Foreign Missions Conference of North America

FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA

TWENTY-THIRD CONFERENCE

1 9 1 6

CONTENTS Officers and Committees ...... 3 Foreword by the Secretary 5 Boards and Societies Represented . •. > .' 9 Personnel ...... 10 Directory of Boards . . 15 Statistics...... 31 Finance C om m ittee...... 48 Constitution 49 Program . 53 Resolutions . 56 Credentials ...... 62 Medical Missions . 63 Treasury T o p ic s ...... 120 Board of Missionary Preparation . .139 Christian Literature . . 159 Reference and Counsel . 168 Charter—Incorporation of Conference 191 Panama Congress of Christian Work . . 194 Unoccupied Areas . . 212 Home Base . 251 American Bible Society’s Centenary . . . 296 Anglo-American Communities . . . 299 Missionary Magazine 310 Missions and the War 313 Inter-College Board . . . 326 Need of Missionary Reinforcements ..... 331 Necrology .... 336 Index to Reports—1893-1916 . . . . . 339

ROM the beginning, Mr. Grant has been the Secretary F of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America and the compiler and editor of its Annual Reports. For many years Mr. Grant bore the whole or a large part of the financial responsibility for getting out this invaluable book. To him more than to any living man belongs the credit of the organization and successful perpetu ation of this highly valued and widely appreciated annual as sembly of representatives of the Missionary Societies. Mr. Grant’s name is widely known and honored throughout the mission fields, and if, perchance, there are any who do not know him personally, we here give them an opportunity to look upon his face. It is needless to add that while Mr. Grant has supervised the preparation of this report for the press, he is not respon sible for this portion inserted by .the Editorial Committee of the Committee of Reference and Counsel.

J a m e s L. B a r t o n , Chairman.

F o r e ig n

M issions C o n f e r e n c e

N o r t h A m e r ic a

B e i n g t h e R e p o r t o f t h e T w e n t y -T h ir d C o n

f e r e n c e o f F o r e ig n M is s io n s B o a r d s in

t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s a n d C a n a d a

AT GARDEN CITY, NEW YORK

J a n u a r y 11-14, 1916

Single Copies Twenty Cents, Postpaid

FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE 25 MADISON AVENUE N E W Y O R K CONTENTS Officers and Committees ...... 3 Foreword by the Secretary ...... 5 Boards and Societies Represented ...... 9 Personnel ...... 10 Directory of Boards ...... 15 Statistics ...... 31 Constitution ...... 49 Programme ...... 53 Resolutions ...... 56 Credentials’ Committee Report ...... 62 Finance Committee Report ...... 48 Medical Missions ...... 63 Board of Missionary Preparation ...... 139 Christian Literature in Foreign Lands ...... 159 Treasury Topics ...... 120 Constitutional Changes ...... 56 Committee o f Reference and Counsel ...... 168 Charter—Incorporation of Conference ...... 191 Panama Congress ...... 194 Unoccupied Areas ...... 212 Home Base Committee Report ...... 251 American Bible Society’s Centenary ...... 296 Anglo-American Communities Abroad ...... 299 Magazine Committee Report ...... 310 Missions and the War ...... 313 Inter-College Board ...... 326 Missionary Reinforcements ...... 331 N ecrolog y ...... 336 Index to Reports 1893-1916 ...... 339 OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES

Officers to serve until close of the Twenty-fourth Conference, 1917. Bishop W alter R. L a m b u t h , D.D Chairman. Rev. James I. G o o d , D.D...... First Vice-Chairman. J. Campbell W hite, LL.D...... Second Vice-Chairman. W . H e n r y G r a n t ...... ) c . • George Heber Jones, D.D...... f Secretaries. A l f r e d E. M a r l i n g ...... Treasurer. The Committees are elected to serve until the close of the Confer ence in the year indicated. The Secretary is ex-officio a member of all committees.

com m ittee of reference and counsel James L. Barton, Chairman. Charles R. Watson, Secretary. George Heber Jones, Assistant Secretary. Term expiring in igiy Mrs. Anna R. Atwater. William I. Chamberlain. Allen R. Bartholomew. Ed. F. Cook. James L. Barton. Stephen J. Corey. A. J. Brown. James Endicott. James H. Franklin. Term expiring in igi8 A. Gandier. A. W. Halsey. John F. Goucher. George Johnson. Canon S. Gould. Bishop A. S. Lloyd. F. P. Haggard. J. F. Love. John R. Mott. Term expiring in lgig Bishop W. F. Oldham. Egbert W. Smith. C. H. Patton. Charles R. Watson. George Wharton Pepper. L. B. Wolf. Paul de Schweinitz. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. James Wood. com m ittee of seven to define function and authority of the conference Charles R. Watson, Convener. Stanley White. James L. Barton. James Endicott. Frank Mason Xorth. John W . W ood. Miss Mabel Head.

ANGLO-A MERICAN COM MUNITIES Robert E. Speer (1917), A. E. Marling (1917). S. H. Chester (1918), J. E. Leycraft (1918). R. P. Mackay (1919), Stephen Baker (1919). MAGAZINE COMMITTEE George Heber Jones. Stanley White. Harlan P. Beach. Hugh Burleson. Mrs. H. B. Montgomery. 3 Officers and Committees

MEMBERS OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE WORLD’S SUNDAY SCHOOL ASSOCIATION APPOINTED BY THIS CONFERENCE George H. Trull. E. W. Miller. E. H. Rawlings. W . B. Anderson. Allen E. Armstrong. J. C. Robbins. A. R. Gray. Enoch F. Bell. S. Earl Taylor. W. E. Lampe. T. B. Ray. S. S. Hough.

BOARD OF M ISSIO NARY PREPARATION W. D. Mackenzie, Chairman; A. S. Lloyd, R. P. Mackay, W. F. Old ham, Helen B. Calder, Ernest D. Burton, W. L. Robbins, Henry C. King, G. A. Johnston Ross, Una Saunders, W . O. Carver, E. D. Soper— (1917). Robert E. Speer, James Endicott, Charles R. Watson, President Mary E. Wooley, John H. Strong, Wilbert W. White, C. T. Paul, James E. Russell, T. H. P. Sailer, John R. Mott, George Drach, H. W. Robins— (1918). James L. Barton, Harlan P. Beach, David Bovaird, O. E. Brown, E. W. Capen, W . I. Chamberlain, Treasurer; F. P. Haggard, W . L. Lingle, T. R. O’Meara, J. Ross Stevenson, F. P. Turner, Sec retary; Addie Grace Wardle— (1919). Director of the Board, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, Ph.D.

4 FOREWORD BY THE SECRETARY

Foreign Missions have opened up to the world a thousand sweet influences, binding the most distant parts and racially dissimiliar peoples in a holy fellowship and communion. Every trade route carries its messengers and messages, its high thoughts and ideals. The opening of new stations and out- stations, each with its Christian home and worship, has been likened to thé lighting of lamps or candles, representing the coming of the true light of Christ’s word into places hitherto spiritually dark. They are also likened to the building up o f altars whose fires glow with the living sacrifices of devoted hearts, drawing people in by the strength of love. Perhaps the happiest and most universal conception of For eign Missions is that it is a field— “ The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom.” The light-bearers represent the new life in its constancy, the altar fires in its in tensity, while the field and the seed represent the power of transformation, of growth, self-activity and reproduction. It is the vision of a world within a world developing a new Para- dise. But after all society is composed of humans. Horace Bush- nell speaks of it as “ The property right we get in souls.” For eign Missions is a big school wherein are all grades from the kindergarten to the university, with all their multiform needs. It calls for our best in every grade, our most refined person alities, for more trained workers in each school and hospital. This work cannot be done by conducting chapel services alone, nor by Bible memorizing. It can only be done by real teachers who have had like thorough training, giving them selves to their teaching as their special call in the furtherance •of the Gospel. If we turn back to the Proceedings of the Union Missionary Convention held in New .York, May 4 and 5, 1854, when A lex ander Duff was present, we may note how like in thought and principle the terms of the call .for that Convention were to our own, even though the language may sound quaint. It reads : “ W e may calculate with certainty on the influence of a meeting where wisdom may be distilled from the mingled experiences of Chris tians interested in the diffusion, o f gospel light in-heathen lands. . . . The meeting may collect and concentrate the scattered fragments o f experience in foreign missions. . . . The best modes of collecting money, o f evangelizing the heathen, and o f free interchange of in formation. . . A free conference may tend to lessen the estimate

5 : 2— For. Miss. Conf. Foreword by the Secretory o f all that now separates Christian men who solely desire to hold forth the bread o f life, and make them feel as missionaries do when in heathen lands. There, in the presence o f gross idolatry, the unity o f all Protestant creeds is most apparent.” “The object o f the Convention,” as stated in a foreword, “ was the discussion o f practical questions o f missionary policy and the best means o f thorough co-operation." There were eight subjects placed before the Convention for its consideration: “1. To what extent are we authorized by the word of God to ex pect the conversion of the world to Christ? “2. What are the divinely appointed and most efficient means of extending the gospel o f salvation to all men? “3. Is it best to concentrate laborers in the foreign field, or to scatter them ? “4. In view o f the great extent o f the heathen world, and the de gree to which it is opened, is it expedient for different missionary boards to plant stations on the same ground? “ 5. How may the number of qualified laborers for the evangeliza tion o f the world be multiplied and best prepared? “6. How may the co-operation of all our congregations be best se cured to aid in the spread o f the gospel? “7. How can missionary intelligence be most extensively circulated among the churches? “8. Is it expedient to hold such a meeting as this annually?” In answer to this last question, “ it was unanimously re solved to call a convention similar to this next year.” Appar ently next year never came, or it did not arrive till January 11-12, 1893, since which date the Boards of North America have held a conference annually- Our Foreign Missions Conference too, is primarily for a comparison of experiences— one might say, a meeting of ex periences and assembling of data from which inductions can be made, and not for legislation or immediate executive acts. The presentations may not follow a strictly logical process, but the impressions received eventually work out into improved practice. Whatever allows the freest expression with the least commitment to the theories set forth will in time lead to the best policies. When we run our eyes down the columns of the Index of the proceedings of our Annual Conference since 1893, we find the leading topics which have engaged our attention from year to year, some of them paragraphs of considerable length— Administration, Church Native, Christian Literature, Co-oper ation and Comity, Education, Government Relations. Home Base, Laymen, Medical Work, The Missionary, his efficiency, support, furloughs, etc., etc., Missionary Candidates, Prepara tion, Missionary Education of the Home Church, and so on. Many of these topics we have discussed frequently, and we 6 Foreword by the Secretary have a fair grip upon them, while of others we have only touched the surface. They have entered almost as intruders, and doubt has been expressed as to their relative place in the missionary program rather than as fundamental work and a constituent part of a sure development and included in the message which gives its best in all good things. The over-burdened secretary has yet to tackle some of the most difficult problems, as for example, the development of foundational schools upon which the superstructure of mod ern thought and science in all its forms can be super-imposed, and the higher medical schools which will turn out represen tative Christian doctors. We must not let ourselves be deceived by forms or words. If we would see the product which we would wish from our work in moral and spiritual leadership, it will be because we have kept constantly and consistently and forever in mind that we are dealing with our spiritual sons and daughters as indi viduals, that their development as leaders depends upon their contacts through a long series of years. It is supremely a question of how they learn, and who imparts the learning to their souls, and with the inspiration and motive imparted of giving the best physical and mental training, developing habits and initiative which will fit them for positions of responsibil ity in church and business or profession. Perhaps two-fifths of all our missionary money goes into some form of education. Are we to any such extent thinking educationally? Is it the proper nurture and training of the students in our mission schools that is determining our organ ization and claiming our attention so that we constantly have before us the school idea and the process of nurture and cul ture necessary to fit boys and girls as they come to maturity to participate in the life o f the church and make that life one of spiritual power? Have we any idea of the cost in terms o f men and money of any real education ? What is a school ? What makes a school a Christian school? What makes a school a great school even if attended by few students? What is the least common de nominator of the educational factor? To begin with, must there not be a great soul, at the head and in the heart of the school, and a sufficient staff of earnest teachers who are in contact ,with the students to impart zest to their work and to show .them how to do it in a workmanlike way? As in the case of our medical work must we not regard our educational work more as an asset and as a productive investment than as a liability ? 7 Foreword by the Secretary In answering these questions if we are to form definite and vigorous policies to bring about adequate and effective results, every missionary and board secretary who thinks educationally must get behind the movement which shall bring about these policies and their actual application on the mission field.

W . H e n r y G r a n t , Secretary. BOARDS AND SOCIETIES REPRESENTED AT THE TWENTY-THIRD CONFERENCE

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society. Southern Baptist Convention, Foreign Mission Board. National Baptist Convention, Foreign Mission Board. Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples). Christian Woman’s Board o f Missions. Evangelical Association, Missionary Society. Church o f England in Canada. Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S. A., Domestic and Foreign Mission ary Society. American Friends Board of Foreign Missions. Foreign Missionary Association o f Friends o f Philadelphia. German Evangelical Synod of North America. Evangelical Lutheran Church in the U. S. A., General Synod, Board of Foreign Missions. Evangelical Lutheran Church in N. A., General Council, Board o f For eign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church, Board o f Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church, Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society. Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Board o f Missions. Methodist Church, Canada, Missionary Society. African Methodist Episcopal Church, Home and Foreign Missionary Department. Moravian Church, Society o f United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel Among the Heathen. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Board o f Foreign Missions. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South), Executive Committee of Foreign Missions. . Presbyterian Church in Canada, Foreign Missions Committee. Reformed Church in America, Board of Foreign Missions. Reformed Church in the United States, Board of Foreign Missions. Seventh Day Adventists, General Council. United Brethren in Christ, Foreign Missionary Society. United Presbyterian Church of N. A., Board of Foreign Missions. United Evangelical Church, Home and Foreign Missionary Society. American Bible Society. American Tract Society International Committee, Y. M. C. A. (Foreign Department).v National Board of the Y. W. C. A. (Foreign Department). Christian and Missionary Alliance. Laymen’s Missionary Movement. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Missionary Education Movement. Trustees of Canton Christian College. Harvard Medical School of China. 9 Personnel Yale Foreign Missionary Society. Trustees of Robert College. Trustees of Cairo Christian University. Federal Council o f the Churches of Christ in America. United Society of Christian Endeavor. Wbman’s Union Missionary Society. The Mission to Lepers. Board of Missionary Preparation. American Council o f the United Sudan Mission. The Kennedy School of Missions.

Personnel

♦Corresponding Members and Visitors. Alexander, Rev. George, D.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Anderson, Rev. W . B., United Presbyterian. ♦Anet, H. K., LL.D., Belgian Congo Mission, Brussels, Belgium. ♦Annis, Rev. S. E., D.D., Methodist Church, Canada. Armstrong, Rev. A. E., M.A., Presbyterian Church, Canada. ^Armstrong, Mrs A. E., Presbyterian Church, Canada. Armstrong, Rev. John D.D., Presbyterian Church, South. Arnup, Rev. J. H., B.A., Methodist Church, Canada. Baldwin, Rev. Arthur C., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Barber, B. R., International Committee, Y. M. C. A. Barbour, Mrs. William D., Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Bartholomew, Rev. A. R., D.D., Reformed Church, U. S. ♦Bartholomew, Mrs. A. R., Reformed Church, U. S. Barton, Rev James L., D.D., American Board and Harvard Medical School o f China. ♦Barton, Mrs. James L., American Board. ♦Beach, Rev. Harlan P., D.D., Yale Foreign Missionary Society. ♦Bender, Miss Elizabeth R., Woman’s F. M. S., M. E. Church. Bell, Rev. Enoch F., American Board. Bell, Rev. E. K., D.D., General Synod, Evangelical Lutheran, U. S. A. Bennett, Miss Belle H., Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Bennett, Howell S., Reformed Church in America. Berry, Mrs. A. L., Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ♦Best, Nolan R., “The Continent.” Bodman, Miss Clara P., Woman’s Board, Congregational Church. Bovaird, David, M.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A. ♦Brockman, F. S., International Committee, Y. M. C. A. Brown, Rev. Arthur J., D.D., Presbyterian Church, U. S. A- Burleson, Rev. Hugh L., S.T.D., Protestant Episcopal. Butler, Ernest S., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Buttrick, Rev. Wallace, D.D., China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foun dation. Calder, Miss Helen B., American Board. ♦Capen, Edward Warren, Ph.D., Kennedy School o f Missions. ♦Capen, Mrs. Edward Warren. Carnahan, Miss Carrie J., Woman’s F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal Church. Carter, Miss Rebecca, Friends o f Philadelphia. Carter, Russell, Presbyterian, U. S. A. ♦Chamberlain, Rev. Carey W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Clark, Miss A. K., American Board. 10 Personnel Clark, Rev. F. J., Protestant Episcopal. ♦Clark, Mrs. George M., American Board. Cogan, Miss Gertrude M., Reformed Church, U. S. ♦Colburn, Miss Grace T., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Colton, E. T., International Committee, Y. M. C. A. ♦Conde, Miss Bertha, National Board, Y. W . C. A. Cook, Rev. E. F., D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Cunningham, Mrs. Effie L., Christian Woman’s Board of Missions. ♦Danner, W . M., The Mission to Lepers. Day, Dwight H., Presbyterian, U. S. A. De Schweinitz, Rev. Paul, D.D., Moravian Church in America. Dillard, James H., LL.D., Protestant Episcopal. ♦Dodd, Miss Gertrude, Reformed Church in America. ♦Donohugh, Rev. T. S., Methodist Episcopal Church. ♦Doughty, W . E., Laymen’s Missionary Movement. Drach, Rev. George, General Council, Evangelical Lutheran, N. A. ♦Dutton, Rev. Samuel Train, LL.D., American College for Girls in Constantinople, Turkey. ♦Dwight, Rev. Franklin B., Woman’s Christian Medical College, Lud hiana, India'. Eddy, Rev. D. Brewer, American Board. ♦Elliot, Mrs. Henry R., Editor of “Woman’s W ork.” ♦Ellis, William Ti Endicott, Rev. James, D.D., Methodist Church, Canada. Fahs, Charles H., Methodist Episcopal Church, Missionary Research Library. ♦Farmer, Mrs. William H., Federation of Women’s Boards, U. S. and Canada. Fowles, Rev. George M., D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church. Gandier, Rev. Alfred, D.D., Presbyterian Church in Canada. ♦Gladding, Mrs. Thomas S., National Board, Y. W . C. A. ♦Glover, Rev. R. H., Christian and Missionary Alliance. Good, Rev. James I., D.D., LL.D., Reformed Church in the U. S. Goucher, Rev. John F., D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church. Gould, Rev. Canon S., M.D., Church of England in Canada. Grant, W. Henry, Secretary of the Conference. ♦Greene, Jerome D., China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation. ♦Griggs. Miss Katharine C., Trustees of Canton Christian College. ♦Grose, Rev. Howard B., D.D., Editor of -“Missions.” ♦Gulick, Rev. Sidney L., Federal Council. Hadley, Ross A., American Friends. Haggard, Rev. Fred. P., D.D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Halford, Col. Elijah W., Methodist Episcopal Church. Halsey, Rev. A. W., D.D., Robert College, Constantinople. Haven, Rev. William I., D.D., American Bible Society. Head, Miss Mabel, Methodist Episcopal Church, South. ♦Herring, Rev. Hubert C., D.D., Home Missions Council. Hicks, Harry Wade, Missionary Education Movement. ♦Hill, Miss Katharine L., Woman’s F. M. S., M. E. Church. Hodge, Miss Margaret E., Presbyterian, U. S. A. ♦Holt, Miss Constance B., Protestant Episcopal. Hooper, Miss Florence, Methodist Episcopal Church. Howard, Rev. Bishop A. T., D.D., United Brethren. Huntington, Rev. (George B., American Baptist /Foreign Mission Society. 11 Personnel ♦Inman, Rev. S. G., Congress on Christian W ork in Latin-America. ♦Innes, George, Trustees o f Cairo Christian University. Johnson, Rev. George, Evangelical Association. Jones, Rev. George Heber, D.D., Methodist Episcopal. ♦Jones, Mrs. Harriet Newell, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Jones, Rev. J. P., Kennedy School of Missions. Jordan, Rev. L. G., D.D., National Baptist Convention. ♦Judd, O. R., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Kinch, Mrs. Emily C., African Methodist Episcopal Church. Kirrmann, Rev. E., Medical Missionary Institute, Tübingen, Germany. ♦Knox, Mrs. DeWitt, Woman’s Union Missionary Society. ♦Kumm, H. K. W., Ph.D., Sudan United Mission. Kyle, Miss Alice M., American Board. Kyle, Rev. M. G., D.D., LL.D., United Presbyterian. Lambuth, Bishop Walter R., D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church, South. *Lampe, Rev. William E., Ph.D., Reformed Church in the U. S. Lawrence, Miss O. H., Reformed Church in America. Lines, Right Rev. E. S., D.D., Protestant Episcopal. Lipphard, William B., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Lloyd, Right Rev. A. S., Protestant Episcopal. Longstreth, Mrs. Charles A., Friends of Philadelphia. ♦Lynch, Dr. Frederick, The Church Peace Union. ♦Mackenzie, Rev. W . Douglas, D.D., Board o f Missionary Preparation. MacLaurin, Miss Ella D., Woman’s Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Mallory, Miss Kathleen, Southern Baptist Convention. ♦Manrodt, H., German Evangelical Synod of North America. ♦McConaughy, Mr. and Mrs. David, Presbyterian United Movement. McDowell, Mrs. William Fraser, Methodist Episcopal Church. McLean, Rev. A., D.D., Foreign Christian Missionary Society. McNair, Rev. L. E., D.D., Presbyterian Church, South. Mead, Mrs. Frederick, Presbyterian, U. S. A. ♦Meeker, Arthur Y., Benevolence Committee, Christian Union Con gregational Church. Menzel, Rev. Paul A., German Evangelical Synod of N. A. ♦Millar, William B., Laymen’s Missionary Movement. Miller, Rev. E. W., D.D., Reformed Church in America. ♦Millikin, B. C., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Montgomery, Mrs. Helen Barrett, Woman’s Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Montgomery, Mrs. R. B., Woman’s Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Moore, Miss Jane, Friends o f Philadelphia. ♦Moore, John M., Northern Baptist Convention. Morgan, Rev. Minot C., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Mott. John R., LL.D., International Committee, Y. M. C. A. ♦Motter, Murray Galt, M.D., Reformed Church, U. S. ♦Munroe, Miss Helen W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Myers, Harry S., Missionary Education Movement. ♦Nash, Miss M. M., Reformed Church in America. Nicholson, S. Edgar, Editor “American Friend.” Niebel, Rev. B. H., United Evangelical Church. North, Rev. Frank Mason, D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church. ♦Palmquist, Elim A. E., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Patterson, Rev. John F., D.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A. ♦Patton, Mrs. Amos W., Methodist Episcopal Church. Patton, Rev. C. H., D.D., American Board. 12 Personnel ♦Patton, Miss Helen P., Methodist Episcopal Church. Peabody, Mrs. Henry W., Woman’s Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Penfield, Rev. Thornton B., Ph.D., Entertainment Secretary, Panama Congress. ♦Pierson, D. L.. “ Missionary Review of the W orld.” Pinson, Rev. W . W., D.D,., Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Prescott, Miss N. G., Woman’s Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Priest, H. C., Missionary Education Movement. Purser, Rev. F. M., Southern Baptist Convention. Rankin, Rev. J. W., D.D., African Methodist Episcopal Church. Ray, Rev. T. B., D.D., Southern Baptist Convention. ♦Reed, Rev. Orville, Ph.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Reeder, Mrs. R. R., Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Robbins, Rev. Joseph C., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ♦Rose, Dr. Wickliffe, China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation. Ross, Mrs. F. H. E., Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Ross, Mrs. W . E., Methodist Church, Canada. ♦Rugh, Arthur, International Committee, Y. M. C. A. Rupp, Rev. Jacob G., Reformed Church in the U. S. ♦Sage, Dr. E. B. China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation. ♦Sanders, Rev. Frank K., Ph.D., Board of Missionary Preparation. ♦Schell, Rev. William P., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Schmidt, Rev. E., German Evangelical Synod of N. A. ♦Scott, Rev. George T., Presbyterian, U. S. A. ♦Scudder, Rev. Henry J., American Bible Society. Sheets, Mrs. F. H., Woman’s F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal Church. ♦Silver, Mrs. Edgar 0., Woman’s Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Smith, Rev. Edward Lincoln, D.D., American Board. ♦Smith, Mrs. Edward Lincoln, American Board. Smith, Rev. Egbert W., D.D., Presbyterian Church, South. Smith, Rev. W . H., D.D., Southern Baptist Convention. Snyder, James M., General Council, Evangelical Lutheran, N. A. ♦Spaeth, Mrs. Charles, Methodist Episcopal Church. Speer, Robert E., D.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Speers, James M., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Spencer, Miss Clarissa, National Board, Y. W. C. A. Spicer, W . A., Seventh Day Adventist. ♦Stafford, Roy D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. Steele, Mrs. H. R., Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Stephenson, Rev. F. C., M.D., Methodist Church, Canada. ♦St. John, Rev. B., Reference and Counsel Statistics. Stone, Rev. J. Sumner, D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church. Strong, Rev. William E., D.D., American Board. Swift, Rev. Judson, D.D., American Tract Society. Taylor, Mrs. George D., Woman’s F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal Church. Taylor, S. Earl, LL.D., Methodist Episcopal Church. ♦Trull, Rev. George H., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Turner, F. P., Student Volunteer Movement. ♦Turner, Mrs. F. P. ♦VanNest, Miss K., Reformed Church in America. ♦Vickers, Mrs. C. E., Friends Foreign Missionary Union (Woman’s Board). Waters, Mrs. William E., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Watson, Rev. Charles R., D.D., United Presbyterian. ♦White, J. Campbell, LL.D., Wooster University. White, Rev. Stanley, D.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A. 13 Personnel Williams, Mr. and Mrs. Mornay, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. *Williamson, Mrs. O. R., Presbyterian, U. S. A. Willis, Edwin F., Presbyterian Church, South. Wilson, Bishop Luther B., D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church. W olf, Rev. L. B., D.D., General Synod, Evangelical Lutheran, U. S. A. *Wood, Edward C., Christian Association, University of Pennsylvania, Foreign Missions Committee. *W ood, Miss Ellen C., Friends of Philadelphia. Wood, Mrs. Halsey, Presbyterian, U. S. A. W ood, James, American Bible Society. Wood, John W., Protestant Episcopal. Young, Rev. W. J., D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church, South.

MISSIONARIES Allen, Belle J., M.D., Methodist Episcopal Church, India. Atterbury, B. C., M.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A., China. Brown, N. Worth, M.D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Nanking, China. Cadbury, William W., M.D., Canton Christian College, Canton, China. Clinton, Mr. and Mrs. J. M., International Committee, Y. M. C. A., Hankow, China. Cantine, Rev. and Mrs. James, D.D., Reformed Church in America, Busrah, Arabia. Chamberlain, Rev. L. B., Reformed Church in America, India. Chandler, J. S., M.D., Reformed Church in America. Daniel, Miss N. M., Methodist Episcopal Church, Japan. Duncan, Kenneth, Canton Christian College, Canton, China. Hartwell, C. N., Southern Baptist Convention, Hwanghien, China. Hoffsomer, Prof. W. E., Reformed Church in America, Tokio, Japan. Holmes, Miss M. C., Jebail Settlement, Jebail, Syria. Lewis, Charles, M.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A., China. Neumann, Rev. George B., Methodist Episcopal Church, China. Reevis, Charles, M.D., Presbyterian, U. S. A., China. Schneder, Rev. David B., D.D., Reformed Church in the U. S., Sendai, Japan. Scudder, Mrs. L. R., Reformed Church in America. India. Snell, John A., M.D., Methodist Episcopal Church, South China. Teusler. R. B., M.D., Protestant Episcopal, Tokyo, Japan. Umbreit, Rev. S. J., Evangelical Association, Japan. Ussher, Rev. C. D., M.D., American Board, Van, Turkey. Van Buskirk, J. D., M.D., Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul, Korea. Ward, Edwin St. John, M.D., Syrian Protestant College, Beirut.

14 DIRECTORY OF BOARDS AND SOCIETIES

ADVENTIST AMERICAN ADVENT MISSION SOCIETY Rev. Geo. E. Tyler, President, Bristol, Conn. Rev. Z. C. Beals, Sec’y and Treas., 160 Warren St., Boston, Mass. GENERAL CONFERENCE OF SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS Elder W . A. Spicer, Sec’y, Takoma Park Station, Washington, D. C. W . T. Knox, Treas., Takoma Park Station, Washington, D. C.

BRETHREN FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE BRETHREN CHURCH J. Allen Miller, Pres’t, Ashland, Ohio. Rev. Louis S. Bauman, Sec’y, 1905 E. Fifth St., Long Beach, Cai. Rev. J. C. Cassel, Treas., Lansdale, Pa. Rev. G. T. Ronk, Ree. Sec’y, Leon, Iowa. CONGREGA TIONAL AM ERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS Prof. E. C. Moore, D.D., Pres’t, Kirkland St., Cambridge, Mass. Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass. Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 14 Beacon St., Boston. Rev. Edward Lincoln Smith, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 287 Fourth Avenue, New York. Rev. William E. Strong, D.D., Editorial Sec’y, 14 Beacon St., Boston. Rev. Enoch F. Bell, Assoc. Sec’y, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass. Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, Assoc. Sec’y, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass. John G. Hosmer, Publishing and Purchasing Agt., 14 Beacon St., Boston. Rev. A. N. Hitchcock, D.D., Dist. Sec’y, 19 S. La Salle St., Chicago. Rev. H. H. Kelsey, D.D., Dist. Sec’y, Lachman Bldg., San Francisco, Cai. Frank H. Wiggin, Treas., 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

BAPTIST

AMERICAN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY William B. Lipphard, Assist. Sec’y, Box 41, Boston, Mass. Rev. James H. Franklin, D.D., Foreign Sec’y, Box 41, Boston, Mass. Rev. Joseph C. Robbins, For. Sec’y, Box 41, Boston, Mass. * George B. Huntington, Assoc. Sec’y, Box 41, Boston, Mass. Ernest S. Butler, Treasurer, Box 41, Boston, Mass. Rev. P. H. J. Lerrigo, M.D., Joint Dist. Sec’y, Ford Bldg., Boston. Rev. A. L. Snell, District Sec’y, 23 E. 26th St., New York, N. Y. Rev. Frank S. Dobbins, District Sec’y, 1701 Chestnut St., Philadel phia, Pa. Rev. J. Y. Aitchison, D.D., Joint Dist. Sec’y, 19 S. La Salle St., Chicago, Illinois. Rev. G. W . Cassidy, D.D., Joint Dist. Sec’y, 1004 Schweiter Bldig., Wichita, Kansas. 15 Directory Rev. Charles E. Stanton, Joint Dist. Sec’y, Granville, Ohio. Rev. John S. Stump, D.D., Joint Dist. Sec’y, 1705 17th St., Park ersburg, West. Va. Rev. Frank Peterson, D.D., Joint Dist. Sec’y, 407 Evanston Bldg., Minneapolis, Minn. Rev. A. W . Rider, D.D., Joint Dist. Sec’y, 622 Baker-Detwiler Build ing, Los Angeles, Cal. Rev. A. M. Petty, D.D., Joint Dist. Sec’y, 403 Tilford Building, Port land, Ore.

FOREIGN MISSION BOARD, SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION J. F, Love, Cor. Sec’y, 1103 Main St., Richmond, Va. William H. Smith, Sec’y, 1103 Main St., Richmond, Va. Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Sec’y, 1103 Main St., Richmond, Va. R. R. Gwathmey, Treasurer, 1103 Main St., Richmond, Va.

CAN AD IAN BAPTIST FOREIGN M ISSIO N BOARD J. N. Shen’stone, Chairman. Rev. J. G. Brown, D.D., Gen. Sec’y, 223 Church St., Toronto, Canada. Rev. H. E. Stillwell, B.A., Treas., 223 Church St, Toronto.

SEVENTH-DAY BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY William L. Clark, President, Ashaway, R. I. E. B. Saunders, Cor. Sec’y, Ashaway, R. I. A. S. Babcock, Rec. Sec’y, Rockville, R. I. S. H. Davis, Treasurer, Westerly, R. I.

.FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION Rev. A. R. Robinson, D.D., Chairman, Ewen Bldg., 701 S. 19th St., Philadelphia, Pa. Rev. L. G. Jordan, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, Ewen Bldg., 701 S. 19th St., Philadelphia, Pa. Rev. H. B. Tilghman, D.D., Rec. Sec’y, Ewen Bldg., 701 S. 19th St., Philadelphia, Pa. CHRISTIAN CHURCH

M ISSIO N BOARD OF TH E CH RISTIAN CHURCH Rev. M. T. Morrill, D.D., Pres’t and Sec’y, 5th and Ludlow Sts., Day ton, Ohio. Rev. W. H. Denison, D.D., Recording Sec’y, 712 Cooke Ave., Nor folk, Va. Rev. O. S. Thomas, Treasurer, 5th and Ludlow Sts., Dayton, Ohio.

DISCIPLES

FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (DISCIPLES) Rev. A. McLean, D.D., President, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. Rev. F. M. Rains, D.D., Sec’y, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. Rev. Stephen J. Corey, D.D., Sec’y, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. Rev. A. E. Cory, D.D., Sec’y, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. R. A. Doan, Sec’y, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. C. W . Plopper, Treas., Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio.

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION Rev. T. C. Meckel, Pres’t, 1903 Woodland Ave., Cleveland, O. Rev. George Johnson, Sec'y and Treas., 1903 Woodland Ave., Cleve- Rev. B. R. Wiener, Field Sec’y, 1903 Woodland Ave., Cleveland, O. land, O. 16 Directory CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA MISSIONARY SOCIETY, CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA Rev. Canon S. Gould, M.D., Gen. Sec’y, 131 Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto, Canada. R. W. Allin, Esq., M.A., Educational Sec’y, Toronto, Canada. R. A. Williams, Accountant, Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto. J. A. Worrell, Esq., K.C., D.C.L., Gen. Treasurer, Toronto, Canada. THE CANADIAN church m issionary society (Auxiliary t© above) N. W . Hoyles, Esq., K.C., LL.D., President, 567 Huron St., Toronto, •Canada. Rev. Canon O’Meara, LL.D., Sec’y, Wycliffe College, Toronto. T. Mortimer, Esq., Treas., 64 Wellington St., W . Toronto. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCO PAL CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. Rt. Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., President, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York. John W. Wood, Sec’y, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York. Rev. Hugh L. Burleson, S.T.D., Editorial Sec’y, 281 Fourth Avenue. Rev. F. J. Clark, Recording Sec’y, 281 Fourth Ave., New York. Rev. Arthur R. Gray, D.D., Educational Sec’y, 281 Fourth Avenue. Rev. R. W. Patton, Provincial Sec’y., 281 Fourth Ave., New York. George Gordon King, Treasurer, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York. E. Walter Roberts, Ass’t Treasurer, 281 Fourth Ave., New York. REFORMED EPISCOPAL BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH Rev. William Tracy, D.D., Pres’t, 4434 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. Mr. H. H. Sinnamon, Sec’y, 2067 E. Cumberland St., Philadelphia. Rev. Charles F. Hendricks, B.D., Treasurer, 4236 Old York Road, Philadelphia, Pa. FRIENDS AMERICAN FRIENDS BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS George H. Moore, Chairman, Bloomingdale, Ind. E. Gurney Hill, Vice-Chairman, Second Nat’l Bank, Bldg., Rich mond, Indiana. Charles Edwin Tebbetts, Gen. Sec’y, Second Nat’l Bank Bldg., Rich mond, Ind. Ross A. Hadley, Ass’t Secretary, Second National Bank Bldg., Rich mond, Ind. Edgar F. Hiatt, Treas., Dickinson Trust Co., Richmond, Ind.

FOREIGN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION OF FRIENDS OF PHILADELPHIA Asa S. Wing, President, 223 East Central Ave., Moorestown, N. J. Mrs. William H. Collins, Gen. Sec’y., Haverford, Pa. Mrs. Robert P. Haines, Cor. Sec’y., Cheltenham, Pa. Miss S. M. Longstreth, Rec. Sec’y., 1022 Clinton St., Philadelphia, Pa. . Miss Lydia W . Rhoads, Treas., 152 School Lane, Germantown, Pa. GERMAN EVANGELICAL GERMAN EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF NORTH AMERICA Rev. Paul A. Menzel, President, 1920 G St., N. W., Washington, D. C. Rev. E. Schmidt, Gen. Sec’y, 1377 Main St., Buffalo, N. Y. Rev. C. W . Locher, Rec. Sec’y, 1300 E. Fayette St., Baltimore, Md. Rev. Tim Lehmann, Treasurer, 674 S. High St., Columbus, O. 17 Directory

LUTHERAN

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E GENERAL SYNOD OF TH E EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. Rev. Luther Kulilman, D.D., President, Gettysburg, Pa. Rev. Ezra K. Bell, D.D., Vice-President, 821 W . Lanvale St., Balti more, Md. Rev. L. B. W olf, D.D., Gen. Sec’y and Treas., 21 W . Saratoga St., Baltimore, Md.

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIO NS OF TH E GENERAL COUNCIL OF TH E EVANGELI CAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN N. A. Rev. L. G. Abrahamson, D.D., Pres’t., Rock Island, 111. Rev. C. Armand Miller, D.D., Vice-Preset, 1314 Spring Garden St., Phila., Pa. Rev. George Drach, Gen. Sec’y, Trappe, Pa. James M. Snyder, Treas., 401 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, UNITED SYNOD, EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, SOUTH Rev. J. M. Epting, D.D., Acting Pres, and Gen. Sec’y, Savannah, Ga. Rev. M. O. J. Kreps, Rec. Sec’y, Prosperity, N. C. John A. Cline, Treasurer, Concord, N. C.

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIO NS OF TH E LU TH ERAN FREE CHURCH Rev. E. E. Gynild, President, Fargo, N. Dakota. Prof. Andreas Heiland, Sec’y, Augsburg Seminary, Minneapolis, Minn. J. H. Biegen, Treasurer, Augsburg Seminary, Minneapolis, Minn.

UNITED NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN CHURCH OF AMERICA Rt. Rev. T. H. Dahl, D.D., President, 3117 Park Ave., Minneapolis. Rev. M. Saeterlie, Secretary, 425 Fourth Ave., South, Minneapolis.

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIO NS FOR HAUGES NORWEGIAN EVANGELICAL L U T H ERAN SYNOD Rev. C. J. Eastvold, President, Dawson, Minn. Rev. J. H. Johnson, Secretary, Horace, N. Dak. Rev. A. O. Oppegaard, Treasurer, Madison, Minn.

BOARD OF INTER-SYNODIC AL EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN ORIENT MISSION SOCIETY Rev. N. J. Lohre, President, Grand Forks, N. Dak. Rev. H. Mackensen, Secretary, Detroit, Mich. Rev. Ph. Lamartine, Treasurer, Olney, Philadelphia, Pa.

MENNONITE

MENNONITE GENERAL CONFERENCE, BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIO NS OF NORTH AMERICA (WESTERN) Rev. J. W . Kliewer, President, Newton, Kansas. Rev. P. H. Ridhert, Secretary, Goessell, Kansas. Rev. Gustav Harder, Treasurer, Whitewater, Kansas.

M ENNONITE BOARD OF M ISSIO NS AND CHARITIES Bishop C. Z. Yoder, President, Wooster, Ohio. Bishop J. S. Shoemaker, Secretary, Freeport, 111. G. L. Bender, General Treasurer and Financial Agent, Elkhart, Ind. 18 Directory METHODIST BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH Bishop Luther B. Wilson, President, 150 5th Ave., New York City. S. Earl Taylor, LL.D., Cor. Sec’y, 150 Fifth Ave., New York. Rev. Will'iam F. Oldham, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 150 Fifth Ave., New York Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 150 Fifth Ave., New York Rev. George M. Fowles, D.D., Treasurer, 150 Fifth Ave., New York Rev. Geo. Heber Jones, D.D., Editorial Sec’y, 150 Fifth Ave., New York. Rev. T. S. Dono'hugli, Candidate Sec’y, 150 Fifth Ave., New York.

BOARD OF M ISSIO NS OF TH E METHODIST EPISCOPAL CH U RCH, SOUTH Mr. John R. Pepper, President, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Bishop W . R. Lambuth, Vice-President, Oakdale, Stanislaus Co., Cal. Rev. W . W . Pinson, D.D., Gen. Sec‘y, 810 Broadway, Nashville. Rev. Ed. F. Cook, D.D., Sec’y, Foreign Department, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Miss Mabel Head, Sec’y, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. J. D. Hamilton, Treasurer, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Mrs. F. H. E. Ross, Assist. Treas., Box 75, Nashville, Tenn. Dr. E. H. Rawlings, Educational Sec’y, 810 Broadway, Nashville. Mrs. Hume R. Steele, Educational Sec’y, 810 Broadway, Nashville.

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA Rev. James Endicott, D.D., Gen. Sec’y, 229 Queen St. West, T o ronto, Canada. Rev. J. H. Arnup, B.A., Assist. Sec’y, 229 Queen St. West, To ronto, Canada. F. C. Stephenson, M.D., Sec’y, Young People’s Forward Movement, 229 Queen St. West, Toronto, Canada. H. H. Fudger, Hon. Treas., 33 Richmond St. West, Toronto, Canada.

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIO N S, METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH Rev. Lyman E. Davis, D.D., President, 200 Pittsburgh Life Bldg., Pittsburgh, Pa. Rev. Fred. C. Klein, D.D., Cor. Sec’y and Treas., 316 N. Charles St., Baltimore, Md. Rev. J. C. Broomfield, D.D., Rec. Sec’y, Fairmont, W. Va.

GENERAL M ISSIO NARY BOARD OF TH E FREE METHODIST CHURCH OF N . A. Rev. W . A. Sellew, Pres’t, Chicago, 111. Rev. John S. MacGeary, Sec’y, 1132 Washington Boulevard, Chicago,

Rev. George W . Saunders, Treas., 1132 Washington Boulevard, Chi cago, 111.

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN METHODIST CONNECTION OF AMERICA E. G. Detritch, Pres’t, 242 W . Jefferson St., Syracuse, N. Y. Rev. E. Teter, Sec’y, Sheridan, Hamilton Co., Indiana.

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY DEPARTMENT OF THE AFRICAN METHO DIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH Bishop Charles S. Smith, D.D., Pres’t, 61 Bible House, New York, N. Y. Rev. James W . Rankin, D.D., Sec’y and Treas., 61 Bible House, New York, N. Y.

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL ZION CHURCH Bishop Alexander Walters, For. Sec’y, 208 West 134th St., New York. 19 Directory MORAVIAN

SOCIETY OF UNITED BRETHREN FOR PROPAGATING THE GOSPEL AMONG THE HEATHEN (MORAVIAN CHURCH) Bishop C. L. Moench, D.D., Pres’t, 44 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. Rev. Paul de Schweinitz, D.D., Vice-Pres’t and Treas., 20 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. Rev. John S. Romiig, Sec’y, 1411 N. 17th St., Philadelphia, Pa.

PRESBYTERIAN

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN U. S. A. Rev. George Alexander, D.D., President, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Robert E. Speer, D.D., Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Rev. Stanley White, D.D., Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Dwight H. Day, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Russell Carter, Assist. Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Rev. Orville Reed, Ph.D., Assist. Sec’y, 156 Fifith Avenue, New York. Rev. Wm. P. Schell, Assist. Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Rev. George T. Scott, Assist. Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Rev. Ghas. E. Bradt, D.D., 509 S. Wabash Avenue, Chicago, 111. Rev. Ernest F. Hall, 920 Sacramento St., San Francisco, Cal. J. M. Patterson, 1421 Wright Building, St. Louis, Mo. T. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D., Educational Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue. B. C. Millikin, Ass’t Educational Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue. Rev. George H Trull, S. S. Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN TH E U . S. (S O U T H ) Rev. James I. Vance, D.D., Chairman, 154 Fifth Ave., North, Nash ville, Tenn. Rev. Egbert W . Smith, D.D., Executive Sec’y, 154 Fifth Ave., N., Nashville, Tenn. Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Sec’y Foreign Corres, and Editor, 154 Fifth Ave., N., Nashville, Tenn. Rev. H. F. Williams, D.D., Field Sec’y, 154 Fifth Ave., N., Nashville, Tenn. » Rev. John I. Armstrong, Educ. Sec’y, 154 Fifth Ave., N., Nashville, Tenn. Edwin F. Willis, Treas., 154 Fifth Avenue, N., Nashville, Tenn.

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIO NS PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA Rev. Principal Alfred Gandier, D.D., Chairman, Toronto, Canada. Rev. R. P. Mackay, D.D., Sec’y, 439 Confederation Life Bldg., To ronto, Canada. Rev. A. E. Armstrong, M.A., Ass’t Sec’y, Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto, Canada. Rev. J. Somerville, D.D., Treas., Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto, Canada.

20 Directors' REFORMED

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA Rev. J. G. Fagg, D.D., Pres’t, 34 Gramercy Park, New York. Rev. Wm. I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., Foreign Sec’y, 25 East 22d St., New York. Rev. E. W . Miller, D.D., Home Sec’y, 25 E. 22d St., New York. Rev. W . J. VanKersen, Dist. Home Sec’y, Holland, Mich. Rev. J. H. Whitehead, Rec. Sec’y, 25 E. 22d St., New York. Howell S. Bennet, Treas., 25 E. 22d St., New York. Rev. J. L. Amerman, D.D., Ass’t Treas., 25 E. 22d St., New York.

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E REFORMED CHURCH IN TH E UNITED STATES Rev. James I. Good, D.D., LL.D., Pres’t, 3260 Chestnut St., Phila delphia, Pa. Hon. Horace Ankeney, Vice-Pres’t, Xenia, Ohio. Rev. A. R. Bartholomew. D.D., Sec’y, 1501 Race St., Philadelphia. Rev. Albert S. Bromer, Treasurer, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia. Joseph L. Lemberger, Ph.M., Treasurer Emeritus, Lebanon, Penna.

REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN N. A. (COVENANTER) Mr. Henry O’Neill, Pres’t, 740 Riverside Drive, New York, N. Y. J. C. McFeeters, D.D., Vice-Pres’t, 649 N. 22nd St., Philadelphia, Pa. Joseph M. Steele, Treas., 1600 Arch St., Philadelphia. Findley M. Wilson, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 2517 N. Franklin St., Phila delphia. F. M. Foster, Ph.D., Rec. Sec’y, 305 W . 29th St., New York, N. Y.

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA (GENERAL SYNOD) Rev. Wm. H. Gailey, Pres’t, 2420 N. Sixth St., Philadelphia, Pa. Rev. James L. Chestnut, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, Coulterville, 111. Rev. Prof. James Y. Boice, D.D., Rec. Sec’y, 4020 Spruce St., Phila. Nathan R. Park, Treas., 408 Bell Block, Cincinnati, Ohio.

UNITED BRETHREN

FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST Bishop W . M. Bell, D.D., Pres’t, Los Angeles, Cal. Rev. S. S. Hough, D.D., Gen. Sec’y, 1002 U. B. Bldg., Dayton, Ohio. L. O. Miller, Treas., 901 U. B Bldg, Dayton, Ohio

UNITED PRESBYTERIAN

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF N . A . Rev. M. G. Kyle, D.D., Pres’t, 1132 Arrot St., Frankford, Phila., Pa. Rev. Charles R. Watson, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel phia, Pa. Rev. W. B. Anderson, Assoc. Sec’y, 200 N. 15th St., Philadelphia. Rev. Neal McClanahan, Assoc. Sec’y, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa. Rev. C. S. Cleland, D.D., Rec. Sec’y, 802 N. 17th St., Philadelphia. Robert L. Latimer, Treas., 24 N. Front St., Philadelphia, Pa. James K. Quay, Mission Study Secretary, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa. 21 Directory

BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIO NS OF TH E ASSOCIATE REFORMED SYNOD OF TH E SOUTH Rev. W . M. Grier, D.D., LL.D.. Pres’t, Due West, S. C. Rev. W . L. Pressly, D.D., Sec’y, Due West, S. C.

H o m e a n d F o r e ig n M i s s i o n a r y S o c i e t y o f t h e U n i t e d E v a n g e l i c a l C h u r c h Rev. H. B. Hartzler, D.D., Pres’t, Harrisburg, Pa. Rev. S. L. Wiest, Vice-Pres’t, Millersville, Pa. Rev. J. Q. A. Curry, D.D., Rec. Sec’y, Johnstown, Pa. Rev. B. H. Niebel, Cor. Sec’y, Penbrook, Pa. Jeremiah G. Mohn, Treas., Reading, Pa.

W e l s h C a l v i n i s t i c M e t h o d i s t M i s s i o n a r y S o c ie t y T. Sol'omon Griffiths, Pres’t, Utica, N. Y. Rev. Edward Roberts, Sec’y, Oshkosh, Wis. Rev. Joseph Roberts, Editor, 519 W. 152nd St., New York.

MISCELLANEOUS

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Mr. James Wood, President, 31 Bible House, New York. Rev. William I. Haven, D.D., Cor. Sec’y, 31 Bible House, New York. Rev. John Fox, D.D., LL.D., Cor. Sec’y, 31 Bible House, New York. Rev. Henry O. Dwight, LL.D., Rec. Sec’y, Bible House, New York. William Foulke, Treas., 6 Bible House, New York.

♦AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY William Phillips Hall, President, 101 Park Avenue, New York. Rev. Judson Swift, D.D., Gen. Sec’y, 101 Park Avenue, New York. Louis Tagg, Treas., 101 Park Avenue, New York.

AMERICAN COUNCIL, AFRICA INLAND MISSION Rev. Chas. E. Hurlburt, Gen. Director, 2244 North 29th St., Phila delphia, Pa. Rev. O. R. Palmer, Director for N. A., 2244 North 29th St., Phila.

INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS, FOREIGN DEPARTMENT W . D. Murray, Chairman, 124 East 28th St., New York. John R. Mott, LL.D., Gen. Sec’y, 124 East 28th St., New York. W . E. Holdren, Assist. Sec’y, 124 East 28th St., New York. E. T. Colton, Assoc. Sec’y, 124 East 28th St., New York. E. C. Jenkins, Assoc. Sec’y, 124 East 28th St., New York. B. H. Fancher, Treas., 124 East 28th St., New York.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT OF TH E N ATIONAL BOARD OF TH E Y . W . C. A ., U . S. A. Miss Clarissa Spencer, Sec’y, 600 Lexington Avenue, New York.

CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE Rev. A. B. Simpson, Pres’t, 690 Eighth Avenue, New York. Rev. R. H. Glover, For. Sec’y, 690 Eighth Avenue, New York. David Crear, Treas., 237 W. 105th St., New York. 22 Directory

CHINA INLAND MISSION Rev. H. W . Frost, Home Director, 25 Elm St., Summit, N. J. William Y. King, Sec’y-Treas., Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. J. S. Helmer, Sec’y, 507 Church St., Toronto, Canada. F. F. Helmer, Treas., 507 Church St., Toronto, Canada.

♦LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT James M. Speers, Chairman, 1 Madison Ave., New York. Col. E. W. Halford, Vice-Chairman, 1 Madison Ave., New York. E. E. Olcott, Treas., 1 Madison Ave., New York. William B. Millar, Gen. Sec’y, 1 Madison Avenue, New York. Fred B. Fisher, Associate General Secretary, 1 Madison Ave., New York. W. E. Doughty, Educational Sec’y, 1 Madison Avenue, New York.

♦STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS John R. Mott, LL.D.,. Chairman, 25 Madison Ave., New York. F. P. Turner, Gen. Sec’y, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. J. Lovell Murray, Educational Sec’y, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. James M. Speers, Treas., New York.

♦MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA J. Y. Atchison, D.D., Chairman, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Samuel Thorne, Jr., Vice-Chairman, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. F. C. Stephenson, M.D., Ree. Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Harry Wade Hicks, Gen. Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Harry S. Myers, Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Morris W . Ehnes, Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. R. E. Diffendorfer, Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. James B. Mershon, Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Susan Mendenhall, Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. H. C. Priest, Sec’y, Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto, Canada. J. J. DeMott, Sec’y, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. James S. Cushman, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

TRUSTEES OF TH E CANTON CH RISTIAN COLLEGE Rev. Charles A. Stoddard, D.D., LL.D., President, 300 W. 72d St., New York. Samuel Train Dutton, LL.D., Vice-President, 70 Fifth Ave., New York. W. Henry Grant, Sec’y and Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. THE HARVARD MEDICAL SCHOOL OF CHINA (SHANGHAI) Charles W . Eliot, LL.D., President. Charles Francis Adams, 2d, Treas., 50 State St., Boston, Mass. W. Stewart Whittemore, M.D., Sec’y, 39 Brattle St., Cambridge, Mass. TRUSTEES OF TH E UNIVERSITY OF N A N K IN G (C H IN A ) Robert E. Speer, D.D., President, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Rev. A. McLean, D.D., Vice-President, Box 884, Cincinnati, O. R. E. Diffendorfer, Secretary, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Russell Carter, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (CHANGSHA, CHINA) Prof. F. Wells Williams, Chairman, Yale University, New Haven,' Conn. Clarence H. Kelsey, Pres’t, Yale University, New Haven, Conn. Amos P. Wilder, Ph.D., Exec. Sec’y and Treas., Yale University. Prof. Harlan P. Beach, D.D., Gen. Sec’y, 346 Willow St., New Haven, Conn. 23 Directory

TRUSTEES OF TH E SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE (B E IR U T ) Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, D.D., President, 99 John St., New York. William M. Kingsley, Treasurer, 45 Wall St., New York.

TRUSTEES OF ROBERT COLLEGE (CO NSTAN TIN OPLE) Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., President, 99 John St., New York.

TRUSTEES OF CAIRO CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY Rev. J. K. McClurkin, Pres’t, Pittsburgh, Pa. Rev. Charles R. Watson, D.D., Secretary, 828 Land Title Bldg., Phil adelphia, Pa. Mr. George Innes, Secretary, 828 Land Title Bldg., Philadelphia, Pa. Mr. E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, Lincoln National Bank, New York City.

FEDERAL COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN AMERICA Prof. Shailer Mathews, Pres’t, 105 E. 22nd St., New York. Rev. Chas. S. Macfarland, Gen’l Sec’y, 105 E. 22d St., New York. Alfred R. Kimball, Treasurer, 105 E. 22nd St., New York.

UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., Pres’t, 31 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Mass. William Shaw, LL.D., Office Sec’y and Treas., 31 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Mass. w o r l d ' s SUNDAY SCHOOL ASSOCIATION E. K. Warren, Chairman, Three Oaks, Michigan. Frank L. BrowH, Joint Gen. Sec’y, 1 Madison Avenue, New York.

TH E M ISSIO N TO LEPERS W . M. Danner, Sec’y, 105 Raymond St., Cambridge, Mass.

♦Promoting Societies.

24 DIRECTORY OF WOMAN’S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

ADVENT w o m a n ' s HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY OF THE ADVENT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATION Mrs. Maude M. Chadsey, Pres, and Treas., 5 Whiting Street, Boston, Mass. Mrs. N. E. Fellows, Clerk, 114 Pleasant Street, Auburn, Maine.

BAPTIST WOMAN'S AMERICAN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY Mrs. W . A. Montgomery, Pres., Ford Building, Boston, Mass. Miss Alice E. Stedman, Treas., Ford Building, Boston, Mass. Mrs. Andrew MadLeish, Home Vice-Pres., 450 East Thirtieth St., Chicago, 111.

WOMEN'S BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF EASTERN ONTARIO AND QUEBEC Mrs. H. H. Ayer, Pres., 343 Oliver Avenue, Westmount, Montreal, Canada. Mrs. P. B. Motley, Cor. Sec’y, Sunnyside Road, Westmount, Mon treal, Canada. Miss F. M. Russell, Treas., 536 Grosvenor Avenue, Westmount, Montreal, Canada.

BAPTIST WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF WESTERN CANADA Mrs. J. F. McIntyre, Pres., 322 Kennedy Street, Winnipeg, Man. Miss Edith O. Bowen, Cor. Sec’y, 20 Preston Court, Winnipeg, Man. Mrs. C. W . Clark, Treas., 21 Princess Street, Winnipeg, Man.

UNITED w o m e n ' s BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION OF THE MARITIME PROVINCES Mrs. David Hutchinson, Pres., 41 Douglas Avenue, St. John, N. B. Miss M. E. Hume, Cor. Sec’y, Dartmouth, Halifax County, N. S. Mrs. Mary Smith, Treas., Amherst, N- S. w o m e n ' s BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF ONTARIO (WEST) Mrs. Firstbrook, Pres., Bedford Park, Toronto, Canada. Miss Martha Rogers, Cor. Sec’y, 8 Webster Avenue, Toronto, Canada. Mrs. G. H. Campbell, Treas., 113 Balmoral Avenue, Toronto, Canada.

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY UNION, AUXILIARY TO THE SOUTHERN BAPTIST CON VENTION Miss Kathleen Mallory, Cor. Sec’y, 15 W. Franklin St., Baltimore, Md. Mrs. W . C. Lowndes, Treas., 15 W. Franklin St., Baltimore, Md.

FREE BAPTIST WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY Mrs. Mary A. Davis, Pres., Ocean Park, Maine. Mrs. Minnie A. Milliken, Cor. Sec’y, 91 Sumner Street, Lawrence, Mass. Miss Laura A. De Meriitte, Treas., Dover, N. H. 25 Directory

WOMAN'S CONVENTION, AUXILIARY' TO THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION Mrs. S. W . Layten, Pres., 2225 Madison Square, Philadelphia, Pa. Miss N. H. Burroughs, Cor. Sec’y, Lincoln Heights, D. C. Mrs. M. V. Parrish, Treas., 847 Sixth Street, Louisville, Ky.

CHRISTIAN

w o m a n ' s BOARD FOR FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E CH RISTIAN CHURCH Mrs. M. T. Morrill, Pres., 233 Conover Street, Dayton, Ohio. Mrs. Lulu C. Helfenstein, Cor. Sec’y, C. P. A. Building, Dayton, O. Miss Mary A. Rowell, Treas., 125 S. Main Street, Franklin, N. H.

CHURCH OF CHRIST (DISCIPLES) CH RISTIAN W O M A N 'S BOARD OF M ISSIONS Mrs. Anna R. Atwater, Pres., College of Missions Building, Indian apolis, Ind. Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham, Cor. Sec’y, College of Missions Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Miss Mary J. Judson, Treas., College of Missions Building, Indian apolis, Ind. CHURCH OF GOD WOMAN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF GOD Mrs. M a ^ B. Newcomer, Pres., Mount Carroll, 111. Mrs. Anna P. S. Boyer, Cor. Sec’y, 126 Garfield Avenue, Findlay, O. Mrs. Nora Phillips, Treas., R. D. No. 1, Newburg, Iowa.

CONGREGATIONAL W O M A N ’ S BOARD OF M ISSIONS Mrs. C. H. Daniels, Pres., 704 Congregational House, Boston, Mass. Miss Kate G. Lamson, For. Sec’y, 704 Congregational House, Boston, Mass. Miss Helen B. Calder, Home Sec’y, 704 Congregational House, Bos ton, Mass. Miss Sarah Louise Day, Treas., 704 Congregational House, Boston, Mass.

w o m a n ' s BOARD OF M ISSIONS OF TH E INTERIOR Mrs. George M. Clark, Pres., Room 1315, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, 111. Mrs. Lucius O. Lee, Sec’y, Room 1315, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, 111. Mrs. S. E. Hurlbut, Treas., Room 1315, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, 111.

W O M A N 'S BOARD OF M ISSIO NS OF T& E PACIFIC Mrs. R. B. Cherington, Pres., Carmel, Cal. Mrs. H. M. Tenney, Home Sec’y, 34 East Lake Avenue, Watson ville,. Cal. Mrs. W. W. Ferrier, Treas., 2716 Hillegass Avenue, Berkeley, Cal.

CANADA CONGREGATIONAL W O M A N 'S BOARD OF M ISSIO NS Mrs. S. H. E. Moodie, Pres., 66 Hutchinson Street, Montreal, Canada. Miss L. M. Silcox, Sec’y, 4 Sussex Avenue, Toronto, Canada. Miss Emily Thompson, Treasurer, 1275 Bathurst Street, Toronto, Canada. 26 Directory PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL

WOMAN'S AUXILIARY TO THE DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE U. S. OF AMERICA ■Miss Julia C. Emery, Sec’y, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York City. Miss Grace Lindley, Associate Sec’y, 281 Fourth Ave., New York City. Miss E. C. Tillotson, Assistant Sec’y, 281 Fourth Ave., New York City.

WOMAN'S AUXILIARY TO THE MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA Mrs. P. P. Hall, Pres., 494 Lansdowne Avenue, Westmount, P. Q. Miss Mary R. Bogert, Cor. Sec’y, 196 Osgoode Street, Ottawa. Canada. Miss Edith Carter, Treas., 77 St. Anne Street, Quebec, Canada.

REFORMED EPISCOPAL

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH Mrs. H. S. Hoffman, Pres., W ood-Norton Apartments, Germantown, Pa. Mrs. S. B. Ray, Rec. Sec’y, 442 West School Lane, Germantown, Pa. Miss Lily France, Cor. Sec’y, 4720 Oakland Street, Frankford, Pa.

EVANGELICAL

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION Mrs. E. M. Spreng, Pres., 9502 Wamelink Avenue, Cleveland, Ohio. Miss L. Ethel Spreng, Rec. Sec’y, Naperville, 111. Miss E. L. Horn, Treas., 1504 E. 107th Street, Cleveland, Ohio.

w o m a n ' s MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE UNITED EVANGELICAL CHURCH Mrs. W . J. Gruhler, Pres., 219 High Street, Germantown, Pa. ' Mrs. Emma Divan, Sec’y, Maple Park, 111. Mrs. W . E. Detwiler, Treas., 110 Iron Street, Danville, Pa.

FRIENDS

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY UNION OF FRIENDS OF AMERICA Mrs. C. E. Vickers, Pres., 312 N. Elmwood Avenue, Oak Park, 111. Mrs. S. J. King, Cor. Sec’y, 194 Maple Avenue, Noblesville, Ind. Miss Emma G. Randolph, Treas., 29 William Street, Worcester, Mass.

LUTHERAN

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, GENERAL SYNOD Mrs. J. F. Hartman, Pres., Philadelphia, Pa. Mrs. Helen C. Beagle, Sec’y, 625 N. Wittenberg Ave., Springfield, Ohio. Miss M. Margaret Miller, Treas., 3720 Walnut Street, Kansas City, Mo.

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE LUTHERAN GENERAL COUNCIL Miss Zoe I. Hirt, Pres., 1018 Wayne St., Erie, Pa. Mrs. Walter C. Wei er, Rec. Sec’y, 227 Amherst Drive, Harvard Terrace, Toledo, Ohio. Miss Laura V. Keck, Treas., 722 Walnut Street, Allentown, Pa. 27 Directory

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED SYNOD OF THE EVAN GELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH. IN THE SOUTH Mrs. M. O. S. Kreps, Pres., Columbia, S. C. Mrs. J. G. Bringman, Cor. and Statistical Sec’y, 115 9th Avenue, S. W., Roanoke, Va. Mrs. C. P. MacLaughlin, Treas., Concord, N. C.

METHODIST w o m a n ' s FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH Mrs. William F. McDowell, Pres., 1936 Sheridan Road, Evanston, 111. Miss Katherine L. Hill, Sec’y, Room 710, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Miss Florence Hooper, Treas., Room 30, 10 South Street, Baltimore, Md.

THE WOMAN'S MISSIONARY COUNCIL, METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH Miss Belle H. Bennett, Pres., Richmond, Ky. Miss Mabel Head, Sec’y, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Mrs. F. H. E. Ross, Treas., Box 75, Nashville, Tenn.

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA Mrs. W . E. Ross, Pres., 52 Markland Street, Hamilton, Canada. Mrs. A. M. Phillips, Rec. Sec’y, 48 St. Clair Avenue East, Toronto, Canada. Miss Marcella Wilkes, Treas., 23 De Lisle Avenue, Toronto, Canada.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE FREE METHODIST CHURCH Mrs. Mary L. Coleman, Pres., Greenville, 111. Mrs. C. T. Bolles, Cor. Sec’y, Oneida, N. Y. Mrs. Lillian C. Jensen, Treas., 1132 Washington Blvd., Chicago, 111.

WOMAN'S PARENT MITE MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH Mrs. M. F. Handy, Pres., 1341 N. Carey Street, Baltimore, Md. Mrs. M. S. C. Beckett, Cor. Sec’y,-Holmesburg, Pa. Mrs. B. T. Tanner, Treas., 2908 Diamond Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH Mrs. J. W . Gray, Pres., Adrian, Mich. Mrs. D. S. Stephens, Cor. Sec’y, 802 N. 7th St., Kansas City, Kan. Mrs. L. K. East, Treas., 630 Lincoln Ave., Bellevue, Pa.

w o m e n ' s HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN METHODIST CHURCH Mrs. Francene A. McMillan, Pres., Houghton, N. Y. Mrs. Carrie L. Graves, Cor. Sec’y, Stoneboro, Pa. Mrs. Clara Wilson, Treas., Clarence, Iowa.

PRESBYTERIAN

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Miss M. E. Hodge, Pres., 501 Witherspoon Building, Phila., Pa. Miss Evelina Grieves, Rec. Sec’y, 501 Witherspoon Building, Phila delphia, Pa. Miss Sarah W . Cattell, Treas., 501 Witherspoon Building, Phila., Pa. 28 Director}'

W O M A N 'S PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF M ISSIONS OF TH E NORTHWEST Mrs. A. L. Berry, Pres., Room 48, 509 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago, 111. Mrs. H. H. Forsyth, Cor. Sec’y, Room 48, 509 S. Wabash Ave., Chi cago, 111. Mrs. T. E. D. Bradley, Treas., Room 48, 509 S. Wabash Ave., Chi cago, 111.

WOMEN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Miss Alice M. Davidson, Pres., Room 818, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Miss M. L. Blakeman, Rec. Sec’y, Room 818, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. Mrs. Joshua A. Hatfield, Treas., Room 818, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

W O M A N 'S PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF FOREIGN-M ISSIONS OF TH E SOUTHWEST Mrs. C. R. Hopkins, Pres., Room 708, 816 Olive St.,St. Louis, Mo. Mrs. C. A. Rosebrough, Rec. Sec’y, Room 708, 816 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. Mrs. William Burg, Treas., Room 708, 816 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo.

W O M A N 'S OCCIDENTAL BOARD OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS Mrs. H. B. Pinney, Pres., 920 Sacramento St., San Francisco, Cal. Mrs. Robert Dunbar, Rec Sec’y, 454 Alder St, San Francisco, Cal. Mrs. E. G. Denniston, Treas., 920 Sacramento St., San Francisco, Cal.

W O M A N 'S NORTH PACIFIC PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS Mrs. J. V. Milligan, Pres., Portland, Oregon. Mrs. B. A. Thaxter, Rec. Sec’y, Portland, Oregon. Mrs. J. W. Goss, Treas., Portland, Oregon.

W O M A N 'S DEPARTMENT OF TH E EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF FOREIGN M ISSIONS OF TH E PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN TH E U. S. Miss Margaret McNeilly, Sec’y, 154 Fifth Avenue, North, Nashville, Tenn. Mrs. W . C. Winsborough, Supt,. Peach Tree and 10th St., Atlanta, Ga.

w o m a n ' s FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA (WESTERN DIVISION) Mrs. J. J. Steele, Pres., 65 Rowanwood Avenue, Toronto, Canada. Mrs. J. A. Macdonald, International Sec’y, 87 Spadina Road, T or onto, Canada. Miss Helen Macdonald, Treas., Room 628, Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto, Canada. WOMAN’S FOREIGN AND HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY, PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA (EASTERN DIVISION) Mrs. A. W . Thomson, Pres., Picton, N. S. Miss E. H. Steward, Cor. Sec’y, 28 South St., Halifax, N. S. Mrs. D. Blackwood, Treas., 76 Le Marchant St., Halifax, N. S.

WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, Pres., 2929 Taggert Street, Pittsburgh, Pa. Mrs J F. Crawford, Rec. Sec’y, 95 Trenton Avenue, Wilkinsburg, Pa. Mrs. J. B. Hill, Treas., 5630 Bartlett Street, Pittsburgh, Pa. 29 Directory REFORMED

WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA Mrs. D. J. Burrell, Pres., 25 East 22nd St., New York City. Miss O. H. Lawrence, Cor. Sec'y, 25 East 22nd St., New York City. Miss Gertrude Dodd, Treas., 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THE REFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES Mrs. W. R. Harris, Pres., 434 Biddle Avenue, Wilkinsburg, Pa. Mrs. B. B. Krammes, Cor. Sec’y, 104 Clinton Avenue, Tiffin Ohio. Mrs. L. L. Anewalt, Treas., 814 Walnut Street, Allentown, Pa.

UNITED BRETHREN

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION OF THE UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST Miss M. M. Titus, Pres., Ubee, Ind. Mrs. F. A. Loew, Cor. Sec’y, Ubee, Ind. Mrs. Effie Kanage, Treas., Ashley, Ind.

IN TERDEN OMINA TIONAL

WOMAN'S UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF AMERICA Mrs. S. J. Broadwell, Pres., 67 Bible House, New York City. Mrs. Wm. W . Clark, Cor. Sec’y, 67 Bible House, New York City. Miss Alice H. Birdseye, Rec. Sec’y, 67 Bible House, New York City. Miss Clara E. Masters, Miss Elsie E. McCarter, Ass’t Treas., 67 Bible House, New York City.

30 STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS FOR NORTH AMERICA

F o r t h e Y e a r E n d in g D e c e m b e r 31, 1915 Prepared by the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and presented at the annual meeting of the Conference held in Garden City, New York, U. S. A., January 12, 13 and 14, 1916. NOTES ON THE TABLES 1. The tables include the names and statistics, so far as known, of all organizations in the United States and Canada, general and woman’s, that conduct mission work outside the “ home base.” The majority of these are known as foreign mission organizations but some combine home and foreign mission work. To these are added certain educational, medical and miscellaneous organizations whose revenues in whole or in part are devoted to work in other lands. The tables therefore include the statistics for the work of the societies named, in Mexico, Central America, Cuba, Porto Rico, Hawaii, the Philippines and Alaska, but not for work among Orientals in America. 2. The statistics of a few home mission organizations doing work in the countries named are included in the tables, but not in detail. The total amount contributed to these home mission organizations for work outside the United States and Canada is added as a foot-note on the last page of the tables. The latter amount is taken from the statistical report of the Home Missions Council by agreement with that organization. 3. The statistics for the United States and for Canada are grouped separately. 4. The figures given in the tables are based upon the printed reports of the organizations named that have been published during the calendar year 1915. 5. The figures for “Native Contributions” represent the amount received on the field for the general work of the organization and the amount paid for the maintenance of the local work, including medical and educational fees. 6. Total number of organizations listed in the tables, 192. (Last year 204.) See special note at bottom of page 15. 7- Of the above organizations 18 did not report. 8. See section on statistics in the body of the report of the Home Base Committee. 9. The following signs with the meanings indicated have been used in the tables, except as otherwise noted:

* The statistics of this organization in- (a) The statistics of this organization rep el ude .those of one of more other organ!- resent one-half of the totals given for a zations. Allowance for the duplication 'biennial period, is made in the .totals— 31 organizations. (b) For work in China only. ** The statistics of tihis organization are (c) Represents number added in two years, included under those of a related or- (d) For work in Africa only—European sta- •ganizatlon. Allowance for duplication is 'tistics not available, made in the totals— 51 organizations. (e) Estimated, t Ijast year’s figures— 9 organizations. Of) Statistics January 1, 1915, to November 5 Figures for 1913—i organizations. 1, 1915. 88 Figures for 1912—2 organizations. (g) Statistics incomplete, t Foreign work only. (i) Amount received for seven months only.

31 FOREIGN MISSION STATISTICS OF NORTH AMERICA FOR THE YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1915 Prepared by the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and presented at the annual meeting of the Conference held in Garden City, Long Island, U. S. A., January 12, 13 and 14, 1916

Missionaries 9 *» s S rc c S d m " t 2 S j «1a à a 0 f i * ® a si 35 S .2 ■ô <2 3 0 £P 0 Name of Organization ■ a 'S © 03 n H«s > U !» 11 ï H ! œ ja 'SN I§0 k « >> £ Ph SË i u k <¡>3J A a h a ■ 3 « u „ fl> 4J B œ d œ a no 13 ñ n 10 o a î t ■§_, to a c « g > 3l a i O Ô &h h 0 3 Number of Lines (teachers and ('teachers and (■teachers e n d Total W Native o rk e rs Stations with Missionaries Out-atatlons h Added During T e a r p u p ils) Theo. 'Sem. a n d R e sid e n t Number Enrolled p u p ils) Other S ch o o ls H osp ita ls Dispensaries |

E S Training SdhoolsNumber Enrolled Number Enrolledp u p ils) 'C olleges, U niv., o 5 £>S S PS ¡I £0 B O u l l Communicants m I I Nuiruber of Lines I 1 Foreign Mission Organiza 1 tions in the United States 2 Adventist 2 3 Seventh-Day Adv. Denom... $615,565.95 $231,170.88 .145 227 14 275 81 7 749 3 1,153 247 440 766 21,879 3,583 1,105 27,593 14 783 234 10,774 7 22 American Adv. Mia. Soc.*... 22,904.00 4 1 4 6 15 4 55 3 7 10 900 50 10 1,000 2 195 12 500 5 Worn. Home and For. Mis. 5 66 2 16 1 140 18 16 1,000 2 18 1.100 3 Soc. Ad. Christian Denom- 11,478.51 2,500.88 2 2 3 7 6 Baptist 6 7 Am. Bap. For. Mis. Soc.*... 1,364,268.28 1,127.693.00 209 27 37 248 174 17 5 717 7 6,054 127 4,814 2,841 314,671 14,590 4,664 216,986 34 1,149 2,344 80,062 26 60 g Wom.Am.Bap.For.M.Soc.** 341,739.96 146 7 153 8 296 1,892 583 968 34,492 Free Bap. Worn. Mis. Soc.**. 8,939.34 7 1 8 9 72 4 1 13 756 1 10 Seventh-Day Bap.Mis.Soc.*. 11,886.12 3 2 9, 9, 9 10 15 3 3 122 12 4 158 5 134 1 11 Worn. Ex. Bd. Seventh-Day 11 Bap. Gen. Conference**t.. 3.200.00 12 For.Mis.Bd.So.Bap.Con.*. . . 537,076.66 144,427.64 117 11 119 50 1 298 12 651 59 819 382 33,584 6,589 594 23,959 17 776 322 8,057 8 11 13 Worn. Mis. Union (Aux. to 13 So. Bap. Con.)**...... 214,356.95 For.Mis.Bd.Nat.Bap.Con.t •. 21,312.23 2 1 3 é 14 44 26 25 23 39,985 23,173 25 463 4 9 403 15 Gen.Mis.Bd.Ch.of the Breth. 114,720.82 1.045.00 18 3 16 16 2 55 15 172 12 63 16 1,486 123 54 1,878 1 42 64 1,622 5 16 Scand. Ind. Bap. Denom., U. 16 6 4 6 6 " 400 39 8 300 6 200 S A (d) 1.100.00 100.00 5 4 3 12 17 For. Mis. Soc. Gen. Asso., 17 1 2 1 30 5 1 50 Gen. Bap. U. S ..'...... 2,050.00 1 1 1 3 18 Brethren 18 19 For. Mis. Bd. Brethren in 19 5 1 8 Christ of U. S. and C an... 5,848.90 10 7 fi 23 20 3 3 3 9 20 6 2 20 1,000 21 For.Mis.Soc.Brethren C h .f.. 5,045.90 2 9 4 21 1 52 11 1 35 22 Churches of God 22 Board of Mis.Ch.of G od*.... 7,838.49 2 2 1 2 7 23 16 2 5 41 1,883 334 40 1,598 8 200 24 Worn. Gen. Mis. Soc., Ch. of 24 23 4 4 9 G o d * * ...... 4,465.00 1 1 25 Christian 25 26 Mis.Bd.of the Christ’n Ch.*. 19,667.34 995.92 5 5 2 12 26 22 5 28 19 1,192 114 38 3,437 27 Worn. Bd. For. Mis. Chris 27 tian Church**...... 5,598.87 28 For.Christian Mis.Soc.(Dis.). 330,495.29 46.830.86 87 61 32 180 28 767 39 217 144 15,193 3,025 311 18,107 8 99 6,106 26 29 Christian Worn. Bd. Mis. 29 189 17 61 68 4,713 407 83 5,110 40 2,576 3 10 Ch. of Christ (Disciples) t 120,667.62 11,057.25 22 2 18 28 4 8 82 30 Congregational 30 31 Am. Bd.Com.for For.Miss.*.. 1,101,570.47 367,391.00 166 25 36 203 207 17 41 695 31 4,777 103 1,458 676 80,844 5,834 1,452 85,769 32 3,424 1,554 80,259 29 45 Worn. Bd. of Missions**.... 208,946.93 323.89 32 33 Worn. Bd. of Mis. of the In terior**...... 131.254.34 84 9, ? 88 33 100 29 4 91 2 3 34 Worn. Bd. of Mis. for the 34 15 13 1 234 1 100 2 2 19,552.83 9 9, 11 35 Evangelical 35 36 40,565.09 1,728.23 7 1 8 9 25 36 56 3 40 11 1,403 134 63 3,475 2 83 2 250 1 1 Wom.Mis.Soc.EvAsso.**t.. 23,863.05 q 9 37 16 4 62 3,305 2 75 9 370 5 113 1 4 13 386 38 Home and Foreign Mis. Soc. 38 42 11 12 361 13 740 of United Evang. Ch.*J... 35,998.80 300.00 9 1 1 7 5 23 39 Worn. Home and For. Mis. 39 Soc. of United Ev.Ch.**t 18,919.57 Peniel Mis. SocietyJ...... 4,152.19 3 1 3 5 12 40 7 5 7 9 4 100 6 150 41 Pentecost Bands of the 41 30 5 (e) 100 (e) 50 6 400 W orld (f) 4,424.97 308.00 8 6 19 42 Friends 42 (g) 5,297 2 2 43 Am. Friends’ Bd.For.M is.*.. 74,157.61 17,422.25 16 10 3 26 34 2 91 43 (S) 159 (g) 32 («) 70 (g) 35 (g) 4,060 (g) 233 (g) 65 (g) 5,351 (g) 13 (g) 242 (g) 80 44 Worn. For. Mis. Union of 44 11,700.89 45 Bd.Home and For.Mis.N.Y. 45 Yearly Meet'g, Religious Soc. of Friends**!...... 1,200.00 Friends’ For. Mis. Soc. of 46 17 ■ 4 4 3 393 61 7 448 12 508 2 3 46 <41 Ohio Yearly Meeting**... 7,719.28 3,174.82 2 1 1 8 1 13 44 32 2,670 1 Ì23 47 For.Mis.Asso.Friends of Phiia.* 19,310.57 1 341.30 2 1 3 4 “ 2 12 47 12 2 8 6 853 32 33 88 81 8(1 79 85 87 86 78 77 68 82 83 3ItrSndcl vn. Luth Evang. Inter-Synodical 73 72 . th u a L Iow Evang. 71 (Suomi) Synod, Finnish Luth. 70 Evang. 69 76 75 74 Luth Evang. is. M For. f o Bd. 67 84 6Mi. d Untd ns Ev. anish D nited U Bd. is. M 66 65 50 64 i 17,200.00 e ov C is. M Evang. Swedish 63 fi? fil 53 51 9Untd r ga Lt. Ch. Luth. egian orw N nited U 59 49 48 58 T h e Santhal M is. N o. C hur’s hur’s C o. N is. M Santhal e h T 58 52 60 57 54 55 56 Porto R ico M is. Bd. Gen. Gen. Bd. is. M ico R Porto 56 1 Number of Lines | Methodist ennonite M Lutheran Evangelical Lutheran German Evangelical German W orn. Parent M ite M is. Soc. Soc. is. M ite M Parent orn. W Au. rm. t. For. eth. M . Prim ux. A . m A H om e and For. M is. D ep t, o f f o t, ep D is. M For. and e om H eth. M Soc. is. M or. F orn. W Joint Lu th . Synod, W is., is., W Synod, . th Lu Ev. Joint Icelandic . om C is. M or. F M ennonite Breth. in C h rist.. rist.. h C in Breth. ennonite M noie d Mi. and is. M Bd. ennonite M is M Ch. Free Evang. Swedish ag Lt. on Synod, Joint Luth. vang. E d Fo. s Gn Cn. of Conf. Gen. is. M or. F Bd. Augustana Luth. Swedish B d .F or.M is.M eth .E p is.C h ...... h is.C p .E eth is.M or.M .F d B ags rein Evang. orwegian N Hauges Evang. orwegian N Synod Gen. the f o Soc. is. M orn. W is. M or. F and e om H orn. W For. M is. Bd. Germ an Ev. Ev. an Germ Bd. is. M For. . rMi. nConi Ev. ouncil en.C is.G or.M d.F B .Fo. s e.SnoEv. odE Syn Gen. is. M or. F d. B d Fo. s Untd Synod nited U is. M or. F Bd. o Or z i n tio iza n a rg O -of e m a N fia Meh. i. .**f. h pis.C .E eth M African African M eth .E p is.C h .*it- .*it- h is.C p .E eth M African bak Co ferences on C ebraska N enyvna Conference.. Pennsylvania n.Mihgn n other and ichigan inn..M M nant o f Am erica J erica Am f o nant m o C . Am meia ) a ( erica Am yo of .Ameri ...... a ic r e m A o. N f o Synod Luth. C hurch,N o. o. hurch,N C )t a ( Luth. * .* A S. . U Ch., Luth. h. , S. .*(a) .A .S .,U h .C th u L Council E v . Luth. C h. N . . N h. C Luth. . v E Council Evang. Synod en. G Soc. oni vn.L h.i . N in . th Lu Evang. Council ...... *a) .*(a m A ...... ____

107,676.30 ’ 1,588,755.29 +i o+ 931,780.67

114,002.61 Home Income, n 28,536.34 10,624.73 41,200.22 16,840.42 40,114.79 11,510.00 1978 17 51,957.81 25,000,00 24,598.05 38,053.56 2248 370.00 32,214.87 99,119.68 736.00 27,500.00 11,737.46 5593 1,778.24 45,529.34 5487 534.37 15,428.70 5,883.00 ,0.02 6,000.00 2,357.39 6,792.18 6,000.00 6,000.00 Including Amour 867.99 714.43 Received for In v e stm e n t 34 4.5.03659 356 848.052.00 15.015.00 30.209.00 4,215.83 2,000.00 1,307.16 Total Native 350.00 911.85 Contributions

Ordained Men 023 2 70 525 25 10 24 12 12 63 26 21 15 26624 6 6 12 fi 7 7 7 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 3 4 6 2 3 5 5 5 5

1 1 (not Physicians)

Unordalned men 1 1 7 7 2 2 11 11 1

1 (not Physicians) 1 39 sinaries a ission M 1 1 ? 1 1 Men Physicians

8 59 383 Wives (not 20 35 13 31 36 10 13 62 76 21 26 11 17 4 8 10 4 3 4 5 2 4 4 Physicians) 432

in Other W o m e n 11 16 16 4 2 2 1 1 1 1 3 5 2 (not Physicians)

33 W o m e n 5 2 1 3 P h y sicia n s Special, Short Term and Assistant 901 465 T o ta l 20 80 75 12 30 21 15 32 14 13 24 39 12 18 58

6 Missionaries 8 2 67 81 73 71 1 10 , 11,300 64 ’ : 12 1 1 1 6 25 (6) ...... II £ S 5,381 ‘ 95 95 ‘ 484 858 277 163 284 178 552 62 65 53 52 14 56 12 44 7 Mtf : 8; S ° d ° • 277 130 112 21 10 11 13 12 01 10 15 10 50 6 8 4 2 4 4 ß 4 5 2 5 5 3 2 1 3 1 ( b ,9 2,367 1,390 34 ) 883 100 68 64 34 34 36 12 58 18 15 25 6 4 & 6 (&) u O 6 % 85. b i C hi rita 606 5 12,686 350 2 146 24 14 16 10

40 8 3 g 3 2 5 2 5 & 1.407 (&) £ &« 194,381 a z h ? S ®►> aj'S s d 17,209 47,974 17,426 p. 2,213 3,551 4,531 1,300 <2 g g 532 325 420 420 210 100 100 161 850 533 150 (c) 6 240 (6) 5 M 5 S Q < 15,758 Ëm g2B d S S ’a c 1,803 147 147 7,237 s I« 365 243 792 390 291 51 41 60 52 40 13 31 35 ,0 334,036 7,204 365 120 41,394 24 35 49 16 12 71 17 13 4 2 9 - H •5-g S S ò j « jj >d 23,233 H 2,472 7,335 2,176 1,600 1,226 874 400 461 542 600 452 466 32 r \ E_t c_i ; •o a> ~ to c œm bo .-d 6 2 (6) 5 * . g 43 37 2 6 178 2 2 1

7 1 4 184 184 4 3 1 547 6 2 6 63 (6) 5 1 S z

......

. «■ 289,970.30 «■ 289,970.30 2,262,061.15 1,152,250.00 K •W , s l i 0 1 g g g g 1 « »■S-ä 234,185.08 797,691.42 344,503.77 166.504.13 522,515.59 110,336.43 176,915.80 134,572.11 134,572.11 104,222.17 h p a 46,859.63 30,807,10 35,935.94 25,535.10 45,227.00 56,029.41 69,701.39 69,701.39 28,238.94 22,372.00 30,232.75 41,923.41 13,707.51 18,378:21 15,100.42 14,730.53 11,231.05 2.500.00 5.300.00 5,426.32 4,445.05 7,229,96 A E * 505.36 h > (g) 5,046.00 5,046.00 (g) i i 36 1,7.079 716,579.00 230,966.00 6420 106 56,422.00 533.00 65,845.35 13,706.00 4400 4411 4 34 14,400.00 7410 21122 1 1 22 17,461.00 ! i t-— O H 1 ¡ 2,722.98 7,156.05 1,515.00 447.00 (e) o & -o ¿2 S ¥ ! s « § ® § .5 « 38 362 132 105 m 59 20 11 17 15 19 2 6 6 2 7 2 4 4 2 2 3 5 1 1 1 1 2 (e) II *>2 11 ? s o 13 13 to 31 80 19 53 75 2423 4 12 13 16 9 8 1 22 6 i 1 (fOfi "3 ]3 s I 19 B sinaries a ission M 10 a a> c 7 5 2 3 923 29 1 2 (e)54 s i » S » > 443 111 117 154 122 >> 255 82 68 27 16 44 131 7 41 34 13 m 4 6 2 3 8 ?

2 2 e 6 (e) £ * i l +> is 291 101 158 136 80 79 62 79 30 10 14 4363 3 14 61 14 CO 2 1 1 IS 4 26 13 01 9 5 4 2 ? 144 7 14 3 3 ?, 3 3 17 2 ’ SO* jd< «¡2 «¡2 II & »¡•e g 58 26 *à 3 6 1 « 117 («) 1 3 h 1,302 284 288 340 447 193 390 S 3 e d O 83 47 58 93 42 10 14 6 6 4 6 113 101 100 106 105 104 103 13? 131 102 128 112 109 108 107 130 21 115 114 110 1 19 120 119 118 117 116 129 127 126 125 123 111 2 5 73257 312 27 759 121 124 122 89 90 98 97 96 95 94 93 92 91 99 1 Number of Lines | —por. s. nf. on O iss. M . r o p 8— e 168 (e) 5,863 1,227 1,221 1,081 Total Native 513 208 174 140 W o rk e rs 36 76 44 75 10 6 2 2 2 2 3 9 («) 51 51 («) 23 * Stations with 163

~~2 1 180 419 121 R esid en t 19 26 95 21 27 24 16 57 11 Missionaries 2 2 6 4 2 823 98 6 6 4 ,9 550 5,590 3 e 65 (e) ,7 859 1,678 o s * B 9 M 983 569 27 910 59 517 25 6~~

~~O rg a n ized 9 30,139 591 146 102 105~~

~~13 Congregations 2 50 4 1 1 (e) 11,952 11,952 (e) 143,306 44,919 21,362 30,107 2,453~~

,3 800 6,432 304 413 6,072 Toital Persons in ,1 8 79 388 2,619 1,436 818 628 279 365 100 full M em ibershlp (*) 48 48 (*) (e) 108 108 (e) 17,281 2,474 3,770 ,5 543 4,059 Communicants 440 236 240 Added During Y e a r 37 (e) 63 63 (e) 2,910 636 355 317 116 Sunday-schools 56 25 72 15 92 29 15 4 8 (e) 8,731 8,731 (e) 183,656

~~35,009 Number Enrolled 30,264 23,017 18,083 2693 12,629 4,082 3,544 4,786 1,200 7,199 (iteajohers a n d 300 810 602 690 584 150 p u p ils)~~

~~Colleges, Univ.,~~

~~2 ,5 1,802 1,755 222 Theo. Sem. and 73910,248 329 17 £ 1 1 5 7 1,043 6 5 1 1~~

~~1 Training Sdhools~~

~~Number Enrolled 1,340 3 6 438 600 7 6 12,375 261 479~~

125 (iteaohers end 80 70 79 32713,655 257 33 p u p ils) 428 184 Other S ch ools 72 23 71,669 47 21 12 3 3 8 214 6 2 42370 64,223 28,470 12,437 Number Enrolled 1,523 1,068 (iteaohers and 564 552 545 417 204 150

70 p u p ils) . 14 11 .I 7 6 3 2 2 1 4 H osp ita ls 95 15 11 10 2 2 Dispensaries | 2 6 1 1 1 1 8 1 1 U Missionaries a > s * ■ r é ft §0 QJ Ä os S 5 k •d fc >> 6 2 ■g-oac Ö u Oteaohers a n d (teachers and (teachers and Out-statlons O rg a n ized Total Persons in W o rk e rs Stations R e -with sid e n t Missionaries Congregations full M em b ersh ip Sunday-schools Other S ch ools H o sp ita ls Tortai Tortai N a tiv e Number Enrolled Colleges, Theo. Univ., Training 'Seim, a n d SdhoolsNumber Enrolled Number Enrolledp u p ils) p u p ils) (n o t p u p ils) P Number of Linea | Ü«t¡ Othe: s?. 50 to 1 Dispensaries1 j In v estm en Received 1 In clu d in g Home .In c 133 133 Worn. Bd. Mis. U. B. m 1,954.03 C h ris t* * !...... 134 1 134 Universalist 135 12 2 5 6 320 5 420 90 135 Universalist Gen. Con...... 8,149.51 136 1 2 120 1 80 136 Worn. Nat. Mis. Asso. Umv 4.653.30 C h .* * !(o ) ...... 137 ...... 137 Worn. Univ. Mis. Soc. ot 870.13 M a ss.**...... 138 138 Miscellaneous 139 139 Scandinavian Alliance Mis. 104 of N. A ...... • • • • 44,033.53 140 53 140 China, Inland Mis. (Am. 42.882.00 11 B ra n ch )...... ■ • • • • , 141 141 Rev. D. M. Steams Ch. and 46.838.00 94 142 1.366 32 455 Bible Class*! • • ■ ■------334,054.00 16 142 American Bible Society!------143 143 Am.Waldensian Aid Society '80 144 ...... 5ÓÓ ...... 40 4.ÓÒ0 " 4 0 1,500 ‘ ¿5,993.47 144 Am. Me All Association^ - . . 145 145 India Indus. Evang. Mis ... 146 145 146 For. Dept. Int. Com. Y. M. 414,080.73 145 445,000.00 26 147 54 11 40 30 1,696 150 35 1,500 C .A ., N.A.§...... •.••••■ 13,030.84 4,000.00 2 10 147 Central American Mission... 148 2 2 1 640 1 148 Africa Inland Mis. (Am. 30 33,668.68 271 149 459 99 172 89 6,212 968 127 6,215 14 691 148 3,641 C ou n cil)...... • - ...... 10,628.00 ~ 79 149 Christian and Mis. Alliance.. 190,243.63 150 21 8 11 31130 6 217 3 135 150 Bd. For. Mis. Int. Apostolic 49 5,426.00 Holiness Church ...... 151 17 151 Int. Union Mission...... 14,450.00 152 ' '26,370.03) 6 153 2 3 50 3 2 1 2 152 Yale For. Mis. Soc. Inc ...... 1,447.33 153 Gospel Mis. S o ciety ...... • • 154 8 2 12 8 2 18 2 2 154 Sudan United Mis. (Am. 6,490.78 C ou n cil)...... 155 1,711.69 ...... 3ÓÓ 155 American Tract Society!.... ' 3 ,000.00 156 156 Am .and For.Christian Union. 3,000.00 157 157 Federal Council Churches of 62,127.13 Christ in America------158 158 I n t . Sunday School Asso 159 159 For. Sunday School Asso. U. g ...... 1,749.88 160 160 World’s Sunday School Asso 35,000.00 161 161 Franco-Am. Com. of Evan 1,506.31 gelization ...... • ■ • • ; • : • • 162 1621 Int. Federation of Christian Workers ...... 163 65.00 164 20 163 H arvard M issiont.■•••...... 9,799.80 10,000.00 164 Princeton Work in Peking... 165 165 World’s Chris. Endeaver 6,000.00 U n io n !...... 166 166 Mission to Lepers-Am. 21,234.00 15 167 5 4 B ran ch ...... 22,046.93 167 Grenfell Asso .of Am. Inc ------168 732,749.01 4 168 Am. Red Cross !...... ■ • • • 169 ' Ï4 2 ' ' 17 ' 3 ii 91,167.19 J69 Wom.Union Mis. Soc.of Am 170 170 For. Dept. Nat 1 Bd. Y. W 33 C. A., U. S. A ...... 57,476.11 2 171 2,671.28 172 .... 50 ' ’ ' 32 3 " " 2 " " 54 ‘ ' 18 ...... ¿ÒÒ 171 Am. Ramabai Asso...... 3,275.63 400.00 1721 Bible Faith Mission ...... 3,0t3 ■¿V\ 15Í 10,593 173 40,335 1 2,306 116,303 11,011 [1,151,500 119,715 23,1, 11,143,100 586- 119,990114,613 561,324 280 411 $17,937,388.90 *4,451,648.48 2,825 7201346 3,^1 173 174 Less deductions on account of duplications in the case of those organizations 383 605 1,083 174 696 137 4 7 393 1,953 679i 5,267 Ç1 30Ç1 1,1 I f' 37,676; 12 19 1,781,691.50 3,174.82 28 2 marked (*) and (**1 - _ 9,510 16,299 11,034 1,151,107 117,76.1 22,1.19 577 19,681 523,648 268 392 2,797 718 2,8. 7 2,4. 8 151 175 48.639 2,169 11,137,833 13,49c *16,155,697.40 *4.448.473.66 176 175 584,823.38 177 176 Received for investment. Received for Famine Relief 177 405.013.18 1 and other similar objects 1 1 1 160 151 9.510 178 48,639 2,169 16,299 11,034|1,151,107 117,762122,499 1,137,833; 577 19,681 13,495. 523,6481268 392 178 Totals, Foreign Mis. Organ- !IIS17.145.533.96|S4.448,473.66 2,797 718 339 2,887 2.458 ir.atinns in the U . S. ■ ■ ■ 179 1 179 r Arg, 0 » i| n I f £ If 0Q « N W> g® g ® E 2*3 ai ¿5 c a t P5 -d 551 c & ^ o be .r fti •bk «m "m° s i ri bo 5 u 0) o 5 sill ■a* a > >> d M c g *d If I l e ■g O o Io k ° © *o -C f32 *u ig S1 «! 6 = Oy 0r I oreign 228 228 Trus. Anatolia Coll. ** I Missions 229 229 Collegio Intemac’l** ) 230 230 Miscellaneous 231 t35 tl n t300 t961 231 Trus. Syrian Prot. Coll...... 80,717.55 t6 t32 1-7 t l 4 t65 232 . t4 t3 232 Trus. Robert Coll...... 153,814.45 63 1 65 615 41 40 Missionaries © ** “m 8 G § Ci 'S Name of Organization 'S m *0 >i J> el cl 3 - 0 (not P h y s icia n s ) (not P h y s icia n s ) Unordained men Physicians) Received for Missionarie« Wives (not Other W o m e n In v e stm e n t (.teaohers and (tea-chers and Including Amouc and Assistant Total Native Stations with Home Income, n (teaohers and R esid en t Missionaries Out-statlons full M em b ersh ip Contributions W o rk e rs Special, Special, Short Term O rg a n ized Theo. Sem. and Total Native Total Persons in Added During T e a r Sunday-schools Number Enrolled pupilel

1 1 S Number of Lines | Congregations Communicants pu p ils) Colleges, Univ.,Training ScshoolsNumber Enrolled Other S ch ools k Number Enrolledpupils) H osp ita ls Dispensaries | | | Number of Line I T ota l 44,888.15 47,850.00 11 s 10 3 27 233 41 1 ...... 1...... 7 475 1 H2-- 6 400 1 234 9,214.13 1 9 2 5 234 3 235 Bd. Trus. Gould Mem. Home 235 1 6(' and Indus. School, Rome, I t a l y . t - ...... 421.89 236 1 408! 237 Bd. Directors, Apostolic Inst. 237

?38 45,256.43 24,807.00 9 6 8 22 6 51 238 58 3 152 5 2981 1 239 Lebanon Hosp. for Insane 239 3 1 i 1,757.40 5 5 240 Women’s Christian Medical 240 1,086.71 241 Trus. Am. Coll. for Girls, 241 1 246 Constantinople, Turkey... 57,583.68 949 9fi $422,485.27 $72,657.00 15 113 48 17 218 13; - nt> 15 4,4-1« 11 698 6 5242 243 Less deductions on account 243 58 3 152 5 298 1 of duplications in the case of those organizations marked (*) and (* * )...... 11,400.00 9 6 8 22 6 51 944 $411,085.27 $72,657.00 6 107 17 26 11 167 244 79 5 8 775 12 4,297 61 • 400 5 94 s 80,000.00 245 ¿ 246 Received for Famine Relief 246 and other similar objects.. I 1 1 I I I 1 2471 Totals.Ed.,Medical.etc.U.S..| S491.085.27l $72.657.001 6| 1071 171 261 11|. 167 247 791 51...... 1...... 1...... I...... I 81 7751 12 ! 4,29,1 til -1001 .1 5 1 248 Summary Amer. Organiza 248 1 1 tions (allowing for all de ductions on account of duplications) 249 For.Mis.Organizations.U.S... $17,145,533.96 $4,448,473.66 2,797 718 2.887 2,458 160 151 9,510 249 48,639 2,169 16,2<9 11,034 1,151,107 117,76: 22,491 1,1 3 7 /3 3 577 19,681 13,41; 523,64S 268 392 250 For.Mis.Organizations.Can.. 1,157,371.75 20,851.70 213 62 262 220 23 820 250 1,283 144 899 169 23,903 2,180 752 22,626 26 2,304 602 33,445 28 50 251 lid., Medical, etc., Organiza 251 79 5 i 775 12 4,297 6 400 5 5 tions, United States...... 491,085.27 72,657.00 107 17 26 167 252 $18,793,990 $4,541,982.36 3,016 887 3,175 2,689 183 151 10,497 252 60,001 2,3lö 1/ ,li*Ö 11,/ l.i/o.UJ-U ily ,9 4 2 1 ,161,-0 , 6 io 14,1 .5 55 , 93 301 447 253 17,168,611 4,235,991.44 3,168 639 2,970 2,546 185 9,969 253 50,743 2,219 16,105 9,946 1,439,857 159.286 22,269 1,166,518 606 55,412 12,969 492,318 314 423 254 16,043,630 3,855,286.32 ,803 2,807 2,607 171 9,785 254 48,454 1,999 15,729 9,436 1,366,551 121,811 21,345 1,044,039 419 34,462 12,525 477,980 302 3S6 255 17,317,366 9,919 255 9,937 1,163,419 21,489 1,035,046 354 28,303 29,546 403,436 263 256 12,290,005 2.035.247.00 3,148 2,361 2,072 7,593 256 32,236 13.? 50 876,292 87,067 11,129 429,974 257 11,908,671 1.688.075.00 3,137 2,448 1,850 7,267 257 29,193 13,558 835,103 82,085 1 (1 632 515,108 258 11,317,405 1.375.308.00 3,558 2,270 1,848 7,677 258 30,476 13,144 789,576 70,992 9.949 437,138 259 10,061,433 1.623.562.00 2,710 2,169 1,754 6,611 259 29,115 12,852 736,978 87,075 9.315 360 9.33 260 9,458,633 1.153.874.00 2,446 1,951 1,527 5,909 260 26,760 12,817 545,180 63,916 8,8551 344,213 261 8,980,448 1.311.679.00 2,426 1,806 1,536 5,768 261 25.493 12,074 624,869 74,594 8,932 30S.S70 262 8,120,725 1.282.500.00 2,209 1,612 1,312 5,145 262 22,047 9,448 569,720 57,476 8,638 303,835 263 7,807,992 1.011.824.00 ■2,415 1,700 1.370 5,489 263 22,593 9,936 399,983 56,306 8,0661 301,170 264 6,964,976 611.245.00 2,484 1,758 1,492 *5,740 264 15,842 9,598 432,765 37,487 7.1361 267.007 265 6,727,903 580.227.00 1,962 1,602 1,286 4,850 265 19,698 10,328 560,960 48,419 6,616 255,281 266 6,228,173 1,968 1,458 1,219 4,304 266 19.493 7,958 397,340 34,308 6,509 266,995 267 S u m m a r y fo r a ll o t h e r c o u n 267 tries than American. 268 Totals for 1915 (3) ...... 268 269 Totals for 1914 (3) 269 270 Totals for 1913 (4) ...... $13,884,411.00 $3,229,944.00 270 271 T otals for 1912 ( m ) ...... 14.814.878.00 4.229.224.00 14,173 271 5,459 1,480,751 9,116 452,973 2,121 100.55S 2,774 1,137,850 412 272 T otals for 1911 ( m ) ...... 13.007.069.00 3.483.937.00 7,297 4,314 2,996 14,465 272 56,306 Sfi (139 1,428,026 65.149 20,077 1,047,075 273 Totals for 1910 (m ) ...... 14.981.433.00 3.561.330.00 6,787 4,310 2,941 13,981 273 62,320 31,982 1,387,789 57,814 1,046,931 274 T otals for 1909 ( m ) ...... 13.295.652.00 3.484.297.00 6,733 4,563 2,862 14,157 274 62,796 30,790 1,328,387 64.149 19,241 976,857 275 T otals for 1908 (m ) ...... 12.785.032.00 3.220.252.00 6,241 4,239 2,643 13,264 275 69,840 28,711 1,319,195 77,599 18,849 930,349 276 T otals for 1907 ( m ) ...... 13.001.047.00 2.330.046.00 6,091 3,624 2,860 12,590 276 69,116 27,718 1,271,270 77,211 j 1,013 960,692 277 T otals for 1906 (m ) ...... 12.299.699.00 2.223.753.00 6,236 3,966 2,721 12,823 277 64,185 24,674 1,218,440 70,521 20,078 948,775 278 Totals for 1905 (m )...... 11.055.160.00 2.233.515.00 5,981 3,449 2,994 12,604 278 67,288 22,003 1,166,356 84,712 19,197 892,292 279 Totals for 1904 (m )...... 10.701.021.00 1.771.973.00 5,909 3,453 2,106 11,738 279 54,961 19,625 1,055,910 63,531 21,424 595,284 280 Totals for 1903 (m )...... 10.149.407.00 1.344.181.00 5,179 2,852 1,826 9,817 280 46,789 18,202 981,411 58,873 17,147 722,499 281 T otals for 1902 (m )...... 9.582.521.00 2.257.448.00 3,932 2,807 1,593 8,432 281 51,760 13,742 754,584 50,188 18.967 716,900 282] Totals for 1901 (m )...... 9.946.793.00 6,428 4,284 2,194 13,163 282 59,472 19,199 929,182 50,847 16,913 822,242

~~42 43 Missionaries~~

~~n ® 2 ■5 £ • 3« ¡ s L E § y d E v Name oí Organization a| C M © Sá 13 >> c >> c3 ¿ c'o I~~

~~4 4 CHART OF FOREIGN MISSION OFFERINGS 1902-1915~~

mooooo susooaoo (1912) m o m / 79.600.000 Z8MOOO / nmooo zmooo / ¿5,600.000 / \ Z360QM m m m —-* usomo V w m w m om i4\ c A/ 18,793,990 r (1915) /7.600,000 A m o m / 1\ I6jSI5$39 15,600.000 / (1914) m m o )PC / m o m e< — m m o jt y ' 0,: KL/ nmooo Pc5 _ ¡ 0, 600,000 m o m Gft BfiÎ r 0}

* m m o

~~!, 600.000 0TÌyer com/77?/^ 1,197,772 ----- (19I2Ì Aj ^ ^ 5Si 5. vo~~

~~See notes regarding the table on opposite page.~~

~~46 NOTES ON CHART OF FOREIGN MISSION OFFERINGS 1902-1915~~

The purpose of the chart is clear. The statistics upon which it is based were compiled as follows: (1 ) America— by the Missionary Review of the W orld through 1911; by the Home Base Committee for 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915. (2 ) Great Britain— by the Missionary Review of the W orld through 1912; by the British Missionary Press Bureau for 1913; by the Missionary Review of the W orld for 1914. The total home income in 1914 for the British organiza tions with the largest incomes (the number of these was not reported) was $12,111,446; lacking for 1915.

~~(3 ) Continent of Europe— by the Missionary Review of the W orld through, 1914.~~

(4) Other Countries—by the Missionary Review of the World through 1912; lacking for 1913, 1914, 1915. (5 ) The lines for “ Christendom,” “ Great Britain and Europe” and “ Other Countries” are not complete because all the figures were not obtainable.

Owing to the fact that there is no general plan as yet for ' gathering world missionary statistics, some discrepancies were discovered between the totals previously reported by others and the sums of the several sections. Some adjustments had to be made and hence the result is not absolutely accurate but it fairly approximates the facts. It is hoped that the continued publication of this chart may stimulate effort to secure more complete and accurate returns.

The large incomes shown for 1912 are to be explained doubt less by the change made in the system for gathering the statis tics and by the fact that returns were more complete. To determine the total amount contributed in 1915 in the United States and Canada for work outside these countries, add to the total at the end of the line representing the contri butions o f America the sum of $594,260.80 given through home mission organizations for work in Mexico, Central America, Cuba, Porto Rico, Alaska, Hawaii and the Philippines.

~~Owing to the war in Europe it has been possible to secure statistics for 1915 for the United States and Canada only. 47 FINANCE COMMITTEE~~

Mr. James Wood presented the following report for the Finance Committee, which was adopted, and ordered printed in the Annual Report: ACCOUNT OF FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA WITH W. Henry Grant, Treasurer January 1, 1915, to December 31, 1915. DR. CR. Jan. 1, 1915. Balance on hand ...... $ 1,973 14 Interest ...... 43 96 Sale of 1915 Reports ...... 937 29 Contributions ...... 80 75 April 1. From A. E. Marling, Treasurer...... 1,000 00 July 21. From A. E. Marling, Treasurer ___ 1,250 00 Dec. 24. From A. E. Marling, Treasurer...... 2,500 00 Dec. 31. Interest ...... 28 18 Postage and Expressage ...... $ 77 94 ^Reference and Counsel Com m ittee...... 33 71 tHom e Base Committee ...... 1 06 Office expenses and stenographer...... 1,200 00 Clerical work ...... 1,289 50 Conference reports ...... 1,368 71 Miscellaneous ...... 190 94 Missionary Education Movement (Panama Inves tigation) ...... 50 91 Missionary Education Movement, expenses of Committee of twenty-eight to go in 1914 acct.. 350 00

~~$ 4,562 77 $ 7,813 32 Cr. Bal. January 1. 1916...... 3,250 55~~

$ 7,813 32 ( Dr. Watson, $15.56 February, 1915. * 1 Dr. Mackay, $18.15 April, 1915. tMissionary Education Movement, postage, April, 1915. Examined, disbursements compared with accompanying vouchers and found correct. (Signed) JAMES WOOD, Chairman Finance Committee.

~~48 CONSTITUTION~~

~~NAME The name of the Conference of the Foreign Missions Boards in the United States and Canada shall be TH E FOREIGN M ISSIONS CON FERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA.~~

OBJECT This Conference is organized primarily for the consideration of ques tions relating to the Administration of Foreign Missions and for the in vestigation and consideration of matters o f practical interest to the par ticipating Boards .and Societies. It is the agent of all the Societies, in dividually and collectively, for securing information and for promoting the measures that shall conserve the best interests o f all. The value of all its declarations will in a large measure rest in the thoroughness of its investigations, in the sanity of its methods of procedure, and in the reasonableness of its conclusions. The object of the Conference is to foster and promote a true science of missions. The meetings of the Conference are not held for the purpose of ex ploiting or endorsing the work of any organization or society; therefore the time of the meetings shall not be taken up for this purpose, except as called for by some Conference Committee.

MEETINGS The meetings shall be held annually in January, at such time and place as may be designated by the preceding Conference or by the Com mittee of Arrangements. MEMBERSHIP Foreign missionary boards and societies, having separate church con stituencies in the United States and Canada, whose annual incomes are less than $20,000 shall be entitled to be represented in the Foreign Mis sions Conference of North America by one executive officer or elected delegate. Boards or societies having incomes between $20,000 and $100,- 000 shall be entitled to be represented by three delegates, including exec utive officers. Boards or societies having incomes over $100,000 shall be entitled to one additional delegate for each additional $100,000 or fraction thereof. Boards and societies having incomes over $800,000 shall be entitled to one additional delegate for each additional $200,000 or fraction. Boards or societies conducting both home and foreign missions shall base their representation on their income or pro rata expenditure for foreign missions. For purposes o f representation in the Conference, the income o f a woman’s board or society of foreign missions, whether auxiliary or inde pendent o f the general board o f the church to which it belongs, may be included as part of the income of such general board, provided that said board base its pro rata contribution toward the expenses o f the Con ference upon such inclusion. The secretary of the Conference shall furnish suitable credential blanks to the constituent boards and societies at least sixty days in ad vance of the meeting of the Conference. The basis o f representation of the following Societies, because o f 49 Constitution their close relations to foreign missionary work as interdenominational co-operating agencies which send out missionaries, in consultation with the Church Boards and Societies, to serve the common interest, shall be the same as that of the Societies having separate church constituencies: The American Bible Society. The International Committee of Young Men’s Christian Associations. The Foreign Department of the National Board of the Young W o men’s Christian Association. The following Societies, because o f their close relation to foreign mis sionary work as interdenominational co-operating agencies which serve the common interest at the home base, in consultation with the Church Boards and Societies, shall be entitled to one delegate each: The Missionary Education Movement. The Student Volunteer Movement. The Laymen’s Missionary Movement. The American Tract Society. The World’s Sunday School Association. Distinguished guests, foreign missionaries, members of Foreign Mis sion Boards and Societies who are not delegates, and officers and mem bers of the Executive Committees of international and undenominational agencies directly interested in foreign missionary work, may be invited bjr the Committee of Arrangements to sit as corresponding members, with the privilege of participation in the discussions, but without power to vote. OFFICERS The officers of the Conference shall consist o f a Chairman, two Vice- Chairmen and a Secretary and Treasurer. The offices of Secretary anl Treasurer may be vested in one person. These officers shall be elected at the close o f the annual session to serve ad interim and until the close of the following annual session, or until their successors are elected. The Chairman, or in his absence one o f the Vice-Chairmen, shall pre side, or be responsible for securing a presiding officer, at each session of the Conference. The Secretary shall keep all records and be a member ex-officio of all Committees. COMMITTEES The Conference shall appoint the following Standing Committees and their membership shall be as stated: The Committee o f Reference and Counsel, twenty-seven members. The Committee on Religious Needs of Anglo-American Communities on the Mission Field, six members. The Committee on Nominations and Credentials, nine members. Standing Committees other than the Committee on Nominations and Credentials shall be so appointed that the terms o f office of one-third of the members o f each Committee shall expire each year. No member of the Conference shall be eligible for continuous service upon any one o f the Standing Committees for more than two full terms, except by the unanimous recommendation of the Nominating Committee, unani mously endorsed by the Conference. All Standing Committees shall be chosen upon nomination by the Committee on Nominations, excepting the Committee on Nominations itself, which shall be appointed by the chairman o f the Conference from members o f the Conference in actual attendance; provided, however, that two-thirds of the committee shall consist o f persons who were not members o f the committee the pre vious year. 50 Constitution A Business Committee of each annual Conference, consisting of seven persons, shall be appointed at the opening session on nomination of the Committee o f Reference and Counsel. Other Committees may be ap pointed from time to time, as the Conference may direct.

DUTIES OF COMMITTEES The Committee o f Reference and Counsel shall act for the Confer ence in the oversight of the executive officers, in maintaining suitable headquarters, in arranging for the annual meeting, in co-ordinating the work of the various Committees, Boards and Commissions of the Con ference, and in the consideration of policies and measures relating to foreign missionary interests both at the home base and on the foreign field, in so far as these have not been specially committed to some other Committee. The Committee of Reference and Counsel shall also act for the Conference.ad interim in all matters calling for executive action, in so far as definite authority and power may not have been com mitted to other regular or special committees. The Committee of Re ference and Counsel shall have the right to appoint as members of any o f its sub-committees, co-operating members chosen from the Confer ence or from the Boards composing the Conference or their constitu encies, but such co-operating members shall not thereby become mem bers of the Committee of Reference and Counsel. For the sake of efficiency and convenience in the administration of its work, the Committee o f Reference and Counsel may appoint sub committees and delegate work to them along the following main lines: (a) Foreign A ffairs: including negotiations with governments, con sideration o f questions arising on the mission field between the mis sions of different Boards, as they may be referred to it, proposals and suggestions in regard to unoccupied fields and original action in cases requiring immediate attention and not involving questions of policy re garding which there might be essential differences of opinion. ( b) Home Base: including questions relating to the cultivation of the home Churches and the relations o f Mission Boards represented in the Conference to interdenominational agencies, in so far as these agencies concern the home base. (c) Finance: including the preparation of an annual budget to be submitted to the Conference, the general oversight of the funds o f the Conference, and all necessary co-operation with the Treasurer of the Conference in the securing and disbursing of funds. ( d) Arrangements: including making the arrangements for the an nual meeting of the Conference. The Committee on Religious Needs of Anglo-American Communities in Mission Fields shall study the moral and religious conditions of such communities in foreign mission lands, report to the Conference the re sult o f their studies, and render in the name of the Conference what ever assistance may be possible in securing and supporting suitable pas tors, providing appropriate church buildings and in creating a whole some and intelligent religious life among these communities. The Committee on Nominations and Credentials shall present lists of nominees to fill vacancies in all of the permanent committees except its own, and make nominations in all cases referred to it by the Confer ence or by the Committee o f Reference and Counsel. It shall also make up the roll of the Conference and consider all questions relating to membership of the same. 51 Constitution

COMMITTEE REPORTS The reports of the permanent Committees, and also o f important temporary Committees, shall be presented in printed form to all the Boards and Societies that have membership in the Conference, at least four weeks before the assembling of the annual Conference. In preparing its report, each Committee shall consider separate topics by themselves, concluding each topic with whatever finding or recom mendation it desires to propose. Each topic with resolution or recom mendation shall be discussed and disposed of by the Conference before the following topic o f the same report is considered, except as may be called for by the Conference. Ample opportunity shall be given for dis cussion, a member of the Conference having a second privilege of the floor upon a single topic only when no other member desires to speak. Every member shall have equal opportunity to speak upon each separ ate resolution. RESOLUTIONS All resolutions and recommendations and motions presented by any Committee or offered from the floor, may, by common consent, be act ed upon by the Conference at once and permanently disposed of, but if any member objects (except in the case of matters of routine) the question under consideration shall be referred to the Business Com mittee and shall not be voted Upon by the Conference until reported back by the Business Committee with its recommendations thereon. No resolution shall be considered which deals with theological or ecclesias tical questions that represent denominational differences, and if such resolutions are presented, the Chairman shall rule them out o f order.

EXPENSES The expenses of the delegates shall be met by their respective Boards or by the delegates themselves. In addition, for the general expenses of the Conference, each Board and Society shall be asked to contribute in proportion to the income which forms its basis of representation. REPORTS OF TH E CONFERENCE The reports of the Committees as amended, the discussions thereon, and the findings of the Conferences shall be published annually, in such number as the various Boards and Societies may order. QUORUM AND AMENDMENTS Twenty-five members shall constitute a quorum. These rules and by-laws may be amended by a two-thirds vote o f those present at any session o f the Conference, provided notice of the proposed change has been given in writing to the Boards entitled to rep resentation in the Conference and to the Committee of Arrangements at least one month before the vote is called for.

~~52' PROGRAMME~~

~~JA N U A RY 11, 1916~~

TUESDAY AFTERNOON 3.00- 3.30 Organization. Opening Prayer. Report o f Committee o f Arrangements. Nomination of Business Committee. Presentation of Business. 3.30- S.45 “ Medical Missions and How to Strengthen Them.” Paper by William W . Cadbury, M.D. Discussion led by B. C. Atterbury, M.D.

~~TUESDAY EVENING _ 8.00- 9.30 Medical Missions. Addresses by David Bovaird, M.D., and Rev. Dr. Wallace Buttrick, Director of the China Medi cal Board of the Rockefeller Foundation.~~

~~JA N U Ä RY 12, 1916~~

~~WEDNESDAY MORNING 9.30- 9.45 Opening Prayer and Business. 9.45-11.15 Board of Missionary Preparation. Outline of studies on Confucianism, Harlan P. Beach, D .D .;~~ Buddhism, Charles T. Paul, * Ph.D.; Hinduism, John P. Jones, D .D .; Mohammedanism, Charles R. Watson, D.D. 11.15-11.45 Christian Literature Committee Report. 11.45-12.30 Treasury Topics. Papers by Edwin F. Willis and Dwight H. Day. 12.30-12.45 Devotional.

~~WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON 2.30- 3.15 Constitutional Changes Affecting Committees and Their Functions. Committee Report. 3.15- 5.30 Reference and Counsel Committee Report.~~

WEDNESDAY EVENING 8.00- 8.15 Secretary’s Foreword. 8.15- 9.45 Special Program—on Congress of Christian W ork in Latin America. Addresses by Robert E. Speer, D.D. ,and Thornton B. Penfield, Ph.D., John R. Mott, LL.D., Rev. S. G. Inman.

~~JAN U ARY 13, 1916~~

THURSDAY MORNING 9.30- 9.45 Opening Prayer and Business. 9.45-12.45 Special Program—to consider the urgent claims of the un occupied areas o f the non-Christian world. Addresses by Robert E. Speer, D.D., Charles R. Watson, D.D., F. S. Brockman, George Heber Jones, D.D., J. Campbell White, LL.D., W. B. Anderson, D.D., E W. Capen, Ph.D., John R. Mott, LL.D., C. H. Patton, D.D. 53 P r o g r a m m e

THURSDAY AFTERNOON 2.30- 3.45 Report o f Finance Committee. 3.45- 4.30 Committee on Home Base. 4.30- 5.00 Anglo-American Communities Report. 5.00- 5.20 The American Bible Society’s Centenary, James W ood. 520- 5.30 Magazine Committee Report. 5.30- 5.45 Business Committee.

~~THURSDAY EVENING 8.00-10.00 Missions and the War. Open Conference.~~

~~JA N U A RY 14, 1916~~

~~FRIDAY MORNING 9.30- 9.45 Opening Prayer. 9.45-10.30 Nominations. 10.30-11.30 Business Committee. 11.30-12.15 Intercollege Board. 12.15-12.30 Devotional.~~

~~54 PROCEEDINGS~~

~~OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA~~

~~T w e n t y - t h ir d A n n u a l M e e t i n g~~

~~G a r d e n C i t y , N e w Y o r k~~

~~J a n u a r y 11-14, 1916~~

~~C o m m i t t e e o f A rrangements f o r t h e T w e n t y - t h i r d~~

C o n f e r e n c e *

~~E d w a r d L i n c o l n S m i t h , C h a i r m a n J . G. BROWN GEORGE DRACH HUGH L. BURLESON H. O. DWIGHT E. F. COOK MISS MARGARET HODGE E. T. COLTON CHARLES R. WATSON~~

The Conference was called to order by the Chairman of the Committee of Arrangements, Edward Lincoln Smith, who con ducted brief devotional exercises, consisting of the singing of a hymn and prayer, after which he presented the resignation of Emory W- Hunt as Chairman of the Conference, which being duly accepted with regret, Frank Mason North was elected in his place. Owing to the temporary illness of the Secretary, George Heber Jones was elected Secretary pro-tem. The following Business Committee was then elected: Stan ley White, Convener; F. J. Clark, Harry Wade Hicks, S. Earl Taylor, James L. Barton, W. W. Pinson, Egbert W. Smith. The program was presented and adopted, and carried out as printed in this report. The devotional exercises are report ed in part as they occurred. 55 Resolutions The officers of the Conference, together with the members of standing and special committees, as elected upon nomina tion of the Committee on Nominations, are listed under head ing Officers and Committees. The following resolutions were adopted by the Conference: RESOLUTIONS

MEDICAL MISSIONS The communication from an informal meeting held in New York, March 16, 1915, of medical missionaries, physicians practicing in America and Board members, re Medical Mis sions and How to Strengthen Them, containing a plan suggest ed by Dr. O- R. Avison, for the (better organization of medi cal work, was presented to the Foreign Missions Conference by E. L. Smith, and by motion referred by the Conference to the Committee of Reference and Counsel. The resolutions of the Executive Committee of the China Medical Missionary Association, which were also included in the report of the Committee of Reference and Counsel, were presented by N. W orth Brown, M.D., as the representative of the Association, and the following recommendation made later by the Committee of Reference and Counsel, to whom they were referred, was adopted: Having had referred to it certain resolutions, recommendations and papers relating to Medical Missionary work which had been presented to the Conference, the Committee of Reference and Counsel recom mends, in view of the very great importance o f the suggestions pre sented and their bearing upon missionary administration both at home and abroad, that these papers be referred to a special sub-committee to be appointed by the Committee of Reference and Counsel to make care ful investigation of the subjects presented, to hold conferences and afford hearings to those interested in these resolutions, and to bring in a report at the next meeting of the Conference.

CONSTITUTIONAL CHANGES AFFECTING COMMITTEES AND THEIR FUNCTIONS The special committee appointed at the Conference, January, 1915, to consider “the question o f making changes in the powers and duties of the Committees on the Home Base and the Committee o f Refer ence and Counsel, and in relation to either or both of them to each other and to other committees of the Conference” sent to the con stituent Boards a resolution to t>e introduced January 11-14, 1916, looking to the amending of the Constitution covering the sections relating to Committees, their Duties and Reports. This resolution was accompanied by an explanatory letter dated November 29. 1915. At this Conference (January, 1916) the Committee presented an Alternate Plan ibased upon suggestions received from the constituent Boards accompanied by a full statement of reasons for the substitu tion. The “ alternate plan” after amendment was adopted by the 56 Resolutions Conference. The changes involved have been incorporated in the constitution as printed in this report.

BUDGET AND HEADQUARTERS Upon the motion of C. H. Patton, the following resolution on The Budget and Headquarters was adopted : Resolved, That the Conference approves the Budget for the fiscal year beginning April 1, 1916, as presented by Committee on Headquar ters and Budget of the Committee of Reference and Counsel, viz., $70,- 768.50, and that the Committee of* Reference and Counsel be au thorized to carry on the work on these general lines and that authority be given to develop the work as providential opportunities may open and as further funds may be available. That the Conference would ex press most hearty appreciation of the fact that so many boards and societies have responded so promptly and so generously and we would emphasize not only the desirability but the absolute necessity of re ceiving the fullest co-operation from all societies represented in the Conference if thè Budget for the coming year is to be raised.

BUDGET Foreign Missions Conference of North America...... $ 5.600 00 Rent ...... 12,360 00 Expense of up-keep of all offices, including reception clerk, telephone service, etc...... 3,428 50 Salary of Assistant Treasurer ...... 800 00 Stenographic help and office expenses of all Committees 2,150 00 Missionary Research Library and A rch ives...... 11,345 00 Board of Missionary Preparation ...... 9,585 00 Appropriations to Continuation Committees: Edinburgh Continuation Committee...... $ 5,000 00 China Continuation Committee ...... 5,000 00 Japan Continuation Committee ...... 2,500 00 National Missionary Council of India ...... 3,500 00 16,000 00 Quinquennial Statistical Survey ...... 7,500 00 Contingencies ...... 2,000 00 $70,768 50 CHRISTIAN LITERATURE Upon the motion of C. H. Patton, Chairman of the Amer ican Section of the Literature Committee of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the following resolutions were adopted: Resolved, (a) That the present Literature Committee of the Edin burgh Continuation Committee be accepted by this Conference as the nucleus of an International Christian Literature Committee; (b ) That the Foreign Missions Conference looks to the American Section of the Christian Literature Committee when enlarged by the appointment o f representatives from the co-operating boards, so as to be more representative, to prepare and present to the mission boards information and plans looking toward the enlistment of the mission boards in more aggressive and far-reaching effort in the production and circulation of Christian literature in their respective fields by 57 Resolutions grants of money and the designation of specially qualified workers in the field o f Christian literature; (c) That it is the judgment of the Conference that the American Section of the Christian Literature Committee should undertake a pro gressive investigation of Christian literature work now carried on by North American societies, and with full consultation with the British and Continental Sections, in order to present as frequently as may seem desirable to the Mission Boards o f North America practical plans for the upbuilding o f Christian literature work on a co-operative basis in the fields in which North American societies are supporting missions. The Conference would express the hope that the efforts of the Com mittee and the careful consideration of the boards will eventuate in the development of such practical measures and results as will meet the evi dent needs o f the various fields which have been strongly pressed upon the attention of the boards by the missions.

MAGAZINE COMMITTEE The report of the Magazine Committee was presented by Stanley White, D.D., Chairman, and the following recom mendations adopted : (1) That while not committing itself, this Conference gives its cordial endorsement to the general idea of a reorganization as ap proved by the Advisory Committee and outlined above. (2) That your Committee, with its present duties as defined in 1915, be continued and be empowered to enlarge its membership by co-opting additional persons whose influence and help may be desired, and that it be instructed to co-operate with the editor of the maga zine in any way that may seem feasible in enabling him to accom plish this work of reorganization. (3) It is understood, in taking this action, that neither the Con ference nor individual Boards assume any financial responsibility for its maintenance, but it is hoped that all the Boards will commend the magazine to their various constituencies.

APPEAL FROM FEDERATED MISSIONS OF JAPAN FOR REINFORCE MENTS A communication from the Federated Missions of Japan was presented by Dr. D. B. Schneder, of Sendai, as its repre sentative, and the following action was taken : Resolved, That the Secretary forward this appeal to the Missionary Boards o f North America having work in Japan, and express to the Federation the deep interest of the Foreign Missions Conference in the needs as set forth in its communication and by Dr. Schneder in his address.

BOARD OF MISSIONARY PREPARATION The report of the Board of Missionary Preparation was presented by W. Douglas Mackenzie, president of the Board, followed by F. P. Turner, secretary, who reported on behalf o f the Board the following nominations as members o f the Board and the officers for the ensuing" year, who were duly elected : 58 Resolutions Term to expire in 1919 James L. Barton, Harlan P. Beach, David Bovaird, M.D., O. E. Brown, E. W . Capen, W . I. Chamberlain, F. P. Haggard, W. L. Lingle, T. R. O’Meara, J Ross Stevenson, F. P. Turner, Addie G. Wardle. To fill the unexpired term of C. R. Erdman, resigned, E. D. Soper, term to expire in 1917. To fill the unexpired term of E. Y . Mullins, W . O. Carver, term to expire in 1917. Officers for the year April 1, 1916, to March 31, 1917: Chairman, W. Douglas Mackenzie. Honorary Secretary, Fennell P. Turner. Treasurer, William I. Chamberlain. Director of the Board, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, Ph.D., for the year April 1, 1916, to March 31, 1917.

Frank K- Sanders presented the new reports on missionary education, through the following persons: Confucianism, Harlan P. Beach. Hinduism, John P. Jones. Buddhism. Charles T. Paul, read by Dr. Sanders. Mohammedanism, Charles R. Watson.

V BUDGET OF THE BOARD FOR TH E YEAR APRIL 1, 1916, TO MARCH 31, 1917 Expenses of Annual Meeting (including traveling expenses o f members and court stenographer) ...... $ 900 00 Work of Committees of the B o a rd ...... 600 00 Director’s Salary ...... 4,000 00 Director’s Traveling Expenses ...... 700 00 For Conferences ...... 400 00 Office expenses (including stenographers, clerks, stationery, postage, telegrams and telephones) ...... 1,485 00 Printing ...... 1,000 00 Executive Committee expenses ...... 400 00 Miscellaneous items ...... 100 00

~~Total ...... $ 9,585 00~~

REFERENCE AND COUNSEL Arthur J. Brown offered the following resolution: Resolved, That since there is a proposal to be brought before the Conference looking toward the more accurate definition both of the Constitution of the Conference and of its functions and authority, the Committee o f Reference and Counsel would recommend that action upon the Form o f Incorporation be postponed for one year, but that its presentation at this time be regarded as meeting the requirements for due notice of such constitutional changes as its adoption next year might require. 59 Resolutions Charles R. Watson offered the following resolution, which was adopted: RESOLUTION ON THE FUNCTIONS AND AUTHORITY OF THE CONFERENCE Resolved, That a Special Committee o f seven be appointed to prepare a statement which shall define more clearly what are the functions and authority o f the Conference and the conditions and responsibilities of membership in the Conference; that this statement be put into such form that it may become a part of the Constitution of the Conference; and that the Committee submit said statement to the boards as a proposed amendment so that it may be legally voted upon at the next meeting of the Conference and that in submitting said statement to the boards they be requested to take action upon the same. The following Committee was appointed: Charles R. Watson, Convener; Stanley White, James Endicott, John W. W ood, James L. Barton, Frank Mason North, Miss Mabel Head. It was moved by Dr. A. J. Brown and adopted by the Con ference that the thanks of the Conference be extended to John L. Severence, Esq., for providing the expenses of the luncheon given in honor of the Commercial Commissioners of the Re public of China at the University Club, June 5, 1915, and of the dinner given to the Hon. V. K. Wellington Koo, the Chinese Minister to Washington, January 10, 1916.

w o r l d ' s SUNDAY SCHOOL ASSOCIATION The following vote was passed by the Conference: That upon the request of the Executive Committee of the W orld’s Sunday School Association the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, through its nominating committee, appoint twelve persons to represent the foreign mission boards upon the Executive Com mittee of the W orld’s Sunday School Association, these twelve per sons to 'be selected proportionately from among those members of the Conference whose official duties relate to the work on the foreign field and those whose duties are at the home base; all to be chosen, as far as possible, with reference to their interest in or knowledge of Sunday-school work. That this quota of twelve representatives on the Executive Committee o f the W orld’s Sunday School Association be maintained by annual appointment o f the Conference, so long as the proposed arrangement with the Association shall remain in force. The following persons were named members of said Committee: George H. Trull, E. H. Rawlings, Allen E. Armstrong, A. R. Gray, S. Earl Taylor, T. B. Ray. E. W . Miller, W . B. Anderson, J. C. Rob bins, Enoch F. Bell, W . E. Lampe, S. S. Hough. Upon motion by Dr. Barton, the Conference voted to admit one delegate each from the W orld’s Sunday School Association and the Foreign Department o f the Young Women’s Christian Association to the Conference. MISSIONS IN WARRING NATIONS The Conference unanimously adopted the following resolu tion presented by Dr. Barton: Resolved, That the Conference wishes to place on record an expres sion of their profound sympathy for Christian Missions which have 60 Resolutions suffered or been imperilled through the exigencies of the war in Africa, India, the Turkish Empire and elsewhere. W e call upon the members o f the Conference to manifest their sym pathy by faithful intercession that the present distresses may be brought to an end in order that the work thus interrupted may be resumed; and we appeal to the boards and their constituencies to provide needed funds, and where desired, workers who may, for the time being, help safeguard the interests of the missions.

HOM E BASE Resolved, That the action suggested by the Home Base Committee as given on pages 28 and 29 of the Pre-Conference Reports beginning at sixth line from the bottom of page 28, be substituted for the first clause of the recommendation of the Committee of Reference and Counsel as given on page 12 beginning 12 lines from bottom of page and ending on the eighth line from the bottom at the word action; That in the action thus substituted the words “in response to the” be substituted for the word “upon” in the first line, and that in the sec ond line at the top of page 29 instead o f the word “members,” the words “those eligible to membership in” be substituted; That the last clause of the recommendations of the Committee of Reference and Counsel at the bottom of page 12 be approved.

THE COMMITTEE OF TWENTY-EIGHT 1. That a joint committee of conference be maintained by the four federated bodies responsible for missionary education among the churches, namely, the Foreign Missions Conference o f North America, the Home Missions Council, the Federation of Women’s Foreign Boards, 'the Council of Women for Home Missions. 2. That this Committee’s functions be advisory in character. 3. That the Committee be composed of twenty-eight members, seven from each of the four constituent bodies, with power to dele gate duties to sub-comm'ittees. 4. That one all-day meeting of the Committee be 'held each year on the first Thursday in December. 5. That an annual joint announcement of a missionary education program be issued by the Committee. 6. That, beyond the incidental expense involved in arranging and holding meetings and in issuing the annual announcement, no joint financial budget be maintained nor other financial responsibility be assumed by the Committee. 7. That, in view of the fact that effective joint field promotion in volves a financial budget and a leadership not now at command, no effort in this direction is now considered wise; that, accordingly each body represented on the Committee be asked to urge the use o f the joint announcement and the adoption of harmonized plans by the constituent boards. 8. That an appropriation o f two hundred and fifty dollars be made for the use of the Committee o f Twenty-eight during the current year. That the Home Base Committee again appoint seven persons to represent the Foreign Missions Conference on the Committee of Twenty-eight. 61 Committee on Credentials

STANDARDIZED SUMMARY OF RECEIPTS That the standard for summarizing the annual receipts of mission boards submitted by the Home Base Committee be commended to the Treasurers' Conference to report at their convenience.

UNITED MISSIONS COMMITTEE 1. That the Conference reappoint the members of the Home Base Committee as its representatives, upon the United Missions Commit tee for the ensuing year. 2. That the proposed schedule of dates for the annual meetings in January be referred to the United Missions Committee with power to work out a satisfactory arrangement with the different agencies involved. STATISTICS Recommendations: That the statistics presented by the Committee on Home Base for the Calendar year 1915 be accepted and their pub lication authorized; that the Committee be authorized to unite -with the Statistical Committee of the Home Missions Council in issuing a Pamphlet to contain the statistcs for both the Council and the Conference; that the Home Base Committee be authorized to issue hereafter the Annual statistics in advance of the Conference, namely, as near as possible to January 1st.

REPORT OF CREDENTIALS COMMITTEE Rev. George Drach, Chairman. Your Committee reports that the Secretary of the Confer ence issued 246 credentials, which included 226 delegates and 20 corresponding members. Men Women Total Delegates ...... 67 55 122 Corresponding Members ...... 16 3 19 Visitors (not Missionaries) ...... 37 32 69 Visitors (Missionaries) of whom 13 were men physicians and 2 women physicians ...... 18 5 23

~~138 95 233 These represent 49 foreign missionary organizations, of which 27 are general Boards and Societies, and 22 are Boards and Societies sending corresponding members.~~

THE REPORT OF THE CONFERENCE It was directed following a motion by Dr. W olf, that the editing of the printed report be committed to the Secretaries of the Conference in collaboration with the Committee of R efer ence and Counsel. 62 Tuesday Afternoon MEDICAL MISSIONS AND HOW TO STRENGTHEN THEM

WILLIAM W. CADBURY, M.D., CANTON, CHINA It was not until Peter Parker, in his Ophthalmic Hospital in Canton, proved the power of the appeal of the healing of the body that medical missions first came to be recognized as a vital and essential part of modern missionary propaganda; since then medical missions have steadily developed until now there are nearly one thousand missionary physicians (at least one-fifth of whom are women) conducting six hundred and seventy-five hospitals and nine hundred and sixty-three dis pensaries. Last March, 1915, a group of those interested in medical missions met and urged the Committee of Arrangements of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America to make a place on its program for the discussion of this important branch of missionary activity. Under the impulse of that meeting the Secretary of the Conference wrote to the medical missionaries o f all Moslem and non-Christian lands asking two leading questions: One: What are your chief difficulties in attaining your aims as a physician? Two: What lines of inquiry do you suggest as a means of strengthening the medical missionary workf The present paper is an attempt to correlate the answers re ceived in order to have an understanding of the sentiments of those actually on the job. The answers may be grouped as follows:

CHIEF DIFFICULTIES IN ATTAINING AIMS A. Lack of Proper Staff and Assistants. Lack of men and women physicians to properly care for existing in stitutions. Lack of medical assistants, both foreign and native, trained nurses, dentists and business managers. Lack of consulting physicians due to isolation. More patients than the average doctor can properly handle. Physicians are encumbered with a great mass of non-medical work— too many things to do. Insufficient financial backing of medical work already undertaken. Lack of sympathy and support of non-medical colleagues. 63 Medical Missions B. Complaint of Tendency toward Lower Standards. Tendency to 'become satisfied with low medical standards and un scientific work. Failure to study and keep abreast of medical progress. „ . Lack of interest in research work. Insufficient practical experience before going to the field. Lack o f spiritual growth on the part o f the doctor. Tendency to neglect the evangelistic for the medical work and vice versa. c. Lack of Proper Buildings and Equipment. Lack o f buildings, surgical instruments and medical supplies. Lack o f a medical library—books, periodical literature and pamph lets. Many letters speak of the lack of the necessary parapher nalia for properly treating the sick. The hospital buildings are often hopelessly inadequate. For several years I worked in a hospital made of bamboo mats with room for less than twenty patients. D. Native Inertia and Opposition. Superstition and ignorance of native populations. Advanced state of disease in many patients. Competition with native quack doctors. Unreliability of assistants. A number of missionaries refer to the ignorance and super stition of the people and in some cases of lack of confidence in the foreign doctor as a decided hindrance. The native quack doctor is a competitor hard to overcome. Great quantities of inferior drugs and patent medicines are for sale in the native markets— unsanitary surroundings in which the missionary must live and the poor quality of food obtainable— conditions found in all uncivilized lands. E. Lack of interest in America. The theory often expressed that medical work is only a means to ward evangelization and should never be considered as an end or message in itself, has operated against its proper support and devel opment. The home constituency is uninformed, hence indifferent, to the needs of medical missionaries. In some instances the complaint is made that missionary physicians at home on furlough are not permitted to solicit funds for their hospitals for fear that money will be diverted from the evangelistic work as a whole. 64 Medical Missions

REPLIES SUGGESTING MEANS OF STRENGTHENING THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK Maintenance of high quality in staff and assistants. More and better prepared physicians are wanted. Missionary physicians should have the best possible preparation and post-graduate work when practicable. Candidates for medical work should have had a course in a hos pital and be equipped with a specialty before leaving home. The missionary physician should be an all-round practitioner, not too much of a specialist. Missionary doctors should have full opportunity to acquire a good working knowledge of the language. Medical missions must be self-perpetuating and expansive through producing efficient devoted native workers. Medical missionaries must be sound physically, have the best medical training, of broad vision and judgment and quali fied spiritually. They must love the people among whom they work. The doctor should reduce the number of patients to those that he can properly handle, his aim being a high grade of work rather than the number of patients enrolled. The term of service on the field should not be more than five years, and when on furlough he should be enabled to do graduate work. Time should be allowed for research work and study. The authority of the medical missionary should be recog nized by the mission in all things pertaining to the medical work in which he is engaged. There should be hearty co operation between the physicians of the mission and the other missionaries, so that their health may be carefully guarded while on the field. I have seen missionaries break down physically when two or three doctors were on the field, with out the latter knowing anything about it. Other suggestions regarding the efficiency of missionary physicians and assistants have largely to do with hospitals, equipment and better organization. Better Hospitals, Equipment and Organisation. There should be at least two doctors and one foreign trained nurse capable of training others in each hospital. There should be a hospital superintendent—a non-medical business man. The absence of trained nurses in mission hospitals is a real source o f inefficient work. An active campaign should be started to secure well-trained young women to consecrate themselves to this service, not for the purpose of doing actual nursing, but to establish training schools in all mission hos pitals, so that the nursing may be raised from its present de 65 Medical Missions plorable condition in many institutions to a high standard. There are many hospitals where there is no trained nurse, and the native helpers who are supposed to do the nursing are sim ply workmen who can do little more than scrub floors, and they do not do that very well either. A physician does not make a good superintendent of nurses. There must be a trained nurse to serve as a superintendent of nurses. I have tried to act in that capacity myself, and feel my inability. The work done should be of such high standard that it will commend Christianity, be medically efficient and contribute to medical science. Less denominationalism should rule in medical work. Where two or more hospitals exist in one city or section, there should be greater co-operation, permitting the men in that neighbor hood to specialize in one field of medicine for that particultar section. This is a point I feel to be of great importance, the combining of the medical work on the field. I know of towns where there are two hospitals or three hospitals under separ ate mission boards, and each doctor has to be a surgeon, a medical man, an eye specialist, a skin specialist, and do all the work him self; whereas he might easily arrange' with the men working in the other two hospitals to share his work by becom ing a specialist in one phase of the work. This would certainly enhance the quality o f the work done in that section. Up-to-date union hospitals, laboratories and medical schools should be established in centers to train native men and women as physicians, surgeons, pharmacists, nurses and mid-wives. The medical work of each mission should be unified and bet ter systematized. A central-laboratory should be established in each section or country. A large central hospital should be located in the chief city of the district occupied, with branch hospitals or dispensaries in market towns. Financial co-oper ation with the people should be cultivated and public health propaganda carried on. There is urgent need for the better financing of hospitals and medical schools. Dr. Simon Flexner remarked at the close of his recent visit in China, that the hospitals did not lack this or that but they lacked absolutely everything neces sary for the making of modern scientific hospitals. It must be clearly recognized that no medical school can depend entire ly upon its paying patients for clinical material. There must also be a free ward where students may obtain practical experi ence in diagnosis. At least one-half of the budget of a medi cal school must be provided by other sources than the fees from the patients and students. 66 Medical Missions Better publicity and organisation at the Home Base. Publicity in the home lands by means of (a) a special de partment in medical journals, (b ) letters sent out periodically telling of the work. A medical man on every missionary board. A-secretary at the home base to raise funds and have gen eral oversight of the medical work or a medical auxiliary. A greater* effort should be made to arouse the interest of the medical profession of Europe and America in this great work. The doctor on the mission field has an abundance of clinical material of the greatest interest to the medical professors at large. By frequent contributions to medical periodicals and by addresses before medical societies at home much can be done. But in order to do this there must be less routine work for the doctor to do. In this connection I wish to quote from Dr. F. W. Peabody, a representative physician of Boston, who visited many mis sionary hospitals and medical schools of China in 1914, as a member o f the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foun dation : “ I have been thinking of how to get the medical missionaries in closer touch with the medical profession in America. Why are they not in close touch ? The trouble is on both sides. The profession in America know very little as a whole of China, India, etc., and the conditions of work there, and I do not believe that the missionary spirit has appealed to medical men very broadly. The American profession has got to be made to be interested— it will not become so without some active ef fort. The result will be the sending out of men with larger per sonal contact with the best‘ hospitals and medical men in America; frequent returns for work in good hospitals at home; writing good stuff for American Medical Journals; interchange between the countries by having good men go out for limited periods— young men to assist in schools and hospitals and older men to teach for a year or two.” The Mission Boards themselves should realize the mag nitude of the medical side of their work. Every Board that maintains doctors on the field should have at least one physi cian as a member- The Medical Auxiliaries of the Society for Propagating the Gospel, the Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Missionary Society and the Baptist Missionary Society, should be carefully investigated and some similar body appointed, ■ 67 Medical Missions The funds of the medical work should be distinct from those of other departments. A joint investigating committee repre senting different societies and composed of representative medi cal men should be selected and sent to the various mission fields. By this means the defects of the work would be more clearly emphasized and could more definitely be brought before the medical profession at large. The China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation has shown the great advantage of medical men visiting the missionary hospitals. The Presbyterian Board has recently sent out some physicians to investigate their medical work, and similar commissions sent out from year to year would be of great help in advancing medical missionary work. The Boards carrying on medical work should also co-oper ate more intimately with one another at home and should pre sent the cause of medical missions as a single unit. Medical missions are now recognized as an important part of the missionary propaganda. The Boards must stand on the side of progress and see that their hospitals and medical schools keep pace with the medicine and surgery of Europe and America. Let the Christfan prove the superiority of his religion, by his superior knowledge and skill in the practical application o f it to the needs of the sick. Discussion

T h e C h a i r m a n : You have already in your hands a pamph let giving the letters from the medical missionaries relative to their chief difficulties, with suggestions as to the means of strengthening the medical missionary work. The next speaker is Dr. B- C. Atterbury. B. C. A t t e r b u r y , M.D., New York, formerly of Peking, China: I was very much interested in reading in the paper the other day a remark made by one of the leading English gen erals. H e said that modern warfare depended nowadays,— very different from ancient times,— not so much on the number of men employed as it did upon a large supply of ammunition. And he went on to say that a greait change had taken place in the methods of warfare from the olden times. A wonderful change has also taken place in missionary methods all along the line. I well remember, when I was out in China, an old school missionary with a long beard and a black cravat and a frock coat,—magnificent man he was; I am not saying anything against him,— a man who was strong on all the theology of his denomination. He was looking at one of these young mission aries who had just arrived from America. This younger man 68 Medical Missions had on a colored cravat, and just an ordinary suit of clothes. He was able to talk about golf, and about lawn tennis, and he had a vocabulary along these lines, though he didn’t seem to be very strong on denominational theology. This old time mis sionary said to me in a whisper: “ When I was a young man and went out as a missionary, they sent out men.” Now, his inference was that this young fellow just from America was not a man. And I can’t help but think, friends, that to cope with the present day problems of missionary work, and th^ increased intelligence of the natives of these various countries, to keep pace with the more modern ideas of what real Chris tianity is, that possibly that young fellow was better fitted than that older man. A wonderful change has taken place in medicine during the past few years. Why, among these young graduates in medi cine, I feel like an old mossback. They are talking in terms that some o f us older doctors know very little about. A revolu tion has been witnessed in the whole range of medical science. I am reminded of a story of a patient that went to a specialist, and asked him to give his opinion as to what he should do to get back his health; and the specialist told him, “ What you want to do is to take all the exercise you can. Be out in the open air. Use your muscles and get just as strong as possible.” The patient went away. The next week he went back to the same specialist, who looked him over, and, forgetting that he had seen him the week before, said, “ Why, what you want to do is to sit quiet. You must not take any exercise. Just sit down as quietly as possible, and do not worry and do not fret; do not move any of your muscles any more than you can help.” So the patient said, “ W hy, doctor, last week you told me that I must move around all I could, take all the exercise possible.” And the doctor said, “ Well, you see medical science during the past week has made wonderful progress.” That is the way it is during even the short time that some of us have lived in this world; medical science has made wonderful progress. The letters from the medical missionaries published in this little pamphlet agree along three points, and just the points I hope will be thoroughly discussed this afternoon. These answers come from specialists. They do not come from men who are talking hot air, as they say. They are from men and women who know what they are talking about and who are speaking from practical experience. The first thing upon which all these answers agree is that there has got to be some change, a decided advance in the methods hitherto employed in conducting medical work. 69 i — For. Miss. Conf. Medical Missions For instance, Dr. Venable of Kashing says: “I do not wish to disparage the medical mission work of the past, but I be lieve the time has come for making radical and sweeping changes in our work in the direction of consolidation or con centration. We have spread out too thin.” Dr. Norton, of Korea, writes: “The time has come when we can no longer get along with the scanty outfit and slipshod methods of even ten years ago. I think every hospital should be outfitted to do the most careful and scientific work.” Dr. King, of Banza, Congo: “A doctor goes through years of long, hard prepara tion, then on the field finds his hands tied through lack of hos pital equipment, and he finds that he must do part of the work of a minister and part of the work of a trained nurse.” Then there was a second response which is practically unan imous. All feel there is a lack of financial support. Tliis is a universal difficulty felt by medical men. Dr. Powell, o f China, says: “ M y difficulty is chiefly a financial one.” Dr. Witt, Hunan: “I feel keenly the lack of funds.” Dr. Hollenbeck, of A frica: “ My difficulties are scanty sup plies and hospital equipment.” I think these excerpts are enough to show the second point, that all our medical men feel somehow or other they must have more financial support in order to conduct their hospitals as they should be, in order to bring them up to the piodern standard. And the governments too are beginning to demand a higher standard. Some way must be found to increase their financial support. The third point upon which they all agree is that they must have more assistants in every hospital. This means no hos pital should be left with only one man. A one man hospital is out of date. A friend was telling me the other day that while he has been away something like nine months from his field his. hospital is shut up, a fine hospital with a fine plant, because he is the only man in it. He had to go on a furlough, and his hospital was closed. W e also need at least one trained nurse in every hospital, and also facilities for training natives. Listen to two or three extracts on this point. Dr. St. John Ward, Beirut, Syria: “Lack of satisfactory assistants is the real difficulty.” Dr. Allen, China: “ Lack of trained nurses. Also every hospital should have a superinten dent to attend to details.” Dr. King, of Banza, Congo: “I believe the greatest success lies in the medical education of the natives.” Dr. Judd, China: “ Short handed. Till recently no colleague.” 70 Medical Missions Dr. Calverley, A rabia: “ The lack o f trained native assist ants is being met in some places by establishing union medical schools, but as yet little has been accomplished along this line compared with what should still be done.” I could go on reading many more of these extracts, but I think they show very clearly these three points. First there must be some change in the method of conducting medical work. Second, there must be some way devised to give better finan cial support to our medical missionaries. They need hospitals, they need libraries, they need better instruments. And third, every hospital should have at least two doctors and a trained nurse, with facilities for training natives to do the detail work. I often think this whole missionary work is like the human body and its members. W e are the body, but the head, the brain is the Lord, who animates the whole. The hand cannot say to the foot, “ I have no need of you,” and the clerical man must not say to the medical man, “ I have no need of you.” All are necessary. And if I were going out as a missionary now I do not know which profession I would choose in order to do the most good. All are necessary, and in order to make them efficient the hand must be kept up to the highest point of efficiency, the foot kept in the same healthy condition and all parts of the body under the direction o f the Head. The following letter from Dr. Robert C. Beebe to the Secre tary of the Conference was before the Conference in print:

CHINA MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 5 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai, Oct. 20, 1915. My Dear Mr. Grant:— The accompanying resolutions were passed at the last meeting of the Executive Committee of the China Medical Missionary Association. The work being undertaken by the China Medical Board o f the Rockefeller Foundation brings about new conditions for medical mis sionary work in China. That Board proposes to establish one or more medical schools, working in co-operation with the missionary societies, where young men can have as good advantages in pursuing a medical course, as can be found in «the United States or Europe. They also propose to assist a certain number of mission hospitals, bringing them up to a higher level o f equipment and general efficiency, where the graduates from their schools shall be obliged to serve at least a year as internes. That these schools shall be a distinct addition, as designed, to mis sionary endeavor, those of the teaching force should be men of mis sionary spirit who are willing to give their lives to the work of regen erating China. The opportunity to supply such men is open to the missionary societies o f the United States and Great Britain. The need is immediate and urgent, and the work of finding men of superior training and consecrated spirit cannot be undertaken too soon. 71 Medical Missions If the schools and hospitals supported and aided by the China Medical Board fail in manifesting an active Christian spirit, it will be 'because o f the character of the men connected with them. The China Medical Missionary Association hopes that the home boards will fully realize the opportunity and responsibility that now rests with them in face o f this new situation. If suitable men are not forthcoming from the missionary societies the China Medical Board will be obliged to seek their own candi dates. These men may be quite unobjectionable from a missionary point o f view, still it is very desirable that doctors coming out for work under the China Medical Board have affiliation with some mis sion on the field. They should be missionaries with a missionary spirit. W ill you please bring the accompanying resolutions before the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and ask their careful consideration o f the same. Very sincerely yours, ROBERT C. BEEBE.. P. S. Dr. N. Worth Brown o f our Medical School in Nanking intends to be at your Conference in January, and we have asked him to represent us should it be necessary. I remember with pleasure our association in the work of the gen eral missions conference in New York. I am now in Shanghai, and if I can be o f any service to you I will be glad to do anything in my power.

~~T h e C h a i r m a n : There is a set of resolutions in the hands of Dr. N. Worth Brown, from the China Medical Missionary Association. We will hear these now.~~

N. W o r t h B r o w n , M.D., Nanking, China: There is also a message from the Association, a very brief message, to this Conference from the China Medical Missionary Association, an organization including in its membership of 435 physicians almost without exception all of the medical missionaries in China. It is my privilege to present to you this message and these resolutions. For many years this Association has held biennial meetings for the purpose of discussing the scientific and administrative problems of medical missionaries. The China Medical Jour nal is its official organ and has been of great assistance in stimulating the advancement of professional ideals. The ac tivities of the Association cover a number of important fields. Its Publication Committee is concerned chiefly with the trans lation of medical literature and to this work one physician gives his entire time. The Council on Education, the Com mittee o f Public Health and the Research Committee are all promoting activities in their special departments. The E x ecutive Committee, of which Dr. Beebe is the Secretary with headquarters at Shanghai, has done much toward the co-ordin- 72 Medical Missions ation of Medical work and in a large measure determines our policies in educational and other questions of general concern to the medical body. For the past few years there has been a growing movement toward the intensive development of existing medical work, and to this end co-operation and amalgamation have been strongly agitated and in many cases have already become ef fective. Perhaps the best example is at Nanking where seven American mission boards have united in the maintenance of one medical school. The union of existing hospitals has in several instances become possible with a commensurate in crease in the effectiveness of the combined effort. The function of medical missions in China has changed. They should no longer be regarded as a temporary expedient to open the way for the preaching o f the Gospel but as an integral and co-ordinate part of the work of the Christian Church in China and as such should be placed on a permanent basis. To become self-perpetuating, this form of Christian service must eventually be taken over by the Chinese Church and the medical work done by Chinese physicians. T o train men for this work and to prepare physicians for leadership in the medical profession is a problem worthy of further con sideration. Missionary societies are responsible for the existence of ten medical schools in China. Some of these, considering their very limited resources, are doing fairly creditable work, but their development has only begun. To those who appreciate the refinements of modern medical education and the stand ards to which schools of high grade should attain, our present facilities seem hopelessly inadequate. To continue medical education of an inferior grade will place our graduates in a class below that of men from non-Christian schools and bring discredit to the missionary cause. The question is not, “ How many schools should be conducted if we had the necessary re sources.” but, “ H ow many efficient schools can we have with the resources available.” Should not we have a definite policy with regard to this issue, which, in its application, would elim inate the less efficient schools, concentrate our combined efforts on the most important districts and unite our forces whenever possible with philanthropic agencies which are in sympathy with Christian missions. It seems providential that just at this critical stage in the development of medical education, the Rockefeller Foundation should have seen this unusual opportunity for service in China. You are all familiar with the report of the special Commis- 73 Medical Missions sion which visited us in 1914. As a result the China Medical Board was organized, representatives of which have recently that, the institutions established will be, in the words of its recommendations of the original commission. The members of this Board appreciate the work already done by missionary agencies and are prepared to co-operate with them so fully, that, the “ institutions established will be, in the words of its Chairman, “distinctive contributions to missionary endeavor.” Already the Peking Union Medical College has been taken over by this Board and a large representation on its Board of Trustees has been given to co-operating societies. The Medi cal Departments of the University o f Nanking and o f St. John’s University, together with the Harvard Medical School of China, have agreed to unite and become amalgamated with the school proposed for Shanghai. The Yale school in Chang sha will probably receive substantial assistance from this source. In order to conserve our medical interests and to perpetuate the work already begun should not we co-operate with the China Medical Board so heartily and so effectively that the institutions established and conducted under its management will in reality be active agents in the propagation of our Faith and impress upon the leaders of the future medical profes sion of China the high moral motives imparted in the teach ings of our Master?

With this message I have the following resolutions, Mr. Chairman, to present, from China, the resolutions adopted at a meeting of the executive committee of the China Medical Missionary Association held in Shanghai, October 12, 1915.

RESOLUTIONS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE CHINA MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION Resolved, That we call the attention of the Foreign Missions Con ference of North America to the unique opportunity and urgent need now presented to the churches to provide medical men to fill appoint ments in the medical schools and hospitals at present being estab lished and developed by the China Medical Board o f the Rockefeller Foundation, and that we impress upon the Boards the very great importance of providing as soon as possible an adequate number of such Christian medical men, in order that these institutions, which promise to exert such great influence throughout China, may, from the beginning, be maintained on a thoroughly Christian basis. Resolved, That the Foreign Missions Conference of North America be asked to co-operate in securing a suitable man who shall give his whole time to the work o f finding candidates for medical missionary service in China, of advising them in their home preparation and of directing them to the boards o f the different churches. 74 Medical Missions Resolved, That the Foreign Missions Conference of North America be further asked to make provision for the expenses of such a man and that he be instructed to work in the closest possible co-operation with the China Medical Missionary Association. Resolved, That we call their attention to the fact that the work of the China Medical Board will make necessary in all our mission hospitals better equipment and a higher grade of general efficiency. That care must be taken that the influence and work of our mission hospitals do not suffer, in the estimation o f the Chinese, by com parison with the work o f other agencies. That our hospitals must have men o f the highest Christian ideals, thorough professional train ing and administrative ability, and that we suggest as helping to bring this about that when practicable, in cities having more than one mission hospital, the union of medical work under one administra tion be secured.

T h e C h a i r m a n : Y o u have the message and the resolutions from the China Medical Missionary Association before you for your consideration. You will have it in mind in your dis cussions whether you are prepared to adopt by action here or whether you desire

R e v . A r t h u r J. B r o w n , D -D .: I venture to call your atten tion to the fact that this is a part of the report of the Com mittee of Reference and Counsel. You will notice the third paragraph. The Committee received, after going to press, an important communication from the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, D.D., Secretary of the China Continuation Committee. That was officially sent to the Committee of Reference and Counsel with a request that the Committee of Reference and Counsel adopt it. It having arrived after the last meeting of tfie Com mittee of Reference and Counsel, it is in the hands o f a sub committee of that Committee, of which James L. Barton is chairman, and you will notice on page 14: “These requests of the China Medical Board and the China Continuation Com mittee arrived too late for consideration at the last meeting before this report had to go to press. The Committee will bring in recommendations regarding them at this session of the Conference.” This matter is on the docket to be considered at a meeting at 6:15 this evening, at which time Dr. Barton expects to present some recommendations which will be pre sented to the Conference as part of the report of the Commit tee of Reference and Counsel tomorrow.

~~T h e C h a i r m a n : W ill Dr. Brown kindly tell us from what document he is now reading?~~

~~D r . A. J. B r o w n : The preliminary reports of the Con ference.~~

D r . G e o r g e H e b e r J o n e s : It is the document which is in 75 Medical Missions the hands of all the members of the Conference entitled “ Pre- Conference Reports,” on page 13, at the bottom of the page. T h e C h a i r m a n : I understand then the Committee of A r rangements has placed upon the docket a question which is to be reported upon by the Reference and Counsel Committee. That being the case, we will know exactly what procedure to take, namely, to take no action upon the resolutions, but to have them reported through the proper committee. D r. B ro w n : I may say the Committee of Reference and Counsel hasn’t the smallest interest in handling the matter. It appears in the report simply because it was sent to the Com- mittee through the chairman and was handed to Dr. Barton through the Committee, but we have no interest in handling it. I say this simply for information.

T h e C h a i r m a n : It will be a matter of information to know just where we are, in reference to the resolutions. They are clearly in the hands of a committee and will be reported on in the usual order. W e have before us then the whole sub ject, the formal address having been presented and these reso lutions as a part of our information. Are there any further communications? I have heard that there may be some sug gestions from Dr. Avison.

Dr. E. L. S m i t h : The recommendations that you have just referred to are contained in this four-page letter to the Foreign Missions Boards, which was, I think, sent out by Mr. Grant in April last. [The letter referred to is quoted in full below.] There was held in New York on the 16th of March last a conference of those who are interested in medical missions and some of the physicians in New York who were also in terested, but who were not missionaries. Partly as a result of that meeting there were framed some recommendations to this Conference. Perhaps I might indicate in a few words what these recommendations are. They come to us under the name of Dr. Avison, by whom I think they were presented. The first one is : “ The first element of the plan recommend ed by this Conference would be the co-operation of all boards and all the medical work of a given region.” That point is emphasized because of the duplication to which our attention has already been called this afternoon,— three or four phy sicians in a field, no one of them specialists, each duplicating the work o f another- Hospitals, two or three in a field, but not efficient, as they would be were they combined. The co operation of all boards and all the medical work of a given region is therefore the first element of this new policy recom mended. 76 Medical Missions Second: “The separation of funds for medical work from those for general work.” This is something quite different, the recommendation that the funds used by the various mis sion boards for medical work be separate from the funds of those boards which are used for general work. Third: “ The appointment of, first, a secretary at the home base to have general oversight of the medical work and the raising of funds for this special phase of medical activity; and, secondly, a home base made up largely of professional men whose professional standing and high Christian character would secure the highest ideals for the work. “A medical mission work thus planned and supported would doubtless attract the gifts of many not otherwise interested in mission work, and the work thus be carried on at a much high er standard, without encroaching upon the funds of any other forms of mission enterprise, but rather win new contributors to all the funds. This opinion is formed by the experience of those boards in Great Britain which have given the plan of separate funds for medical work a fair trial.” These, Mr. Chairman, are the suggestions which come to us under the name of Dr. Avison, and I move that they be re ferred to the Business Committee, to be taken into consider ation iby that committee in the framing of any possible recom mendations that they may make to the Conference at a later time.

FOUR-PAGE LETTER To the Foreign Missions Boards, in re Medical Missions: An informal meeting attended by a few medical missionaries, physi cians practicing in America, and several board secretaries and board members was held at the Peg Woffington Coffee House, New York, March 16, 1915. The object of the meeting was to consider methods for strengthening the medical missionary work. A special committee nominated and elected by the meeting was appointed to bring the mat ters under discussion to the attention of the foreign missions boards, the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, the Medical Sec tion of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee and such other organ izations as should be informed. The committee charged with this duty is as follow s: Dr. O. R. Avi son. Chairman, medical missionary, Seoul, Korea; Dr. A. J. A. A lex ander, Presbyterian Church U. S., South. Spring Station, K y .; Dr. William Seaman Bainbridge, surgeon. New Y ork; and W . Henry Grant, Secretary Foreign Missions Conference. In consideration of the informal and unofficial character of the meet ing, the Committee in presenting the following matters to the boards for their consideration desires that they be regarded rather as sugges tive than as definite recommendations. I. In reply to the question as to “ How can medical men in this country be most successfully approached and interested in our medical 77 Medical Missions missionary work.” suggestions were made by doctors practicing in America. The first emphasized the need of publicity through medical journals and public meetings, large and small. The second called at tention to the respect gained for medical missionaries through their personal reports of interesting cases and their evident desire to per fect themselves in their profession 'by post-graduate work during their furloughs. II. .The committee would call your attention to the action o f the Medical Missionary Conference held in connection with the W orld Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, 1910. “ This Sectional Meeting o f Medical Delegates, medical missionaries, and other medical practitioners interested in the medical aspects of missionary work, is of opinion that there is urgent need of some means of communication between the medical missionaries in the field and medical workers at home, whether in the department o f medical mis sions or in the health department, and considers that this can best be done by drawing together the existing organizations in the mission field and in the homelands, and requests the committee which has or ganized the present medical conference to take this matter into con sideration, and to take such action as may be required to achieve the desired result.” III. The following extract from the Report of the Committee of Reference and Counsel to Foreign Missions Conference of North America, January, 1915: “ Four societies have separate arrangements for maintaining and ad ministering medical missions : “ The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has had a medical mission fund for .five years, kept entirely distinct from the ordinary funds. It is responsible for all the medical work carried on by the society, and since its inception no grant has been made from the gen eral fund towards medical missions. There is, however, a trust fund for building hospitals, which is administered by the governing body and partly meets the needs for hospital buildings. The medical fund is under the direction of a special committee, and in the judgment of the society, since the policy of having a separate fund and committee for medical work was adopted, the fund has increased at an average rate of £2,000 per annum, the medical department has been the means of winning considerable increase in support of the general fund, the efficiency o f the work abroad has been promoted. “The Church Missionary Society established a medical mission auxili ary fund in 1886, but this was not at first a success; but in 1891, a medical auxiliary committee was formed to raise money and make grants for special things required over and above grants made from the general funds of the society. The responsibilities of this auxiliary were enlarged from time to time, until in 1909, it undertook the whole o f the expenditure in maintaining the medical missions o f the society, including the provision of buildings, and no part of the general fund o f the society is allotted to medical mission work. The result o f the appointment o f this auxiliary has been most encouraging. The funds at their disposal have increased from £1,400 in 1892 to £42,819 in 1912. The secretary writes : ‘I am confident that it is a most important matter to have a special medical mission fund, as it induces people to give who would not give to ordinary mission work. Unfortunately, there some times seems to be a competition between the medical and other funds, and this feeling should be guarded against as far as possible.’ 78 Medical Missions “The Wesleyan Missionary Society has a separate medical fund and finds that many pe'ople are willing to give to this work to whom ordi nary mission appeals do not come home. At present, their separate fund does not come anywhere near the amount which they annually spend on medical mission work. The balance is taken from the gen eral funds o f the society. The administration of the medical fund is not in the hands of a separate committee, though there is a board of physicians to advise the society in regard to medical expenditure. The ideal to which we are working is to obtain a medical fund that will be amply sufficient for the maintenance of all such work that the society carries on, including the salaries of missionaries, the necessary buildings and all other costs inevitable to such work. When we reach that mark I think it exceedingly probable the committee here would put the man agement of medical mission work into the hands of a separate commit tee, having its-own secretary and carrying on its own work, subject al ways to the general committee of the society; but that is a goal that is at present, I am sorry to say, out of sight...... “The Baptist Missionary Society has a special medical mission auxili ary fund which is kept quite distinct from the general funds of the society, and is administered by the Auxiliary Committee. The medical mission work is entirely dependent upon the funds which the medical mission auxiliary may be able to raise for its prosecution. The admin istration of the medical mission fund is in the hands o f a special com mittee appointed by the committee of the society, and reporting all its actions to it for confirmation. In regard to the value of the fund as an auxiliary of the society, the secretary writes : ‘The medical mission fund has manifested a very definite growth during the past eleven years. In its first year it only totalled £432. At the end of its eleventh year in March, 1913, the total income was £11,706. The contributions thus ob tained were almost wholly new-found help elicited through the presenta tion of the special medical mission appeal. As to the judgment o f our committee upon the advantage or otherwise of having a medical mis sion auxiliary, there is a preponderating opinion in favor o f the course, though it is equally true to say that there are some who would like to see no separate funds and no special appeal.”

IV. The Memoranda Concerning Co-operation in Medical Mission W ork presented by Dr. O. R. Avison of Korea to the meeting, March 16, 1915: “ (1) A medical missionary plant cannot be made to yield the best results as a missionary agency without at the same time being itself developed to a high state of medical efficiency representing a high pro fessional standard o f work. “ (2) While some o f our medical institutions have been considerably improved in recent years, many of them still have very inferior build ings, inadequate equipment, too few workers and insufficiency of funds for current expenses. “ (3) While our dispensaries and hospitals as they have existed have served a useful purpose in introducing the Gospel to large numbers and may continue to do this service for some time to come, it is evi dent that as government institutions of a better type are established and our poorer ones are seen in comparison, ours will lose in influence and must be improved to meet the new conditions; and while the simple hospital service has accomplished much, it is manifest that a greater and more permanent service can be done by producing a body of Christian native practitioners, trained in modern methods who will still 79 Medical Missions more widely extend the service and be men o f influence in all the com munities in which they may live, conbining in themselves strong Chris tian faith, a thoroughly scientific knowledge and an ability to serve their fellow-men through their profession in a most useful way and in manifestation of the loving spirit of Christ—and so is seen the need for thoroughly scientific and modern medical teaching as a part o f our missionary activity. “ (4) While any single board may equip, man and support one or more hospitals in any given field, it is evident that each board cannot provide and carry on in each field a medical teaching institution such as present-day ideals call for, but this can be done by all the boards unit ing in establishing and conducting one such institution in each field. “ (5) It must be noted, however, that up to the present time the boards working separately have not been able to establish and conduci even the simple hospitals and dispensaries in an effective way, and even in these elementary forms o f work co-operation is desirable. “(6) Furthermore, if we are to be allowed by Government to con tinue in this branch of work, great advances must be made in all our medical plants, and we have no alternative but to face this situation and remodel our plans and methods in such a way as will enable us to bring the standard o f all our medical institutions at least up to the point of efficiency required by Government. A plan for reorganizing our medical work which is to a considerable extent the outcome of sug gestions made by doctors, board secretaries and others is herewith sub mitted for consideration. This plan would call fo r: “ The co-operation of all the boards in all the medical work of a given region. “ The separation o f funds for medical work from those of the general work. “The appointment of “ (a) A secretary at the Home Base to have general oversight of the medical work and the raising of funds for this special phase of mis sionary activity. “ (b ) A Home Base Advisory Committee made up largely o f medical men whose professional standing and high Christian character would insure the highest ideals for the work both in professional standards and evangelistic methods and at the same time enlist and hold the confidence o f those able and willing to give to a work plainly worthy of their interest. “ (c) Field Committees of the medical men of given districts to ad vise the missions and boards as to location, standard, equipment and manning of the various hospitals and to pass upon their budgets. “A medical mission work thus planned and supported would doubt less attract the gifts of many not otherwise interested in mission work, and the work thus carried on at a much higher standard without en croaching upon the funds for other forms of missionary enterprise, but rather winning new contributors to all the funds. This opinion is confirmed by the experiences of those boards in Great Britain which have given the plan of separate funds for medical work a fair trial.” The committee believes that the departmentalizing of medical mis sionary work by the boards, under the general supervision of medical committees on the field and the co-operation of physicians in America, will go far towards strengthening the medical work of the missionary boards, relieving rather than adding to their heavy budgets while giving them a more direct control of the medical work as a whole. 80 Medical Missions The Committee o f Arrangements for the Annual Conference was also requested to make a place on the program at its next meeting for the discussion of the matters contained in this document and to ap point some one to present the same. The chairman and the secretary of the Committee of Arrangements agreed to recommend to the Qom- mittee that Medical Missions should be made a special topic at the next Annual Conference. Respectfully submitted, W . Henry Grant, For the Committee.

T h e C h a i r m a n : Y o u hear the motion of Dr. Smith. What is your pleasure? You may remark upo»-it, discuss it at this time, or make this reference and proceed to discuss the general question. Is there a second to the motion to refer? D r . G e o r g e H e b e r J o n e s : I was wondering, Mr. Chair man, if the Committee of Reference and Counsel are to con sider the matter, if it might not be well to have these papers first go to them, the proposals of Dr- Avison and those that came from the China Medical Missionary Association, so that they could have the whole matter before them; and when they bring it in, have it then referred to the Business Committee. T h e C h a i r m a n : I have no judgment in the matter. I think that procedure would probably unify the action and bring all the elements together. D r . S m i t h : I will change that motion to that effect. T h e C h a i r m a n : Dr. Smith changes his motion. As many as favor this motion will say “ Aye.” It is carried. The general subject is still before you with all this material which has been presented, and the discussion is open. R e v . A r t h u r C. B a l d w i n : I would like to ask one ques tion, and I would like to have an answer from the missionaries themselves, Do they believe in this equipment, this increase of their material forces, so much that they are willing to concen trate in order to have it? W e are sadly aware that our resources from this end are pretty well defined. W e may grow in ten years, but we do not grow very much in one year. Now, with that marked definition of income, are the missionary bodies will ing, when they come to a choice of one good hospital or two poorly equipped hospitals, to choose the one good one? Are the missionaries willing, if they are to choose between two doc tors for one hospital, or two hospitals each having one doctor only, to choose the one hospital with two doctors? If the field has so much money for the year for all its work, educational, evangelistic, medical, and for training and all the rest,— are they willing to deny themselves something in evangelistic and educational work in order to strengthen the medical work? 81 Medicai Missions That is to say, do all missionary bodies believe in this neces sity enough to cut off somewhere else in order to do a more intensive work, a better equipped work than they have before ? It seems to me that the boards have probably erred in ex panding too far. We have reached out here and there and the other place. W e have put the flag up way ahead, and now we are .saying to our churches, Come up to this line where we ought to entrench, but the churches are not coming up very fast. Shall we bring the flag back to the line where they are ? Of course we want as missionary boards to bid the churches to come up, but I think it comes to this practical application: if the missionary bodies are not going to make some modifications in order to intensify, that the boards should resolve not to extend in the future,— not another new hospital until we have adequately equipped the hospitals and the work we already have.

E. S t . J o h n W a r d , M.D., of Beirut, Syria: I am secretary and treasurer of the Medical Missionary Association of Tur key. I regret very much that the announcement of this meet ing came at a time when it was almost impossible to get our Association together to convey an official message to you. I feel that we have a very distinct message, and I feel it incum bent upon me to give it, because I am the only man here per haps who can do it. I desiire to speak of our great need for men, because our hearts are bleeding these days. Four of our best medical missionaries in Turkey have died within the last month from typhus fever,—a terrible blow to the work. If we were short of men before, we need them more and more after this terrible loss, and most of you know what Turkey is going through these days. In answer to the remarks made by the last speaker, I would say that the Medical Missionary Association of Turkey be lieves in concentration. It does not believe in diffused work in all parts of the country. Perhaps that is due to local con ditions in Turkey. There are already a great many native doctors who are going to the interior places, and it is no longer a mere question of getting some sort of medical help to every body. It is getting the right kind of medical help in the right spirit to the people who can be touched by the message of the gospel; and that is our purpose there. And we believe to in crease our efficiency in the Near East we must concentrate wisely. In that respect we must have men of the best quality. I have been interested in the few months that I have had here in America in going among medical schools trying to find out 82 Medical Missions why men are not coming forward and going into medical mis sionary work; and I want to say one or two special things along that line, because they are practical points, and I think they ought to influence those 'of you who are looking for medi cal men. A remark was made to me by a man in the graduating class of the Columbia Medical School. He said: “I do not want to apply to a missionary board because they want little tin gods on wheels.” I looked a bit surprised and said: “What do you mean?” “ W ell,” he said, “ I can’t measure up to the qualifications which they put down in their papers. It is im possible for anybody to do that.” You people must realize that there is no one quite so humble as a good medical man. He knows his own deficiencies, he knows- his own limitations; and if you want to get the best men, do not make your quali fications in print quite so high, but study the type of man you have got, note his spirit, and the interest he puts into his work. There is a strong tendency in the medical profession today toward specialization. If you will take that interesting and illuminating pamphlet, “The Profession of Medicine,” which has just been published by the Harvard Medical School, you will be surprised to find how large a proportion of the recent graduates of medical schools are going into specialties. It is a tendency which the missionary boards must face. I went among the medical schools and spoke to a number o f students and asked them why they were not applying for positions in the foreign field. They said, “ I want to do this specialty,” or “ I want to do that specialty.” I said, there is a chance for you on the field to specialize. In many hospitals they want both a surgeon and a physician; in some schools they want a man who is a bacteriologist; in another place they want a man who is an eye specialist.” Their eyes opened and they said: “ Is that the situation? W e didn’t know there was any place in the mission field for specialists.” I think we must face this tendency to specialize, and that is one reason why there will be a distinct adantage in this element o f concentration. Now a few words in regard to equipment, in which I am a strong believer. If a man is going to do good work he must have good equipment. There is no sense in a man going out to the foreign field and doing poor work. When I went out, though I was going into pioneer work, I told the Board very frankly that I thought it was good economy to give me a good outfit; and they did, and they never regretted it. But I think there is a limit to it. M y heart is not in the medical work simply because it is medical, just simply because 83 Medical Missions it is dealing out pills or doing operations. M y heart is in the medical work because it is going to bring about the kingdom of Christ in the foreign field. Medical missions are especially important in Moslem lands, where we ‘have that problem which is perhaps the greatest problem of the Christian Church in these days,— the problem of Islam, and we want equipment, but the equipment is a means to the end : to get at the people ; to show forth the spirit of Jesus Christ in our work. There fore I should advise that fewer hospitals be established, but they should be well equipped with all essentials,— nothing extra, perhaps, but all the essentials,— and that they should be care fully nurtured so that they will conduce to that ultimate-pur pose of the missionary cause in the foreign field. This can be done a great deal better than it has been done in the past, by careful concerted action. There should be an interdenominational organization on the field to co-ordinate the various features o f the work, help in the purchase of supplies, and advise in regard to building. I have appreciated perhaps nothing better in my position as secretary and treasurer of the Medical Missionary Association than to have letters from medical missionaries from Denmark, Germany, England, asking my advice about building, about buying materials, or about the kind of a sterilizer. That form of co-operation can be done through the local organization, as it is done in China through the China Medical Missionary Association, and is done in Turkey in a small measure through our medical missionary organization. I think there should be the same element of co-opera tion in this country. There are many pieces of apparatus which,are very expensive. They are in a sense essential. But it may be so arranged that one man who has the specialty for a particular kind o f disease,— we will say kidney disease and bladder disease,— should not be deprived of the right of hav ing a cystoscope and the electrical apparatus necessary. Per haps his neighbor in the next town or city cannot afford that, but he can send his cases to thè man who has the cystoscope. That is merely a concrete example of how co-operation can take place. And it may be arranged to advantage at the home base as well as on the field. We are planning in the period of reconstruction which is bound to follow the war in what we call the Near East, to make a new start in the line o f co-operation, which will be international and interdenominational; to make a start which shall look into the future, co-ordinating hospitals with medical schools, co-ordinating preparatory schools with the medical 84 Medical Missions schools and colleges, and following up the graduates of the medical schools and seeing that they go back into their homes to carry out in their lives the spirit of the teachings which they have had in the schools. We have conducted this work by a sort o f hit or miss policy, and it has meant a great deal of failure in the past. I think we can do a great deal better, and I hope that we can make a new start as soon as this war is over. It is for that purpose that we are approaching the Rockefeller Foundation, hoping it will do in Turkey and the Near East what it is now doing or promising to do in China.

J. D. V a n B u s k i r k , M.D., of Seoul, Korea: I speak for Korea where there are between thirty and forty medical mis sionaries and an auxiliary of the China Medical Missionary Association. We have a Union Medical College, in which I am working, in which four Presbyterian, two Methodist bodies, and the Church of England are co-operating. That shows how much we are willing to get together on the field; and we are trying to get the work on that basis well established, to make that one place a centre to which the others can come and receive help. W e realize that there is need in other lines, and we are not trying to take a thing from anybody else. What we are after this afternoon is not to ask the clerical brethren or the school men to sacrifice for the medical work; it is how can we de velop the resources of America to get more for us all?—to get libraries in the schools and colleges, to get more preachers, and to get better places, to get more equipment for the hos pitals. Instead of dividing the loaf we want to get more loaves. W e want, again, to get a definite idea as to what we are going to do,— a policy; and I think that this Conference could do nothing better than to propose a definite policy for medical missionary work. Do we believe that it is right and necessary to have two men in one institution, two doctors and nurses at least there? If so, after this committee has reported, let ,us bring in recommendations to the boards to work to that ideal and get there as fast as we possibly can. Have a policy and work towards it. Each board should have a committee studying its medi cal work and its problems,— that is, specializing in medical mission work. That will develop the policy for that board. The boards of North America in round numbers send ten per cent, of their men into medical work, but I have not found yet, in some o f the mission boards at least, one doctor of medicine. I "think that one of the biggest forward steps that could be made would be for each board to get a doctor and hitch him up 85 Medical Missions to its medical problem. You have lawyers, merchants, bankers, preachers on the boards. There are consecrated doctors who love the Lord Jesus Christ, and if you get them harnessed there will be some help coming for the medical missionary work. . The plan of the Rockefeller Foundation to establish medical schools in China is the biggest opportunity that has come before the churches of America along medical missionary lines; and if the churches of America do not send medical missionaries to fill those places, other men will be sent. It is our oppor tunity to mold the medical life o f a nation, and that nation one-quarter of the people on this earth. In Korea we face a critical situation. The Japanese Gov ernment is establishing adequately equipped medical institu tions. I know places where they have a staff of four or five doctors, trained nurses, pharmacists, X-ray apparatus and all the modern appliances of a hospital, in a government institu tion, while mud-walled, straw-thatched buildings represent the cause of the Lord Jesus Christ. That may for a time suffice, but we cannot afford to do inferior work in His name. In His name only the best is good enough, and to obtain that let us all get together and work together. Put us in touch with the doctors in your churches, and you will not have to take away from anything else. It will be developing new resources, — an asset, not a liability.

D r . R. B. T e u s l e r , of Tokyo, Japan: A very fundamental question, to my mind, was raised by the first speaker. I do not think there is any question that we will have to concentrate, but we shall have to shut .up hospitals and medical schools, so called, that do not teach the gospel, because not only do they not represent Christianity, but they become, a distinct drag upon our work as missionaries. I remember well the mayor of Tokyo saying to me, “Doctor, how it is possible that Christianity is in earnest in China when its hospitals are so thoroughly inadequate and its medical in struction, except in a few schools, such an absurdity? W e our selves for philanthropic purposes are undertaking to introduce among the Chinese medical education for their uplift, and we are far ahead in equipment and standards of what your Ameri can churches attempt there.” That was a severe criticism, yet I think it is true. In other words, it is absolutely essential that we close up every hospital that is not adequate to meet the needs of modern medicine, and concentrate. It would be much better from my standpoint, and I think from the stand point of the men actually in the field, to concentrate our men 86 Medical Missions in centres and equip them adequately. We are not in mission lands as medical men only to save the immediate sick within our hospital walls, but we are there as medical educators, and according to our degree of education is our degree of success. W e cannot possibly save all the lives of China or Japan or Korea, but we can raise up there properly educated native doctors and nurses to save their own people, and it is incumbent upon us that we do it in such a way that there will be no criticism of Christian methods and equipment, as there is today. As an illustration, up to a year ago we treated 200 cases a day. W e had fifteen doctors and twelve nurses to help us, and we found we could not give them proper attention, and we cut the cases down to 150,— that is to each physician,— and I believe it would be better if we cut them down still more. W e cannot see more than 50 or 60 cases a day and do them justice. It is better to see three o f them and treat them successfully and demonstrate to our assistants the value of thorough treatment than to undertake to run a cheap hospital with sod roofs and paper walls. R e v . L . B. W o l f , D .D .: The British medical staff has medi cal departments all over India. All the universities of India also have regular curricula in medicine, and of course medical practitioners must measure up to the standard set by the government- But so far as medical missionaries are con cerned in India there is really no difficulty provided they are thoroughly well trained. It must be understood, however, that the British government does lay down certain require ments. There is an effort being made now in the Madras Presidency to start a medical school among the women. It has been agreed to by eight societies, a telegram concerning which reached me before I left home; and they propose to do things in a way which I am quite sure will be in consonance with the plans of the British government. They will not do any thing except as their medical curricula shall correspond to the standards set by the government. The ladies who are planning this have lived so long in India and have worked so sympa thetically with the Britsh government that no difficulty will arise from lack of co-operation with the government. All that has been said so far in the discussion has reference particularly to Korea, China, and Japan. There must be separ ate findings when we are considering medical work in India, because o f the large medical work under the British govern ment as well as the mightier call that comes to the women of this country to enter into medical work for women in India. 87 Medical Missions

R e v - C a n o n S. G o u l d , M.D. (Church of England in Can ada) : I was very mugh astonished to hear that the British government in India was putting hindrances in the way of medical missionary work. The first point in the letter referred to is solely concerned with the diplomas, the professional stand ing of the individual medical missionaries. It was my privi lege to go to the Turkish Empire in 1897, and I found the first thing I had to do was to take my diplomas to Constantinople and there take the Turkish diploma admitting me to the prac tice of medicine, and that was solely a matter of diploma- And I presume that New York, as well as every other state in the Union has its own law concerning professional standing, and everyone bringing an extraneous diploma or standing, no mat ter whether higher or lower, has to conform to that local stand ing. The second point referred to the British government’s medi cal system, with its hospitals and dispensaries and so-called traveling dispensaries being established for the villages; and then says, very properly I take it: “ The good these institu tions might do is hindered oftentimes by the spirit of trade in the natives on the staff.” As a medical missionary of some years standing I found that one of the great obstacles we had to overcome in our native schools was that very spirit of trade; that on the sly they were selling medicines which were medi cal mission property; that they were taking advantage of their position; and therefore I take it that that statement has to do with the frailty which is common to human nature, particu larly on the foreign mission field. I may say that one of our projects is the establishment of a hospital; and I interviewed the commissioner of the district, and not only did the government not put any obstacle in our way, but it gave us more than one-half of the land as a free gift, on the sole condition that it be used for medical mission ary purposes. I do not think that the speaker, of course, intended to con vey any reflection whatsoever. He had taken an isolated statement, I presume, from one of the letters, and had drawn from that a general deduction which was not stated as care fully as it might have been. I trust that the Conference will bear with me when I add that I think there is no greater sub ject which can possibly be brought before this Conference than the subject of medical missions, the plan of missionary work of which our Lord Himself is the great exemplar, who preached the kingdom of God and healed the sick in all their villages and their cities. And whether it be by concentration, whether 88 Medical Missions it be by careful co-operation between different boards, whether it be by the bringing in of the assistance of such a magnificent foundation as the Rockefeller Foundation, whether it be by this way or by that way, I think there lies before the Church a great double objective in the realm of medical missions: First, to do that which our Lord did, heal the sick, heal them in order that they may be brought into His kingdom ; and, second ly, to set up in those countries certain great technical institu tions on the side of the practical Christianity, virtue and char ity of the faith which we possess, and through these produce a trained native medical profession.

R e v . E. K i r r m a n n (Medical Missionary Institute, Tübin gen, Germany) : I am deeply interested in the medical mission problem, and I have studied this problem in China, and there fore I would suggest, to meet this present change in the medi cal mission work, to help in building up the modern hospitals and medical schools, to bring more system into this great and important part of mission work at home and on the field, we should have a special committee for medical missions with a general secretary. The task of this Committee would be to investigate thor oughly the existing work that has been done up to the present time by the representatives of the different missionary boards and by the medical societies on the mission field; to build up with all the different forces the medical mission work at home and on the mission field according to a clear and definite policy. Such a policy on a sound base would not only avoid double or different plans, and save men, time and money, but should easily increase the necessary funds and the number of qualified candidates to man the hospitals and medical schools. W e would suggest that each mission board with medical work should be represented in the Committee for Medical Missions by a member who is qualified and interested in this branch of mission work, and that the General Secretary need not necessarily be a medical man, but an organizer who has a full understanding for the spiritual as well as for the prac tical and scientific side of the medical mission work. A united and concentrated activity must come. The task in the medical mission work is too immense and extensive to be done without a united definite plan- If we wait too long and do not at once unite all our forces under a definite plan, we will lose many opportunities, and eventually lose our in fluence in the East; and such a loss will be a serious one to our mission work. 89 Medical Missions

M u r r a y G a l t M o t t e r , M .D ., of Washington, D . C .: I am alleged to be the only medical member of a foreign mission board represented in this Conference. I am not prepared to defend or deny the allegation; and I am not a delegate, and only speak by courtesy of the Conference. It seems to me, Sir, that we have had presented here this afternoon, and strongly emphasized, two great needs, with the suggestion of how this Conference may at least begin to com pass these needs. The first need is a thorough reorganization, perhaps even radical, of our whole method of dealing with medical missions. The second need is greater support to medi cal missions, financially and in the matter of personnel. The means by which this Conference may get at these needs is suggested in the form of a Committee on Medical Missions, with perhaps a secretary who shall devote his entire time and attention to the subject and act as a clearing house for all information both as to conditions in the field and con ditions and possibilities in this country. There is one phase of the work in which I am especially in terested and which in fact brought me to the Conference. Hith erto in our medical missions we have devoted ourselves largely to hospital and dispensary work, to the curing of individuals. Now it seems to me that we should branch out and devote our attention, at least a large part of it, to methods and means curative of conditions rather than of individuals alone. I would not for one moment minimize the need of the care of individuals, but we all know that the future of medicine and medical practice is along preventive lines. Dr- Van Buskirk referred a moment ago to medical work as an asset of the mission board. It is a point which Mr. Grant emphasized at our little conference on Saturday night, saying that the boards did not recognize what a tremendous asset they had in their medical work. Now, if we could send to man the hospitals and direct the dispensaries trained sanitarians, who will educate the people in matters of public and personal hygiene and sanitation, we shall, I fancy, make a great and favorable impression in the lands in which we work, especially upon the powers that be. That would have to be guided, as already indicated in the discussion about conditions in India. In India, where the British government has made considerable progress and dominates in the management of affairs, the work of the mis sionaries could perhaps be only co-operative; and that would be of course the case in Japan. In China, however, and I fancy in Moslem lands, the missionary sanitarian might 90 Medical Missions undertake new work on his own initiative; and it seems to me that in considering this very important phase of missionary work, this possibility should be taken into account. The best missionary to undertake this sort of propaganda is not of necessity a physician. That is not my own opinion, but an opinion expressed in the Pan-American Conference in Wash ington last week,— that the medical man, trained as a medical practitioner, is by no means the best sanitarian. His whole work lies along curative lines, while the work of the sanitarian lies along preventive lines. There is a great field for mission ary work and activity along the line of sanitation. J . S. C h a n d l e r , of India: The British government in South India has been a great help to medical work. The harmony between the government hospital in Madura and the mission hospital was shown in the case of one of our English doctors who was a great help to the Christians. The ' hospital was not a rival of our mission hospital- It was a mile and a half away, in a large city of 135,000 people. The Christians on that side of the city were treated by this Eng lish doctor, and they came and said, “ W hy, he is just like a mission doctor,” he was so careful and kind in his treatment of them. I should like to second all that has been said as to the need of efficiency, but at the same time I should regret to see “ one doctor hospitals” knocked in the head. If one doctor hospitals are to be knocked in the head, three-quarters of the British medical work would have to cease. The British government has a very effective system of medical work in all its dis tricts. Every governmental unit has a hospital, and that hos pital is presided over by one English doctor, and they never expect to have more than one, and yet they manage to keep up very efficient hospitals, one for each of these districts. But the point is not so much that there should not be more than one doctor, which in their system is all they expect to have, but that if that one goes away they put another in his place, and there is no intermission. The trouble with many mission hospitals is that when one doctor has to take a furlough or has to be absent, there is no one to take his place, and then you have a “no doctor” hospital. That is the weakness of the one doctor hospital. It is better to have two doctors, but rather than put out of existence many a useful mis sion hospital that has only one doctor, it is far better to keep them, but keep one doctor there, if possible, and let there be no intermission. Do not forget that many a mission has had its one doctor 91 Medical Missions hospital through all its existence, and the work of that hos pital in Madura, for instance, is worth too much to be put down as inefficient. It is not inefficient. And yet there is weakness in the fact that where there is only one doctor, ac cording to missionary methods, when that doctor is away there is no doctor. I should like to raise a question about the call for a non medical business superintendent for a hospital? I have been superintendent of a hospital, and I am non-medical, but I should have done my work much better if I had been a medi cal man. I do not quite appreciate the necessity of having a non-medical superintendent in a hospital- It seems to me that they should be all medical men.

C l a r e n c e D. U s s h e r , M.D., Van, Turkey: As the last speaker has just said, there are a great many places where there are one man hospitals, and I cannot believe any one de sires to lessen the number of hospitals. When our hospital at Van was started it was the only hospital in a district as large as the whole of New England, New York, Pennsylvania and New Jersey combined; and the field is not very much lessened today, although the American Board has put three other missionary physicians in that field. Our nearest neigh bor, Dr. Atkinson, who died Christmas Day, of typhus, was 250 miles aw ay; the next one 450 miles. Regarding retrenchment in other branches of the work for the-sake of the medical work, I think there will be no need o f it. The medical work has an entrance to the people that perhaps no other branch of the work has, and we have seen results in Turkey when a medical missionary got in touch with the people that put the evangelistic work in touch as it has not been in twenty or thirty years of merely evan gelistic and educational work. The problem of self-support is an important one for medical institutions. W e started our hospital in Van in a rented house, very ill equipped for a hospital, with about a dozen wooden bedsteads, and went ahead with the work. At first the people would not send any patients to us. The thought of going to a hospital was utterly obnoxious until, finally, the city found a poor beggar dying by the roadside of pneumonia, and then they said, “ Here is a chance to try that hospital;” so they sent hifh into the hospital, thinking if he died, there was no harm done, he was going to die anyway, and they could see how he was treated. The Lord cured him, and so with the next one, and we soon got so in touch with the people that the medical work of Van has gotten along with only $100 from 92 Medical Missions the American Board- It has contributed to the Board a plant worth more than $12,000, and has been self-supporting in all but its work for the poor. If that could occur in so impover ished a country as Turkey, and especially the region of Van, in which I have seen six massacres, and the Ottoman government use every means in its power to destroy the financial ability of the Christian people of the country,— if that is so there, it seems to me it can be so to a very large extent elsewhere. The hospital was not well equipped. There was only one physician; and when that physician, after ten years of con tinuous service, could not stand it any longer, and the station insisted on his going home, the hospital had to be closed and twenty-two employees discharged and let go, where they could not be recovered to the work, simply because there was no one to take his place. And today, because the physician in Erzerum has had to leave that place to go to Constantinople, there is no physician for the work there.

J o h n A. S n e l l , M.D., Soochow, China: The work in China impresses me as having gone through a period of prepa ration or foundation building, and now the opportunity is be fore the Church of America and of the world to build upon this foundation a grand superstructure. There is scarcely a medical centre in China but what has this foundation,— some few have a pretty good superstructure,— and we can now build on these foundations ideal modern medical institutions that will serve to represent the real Christian work. As has been suggested by our friends from Korea and Japan, we cannot afford to represent Jesus Christ with an inferior work, but we must as representatives of the highest ideal and character like wise take to them the very highest in modern medical science. The Chinese are ready to support the medical work, and in most sections throughout China they can support it. W e must take advantage of this great opportunity and build up a model work after which the Chinese can pattern their own work. L | * B is h o p L a m b u t h : We have been very much sobered in hearing that four men have fallen during the last month and other medical missionaries and nurses are in jeopardy every hour in the Near East as well as elsewhere.

T h e C h a i r m a n : I have asked Dr. McLean to close this session of the Conference with prayer. May God bless us in the consideration of the very wonderful suggestions which have come to us today and the vision we have had of the larger work which He wants us to do. 93 Medical Missions

P r a y e r B y D r . M c L e a n : Our Father, we praise Thee for the Great Physician who went about doing good, teaching and preaching and healing every mannfer of sickness and every manner o f disease among the people. W e bless Thee that H e Himself could say of His work, the blind see, the lepers are cleansed, the lame walk, the dead are raised up and to the poor the gospel is preached. W e praise Thee, O God, for His sympathy with all who suffer anywhere and every where; and we bless Thee, O Lord, for those who have caught His spirit, for those who have gone out to relieve suffering and to reveal Christ and the Father to the peoples with whom they have had to do. We bless Thee for the medical missiosaries here today and for what they have taught us concerning the work on the field. W e bless Thee for those who are not here today ibut at work on the field, and it is there we ask that Thy blessings in fullest measure may rest. W ilt Thou assist them in all of their undertaking today for Thee, to stir up the churches at home, to enlist new work ers for the field, and to carry on Christ’s work in the hos pitals and dispensaries. We bless Thee, O God, for those who have given their lives to this cause and who have died in the service. Let Thy blessings be upon their dear ones. W ilt Thou bless them with Thy wondrous grace, and raise up others speedily to take their places. Remember those in danger today, O Lord. W ilt Thou shield them from every form of injury. May their lives be precious in Thy sight, and be prolonged, that they may carry on the Lord’s work even more effectively in the future than in the past. And, our Father, may the churches at home be concerned about this work. May they continually know more and more about it, and may they be seeking to supply the funds necessary for its maintenance and its enlargement, for the equipment of every hospital and every dispensary. And, O Thou God of the harvest, wilt Thou raise up others, we pray Thee, as they are needed for this cause. And remember the mis sionaries. Help them in their work, we pray Thee. Help those who are seeking to introduce sanitation among the nations and prosper their work, we beseech of Thee. And now may the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with us all. Amen.

~~94 Tuesday Evening~~

~~MEDICAL MISSIONS AND HOW TO STRENGTHEN THEM (Continued)~~

DAVID BOVAIRD, M.D., NEW YORK There are three things I would like to say on the subject of how to strengthen medical missions. There is needed in the mission field the best medical men that we can com mand, the best in the strictest sense of that word, not alone in their character, not alone in their faith, but in their scientific attainments as well. I am perfectly sure that what Dr. Butterick has to say to us tonight will open to every one of us a vision of possibilities before the medical profes sion o f America, a vision that is so vast, that is so weighted with magnificent possibilities that we shall feel that the best men that we can command are none too good for the cause for which he speaks. I have always had a high opinion of the medical missionary. The opportunity to become really closely acquainted with his work, with the demands upon him, not merely upon his time, but upon his ability, upon his energy, upon his devotion,^ all these things have greatly intensified my admiration for the men who have so nobly done their parts in the great field of medical mission work. I am perfectly sure that the demands that are to be made upon the medical missionaries of the coming generation are heavier still, and that the best men that we can command will not be more than equal to them. Doubtless more than one will say, H ow are we going to get the best men? One of the most interesting ex periences during our journey in the East was a visit to the International Committee’s Y . M. C. A . in Shanghai. One of the astonishing things about that establishment is that they have a boys’ department in that particular institution which numbers almost as many members as any boys’ depart ment belonging to the Y . M. C. A. in this country. You ask them how they got those Chinese boys, and the secretary of that branch will tell you that they got the Chinese boys by calling them to service. -Would you believe it, that that was the call to which the Chinese boys would answer? Is there 95 Medical Missions not a call to service in the work of medical missions the like of which can hardly 'be equalled by any other call that the world hears at the present day, and shall not our best men be equal to it? I believe devoutly that they will when they hear it, when they realize the possibilities of the work, the possibilities that lie in their devotion to it at this time. W e need the best men that can be had in America. And having the best men, they need equipment. It is a waste of men to send them out to do their work without ade quate equipment. In the cold, hard way of the world that has been demonstrated to us beyond question by the experience of the British people and the Allies within the last year of warfare. At one time they lacked men, at another time they lacked munitions, and they could not hope to meet the situa tion before them until they had rallied both men and muni tions. It is exactly so in our medical work. W e need men, and those men need equipment. The marvelous develop ment of modern medicine has been attended with an elabora tion of apparatus and hospital equipment that really staggers one even when he is closely in touch with the work. But there is no escaping the fact that the work cannot be done as it should be done without elaborate apparatus and equip ment; and if the work of a medical missionary is to be done as it should be done in the interests of the cause we all love, we must not only send the best men, but those men must have equipment, and just the very best that we can furnish them. And you and I and every other man or woman who stays behind in America should feel it to be part of his duty to see that these men who go to the front have the means that they ought to have for the doing of the work. And finally, having the men and their equipment, and having the work done as I believe it will be done if we have these things, then we must make that work known. Two of the most striking experiences that we had in China were at opposite ends, one in Mukden, one in Hang-chow, where we found two wonderful medical missions conducted by men who as boys had been friends in Glasgow, who had been educated together, who had walked hand in hand together and had finally gone into the work of medical missions together, one located in the far north, Dr. Christie at Mukden, and Dr. Main at Hang-chow. W e learned that one of the secrets of the power of those men was that every week of their lives for forty years they had written letters which they exchanged from one to the other, but letters which had gone far and wide to every person which either one of them could number 96 Medical Missions among his friends or acquaintances. Those letters had gone out every week for forty years, keeping not only the men in China, but the men in the home land, in close touch with the work that was being done, keeping them always familiar with its development, with its needs, with all its trials, with all its joyful experiences, making them to participate in the work that was being done in China. And I believe that one of the great secrets of the success of those two missions lies in just that fact; and as practical men, every one of us who has any knowledge of business in the United States knows how much o f it depends upon the right sort of publicity. W e should use just exactly the same means in the spread of the knowledge of what the medical missionary is doing and in developing behind ever)'- medical missionary that we have in the field a group of people who are vitally interested in the success of that mission and that missionary, who will take a keen personal interest in what he is doing and make him know it,— not merely in their contributions to his work, but in their Sympathy which will oftentimes go just as far, if not farther than direct financial contribution.

~~ACCOUNT OF RECENT TOUR IN CHINA~~

REV. WALLACE BUTTRICK, D.D. Director China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation Mr. Chairman and my dear Friends: It is a very great honor that you do the China Medical Board in inviting me to speak to you tonight. I received a wireless message at Honolulu from the honored Secretary of this body asking me if I would speak here tonight, and I at once wired him that I would. If I had been in New York I probably should have made some excuse, for I do not like to make public addresses. Particularly do I dislike to make public addresses at the begin ning of any task which I am undertaking. The China Medical Board is at the very beginning o f its work. Its plans are not yet defined, its program is not marked out, and I am reminded of that passage in the first book of Kings which says, “ Let not him that girdeth on his armor boast as he that putteth it off.” I have had many years experience in an executive position, as Secretary of the Gen eral Education Board. I have a story to tell about that work which is not without interest. Now I am coming to a new task in my old age, a new task about which I know very little and I cannot say much that will be definite. I fear that I cannot say much that will be highly satisfactory to you. I 97 Medical Missions come, however, because I want to know you and I want you to know me. I come because I am convinced that if we work together at all it can only be on the basis of mutual con fidence and mutual respect, and therefore we must meet and know one another if we are going to work together. Now, the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Founda tion did not spring into being all at once. It was in 1908 or ’09 that through the University of Chicago Mr. Rockefeller sent out a commission to the Orient to study its educational conditions and needs. That commission had for its chair man my long time friend and old schoolmate, Rev. Ernest DeWitt Burton, D.D., of Chicago, and with him were asso ciated Dr. T. C. Chamberlain and his son, Professor Chamber lain. They made a voluminous confidential report, which I have had the pleasure of reading within the past year, which is of very great value as a survey, a preliminary survey of the whole situation. Later, some two and a half years ago, Mr. Rockefeller, Jr., invited a group of men, perhaps twenty or thirty o f us, to a three days’ conference regarding what might be done in the way of education in China; and that conference, with cer tain smaller conferences which followed it, reached the con clusion that there might be a field, there might be an oppor tunity to aid in promoting medical education in China. So a commission was sent out, with President Judson of Chicago as its chairman, and associated with him Dr. Francis W . Peabody of the Harvard Medical School in Boston and Mr. Roger S- Greene, then the consul-general in Hankow, China, and the son of Dr. Greene of Kyoto and Tokyo in Japan, well known in the missionary work. This commission made a report which has had a wide circulation. Several thousand copies have been sent out. The Rockefeller Foundation adopt ed the recommendations of that report in substance, and referred them to a new board, auxiliary to the Foundation, and gave that board the power to modify those recommenda tions in any or every particular; and while I was absent in the south on one of those delightful journeys amongst the people of the south, where I always like to go a little better than anywhere else in the world, they chose me as Director, in addition to my work as Secretary of the General Educa tion Board; and when I got back to New York I found that I had a new job, with a whole bundle of recommendations and a sort of program marked out. Now, I have long been interested in missions. I was a Baptist parson for twenty years. I have entertained a great 98 Medical Missions many missionaries in my home. I count amongst my dearest friends missionaries in almost every land where missionaries operate. I have been a member of all the missionary boards of our denomination, and at the time of my appointment was a member of the Finance Committee of the North ern Baptist Convention. So I am not without that general knowledge of missions and interest in missions and sympathy for missions which every Christian layman ought to have. But as, to knowing specifically and definitely and accurately and thoroughly the work which needed to be done in China I felt myself like a child. How could I, sitting in New York in an office, surrounded by a board of men quite as wise as myself, devise and execute plans in far away China? Now, I am still a believer in a special Providence. A year ago last December, my friend Dr. Abbott, of Portland, Maine, asked me to ask Dr- William H. Welch and Dr. Simon Flexner and my associate, Dr. Abraham Flexner, to come down to Maine and go with him for a week or ten days into the woods. These men accepted the invitation and we went down and landed up at Dixville Notch in New Hampshire, where, with the thermometer ranging usually below zero, and in those piney woods and the delightful surroundings that remind ed me of my own home up near the North Pole at the top of New York, we had a delightful week together. Now, of course, I made the opportunity grist for my hop per. I talked with those medical men,— they were all medi cal men,— diligently. Two of them were members of our board and Dr. Abraham Flexner is our associate in the office of the General Education Board. And in the course of a week I said, “ I think it will be impossible for me to under take this work unless Dr. Welch and Dr. Flexner will go out to China with me.” Now, I suppose it is generally understood that they are in the front rank of the profession in A m erica; and they looked at each other and smiled at my presumption. I knew when I got back to New York and told Mr. Rockefeller and my associates of the China Board that I proposed to take them out to China, they would smile and wonder why I didn’t ask the President of the United States and the Secretary of State to go with me to China. But presently we had a meeting of the China Medical Board, and I moved that the board should invite these two men to go out to China with the secretary, and the motion was carried, and they were both present, and Dr. Flexner said, “ Dr. Welch, if you will go, I will.” And Dr. W elch said, “ If Dr. Goodnow,”— who sat there,— “ will let me go, I w ill;” and Dr, Goodnow said, 99 Medical Mission« “You may go,” and it was all consummated, and we went out to China. Now you know what that did for us immediately. It gave us standing in the medical profession in America. The medi cal doctors of America were heretofore saying, “Who are these people that go up against this city? W ho are these men who are going to attack the medical problem in China? A couple of superannuated preachers, and Dr. Mott, who is a great missionary, and Mr. Rockefeller and Frank Good- now,—a few of these men who are going out to reorganize something in China.” But the minute that it was announced that Dr. Welch and Dr. Flexner,—one the head of Johns Hopkins medical faculty, and the other the head of the Rocke feller Institute for Medical Research,—thought this of suf ficient importance to go out to China, immediately the medi cal profession of Amreica, and I think the intelligent general public, said, “ Really, this is something serious. This is some thing worth while.” So as a bit of strategy this bit of good luck that I tumbled into was not so bad. The same thing happened when we were on the Pacific, Dr. Welch and Dr. Flexner—I was nothing but cicerone for the party— received wireless messages from distinguished medical and scientific gentlemen in Japan asking if they might give them dinners and welcome them on their shores; and when we landed, Dr. Tuesler was there with a whole delegation of them, and they entertained us while we were in Japan, and sent us on our way rejoicing. Now this is the way the work has come about. The China Medical Board wishes to do something that is reallv worth while to promote the sort of medicine in China which Dr. Bovaird has so accurately defined tonight as the verv best. In order to do it, the Foundation has set aside a sufficient income for the purpose, has organized a board of trustees, and has sent out to China these two eminent men to make a defi nite survey of the field, to report and recommend just what shall be done. Now, my dear friends, you would like to have me tell you just what we are going to do, and I answer I do not know- We have purchased the property at Peking. Purchased isn’t the word to use. W e resolved to co-operate with the mis sionary societies in developing on a high scientific plane the medical college at Peking, and in the course of our inquiries we discovered that one mission, the London Missionary Socie ty, owned the property, for which they had paid something approaching $200,000; and we felt that if we were going to 100 WwHwil M issions take over that work and conduct it, we ought to reimburse the London Missionary Society for their outlay and with their permission take title to the property. So I went over to England last spring commissioned by our Board, and made arrangements with the London Missionary Society and we did reimburse them to the amount of $200,000 for that property, feeling that it was only just, if a number o f societies were to participate with us in managing the college, that one society should not have contributed the entire property. There is a Board of Trustees for the college, made up of representatives of these different missionary societies: The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the American Presbyterian Board, the American Methodist Board, the London Missionary Society, the Society for the Propaga tion o f the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and the London Medical Missionary Association. Then there are seven trustees select ed by the China Medical Board, one of whom is John R. Mott, so that the missionaries surely may have a majority of the Board. Now I cannot tell you what we are going to do at Peking, because the Board of Trustees has not yet met. I cabled from Yokohama recommending that a meeting of the Board should be called for early in February, and get home to find that it is going to meet on the 24th of January. Now, after the 24th of January I can tell you with more frankness and full ness what the Board of Trustees will do. Now I don’t know, for I am only one of the trustees; and even if I had some information of what they are likely to do, it would not be in good form for me to say just what they will do in reor ganizing that college. Suffice it to say that the missionary body is amply represented on the Board of Trustees, and we who are" of the China Medical Board are convinced that we shall have to behave ourselves with great circumspection if we have our own way at all in its management. As I have just said, we have just made this long journey out there and come back, and we have some reports to make to our Board. These reports have yet to be brought together in my hands and presented to our board, so it is impracticable for me to tell you— impossible, not impracticable, for me to tell you what the China Medical Board is going to do. When we reached Shanghai w e-found that the institutions in and near Shanghai had had under consideration some sort of pro posal to the China Medical Board- Their joint committee, which had been created long before we arrived there, met and passed this resolution on the 4th of November, 1915- 101 5—For. Miss. Conf. Medical Missions “ Inasmuch as the China Medical Board of the Rocke feller Foundation has in view the establishment of a medical school in Shanghai, which shall work in cordial and sympa thetic co-operation with missionary societies, and in which it is desired to merge existing medical schools, the representatives of St. John’s University and Pennsylvania Medical School, of the University of Nanking, and of the Harvard Medical School of China, in a joint meeting, held in Shanghai, Thurs day, November 4th, 1915, extend a cordial invitation to the China Medical Board to establish in Shanghai a Medical School which shall be conducted by a board of trustees upon which would be represented the governing bodies of the co operating schools.” That, of course, is a highly satisfactory situation from our point of view, that St. John’s University, Nanking University, the University o f Pennsylvania Medical School, and the Har vard Medical School, should themselves voluntarily come together and make this sort of proposal to us. for we do not wish to intrude ourselves upon them, and we should long hesi tate to establish a school in a place where other schools were existing, lest we might be regarded as trespassers. But they have taken this voluntary motion, and I replied to Dr. Beebe, the Secretary of the Committee: Shanghai, Nov. 7, 1915. Dear Dr. Beebe :— Thank you for your letter of November 5th, cov ering the resolution passed by the representatives of St. John’s Uni versity, the University of Pennsylvania Medical School, the University of Nanking, and the Harvard Medical School of China. This resolu tion will be presented to the China Medical Board at its meeting which should be held the latter part of January, 1916, and you will of course be promptly advised of any action that the Board may take at that time relating to the matter. In the meantime I might add that our Commission feejs gratified that these organizations have, through this voluntary action manifested their sympathetic interest in the larger scheme which we have in mind for the promotion of higher medical education in China. Thanking you and your associates for your manifold courtesies dur ing our stay in Shanghai, I am, Cordially yours, (Signed) W allace Buttrick,” Now that is the situation in Shanghai. Our visit to China was not with the idea of visiting all the hospitals of China, nor indeed all of the medical schools, but rather of visiting the places where we had in contemplation the doing of work and some of the larger centres which had hospitals that might contribute to that work by furnishing opportunities for interne service, etc. W e landed in Japan, and found that schools were not open, 102 Medical Mission* and we had a very agreeable rest and delightful journey in Japan for two weeks. Then we went to Seoul in Korea, where we stayed two days, spending much of our time at the Union Medical College and Hospital, of which Dr. Avison is the head, and where Dr. Mills is the enthusiastic pathologist. Of course it was a very interesting experience for us; not yet China, but interesting because we could see what Japan was doing for the economic betterment of Korea, and we had some little glimpse and larger appreciation of what the mis sionaries were doing for Korea. Then we went on up to Mukden, and met Dr. Christie, that wonderful man of whom Dr. Bovaird has spoken to you, who is, like Dr- Main of Hangchow, a great apostle of medi cal missions. As Dr. Welch said of him, it is an inspiration to meet him, and one feasts on the memory of a day with Dr. Christie and a day with Dr. Main. While there we also spent a day at the Japanese hospital. The South Manchurian Railway has a hospital and medical school which in point of equipment and extent, size of hospital and size and equip ment of faculty, is the superior of all medical schools which we found in China. That is a Japanese school of about the grade of the secondary medical school in Japan itself. There we found two men in bacteriology and pathology who were thoroughly alive to the medical problems of the region, and a very interesting group of men in both hospital and medical school. Then we went down to Peking and stayed three weeks,— not all of the time in Peking. There, of course, is the Union Medical School and hospitals,— for there are two of them. Then at the Methodist compound there are two hospitals,— a hospital for men and a hospital for women. At the Presby terian compound, another hospital; at the Church of Eng land compound, another hospital; and various government hos pitals, and one government medical school. All of these insti tutions we visited. W e were received in receptions by the missionaries, a courtesy which we returned by inviting them to the hotel. W e were received by the Minister of Foreign Affairs in his office, and later he gave us a very elaborate luncheon in one of the large halls of the Forbidden City, with a large group of Chinese and European and American resi dents present- He with the American Minister arranged an interview for us with President Yuan Shi Kai, who received us with great cordiality and expressed great interest in our work. H e later sent a check for $1500 down to the college as a token o f his appreciation, and has written to us and asked what he can do to help us, whether we would like land 103 Medical Mission« or would like scholarships, and said: “I will direct the young men of China to prepare themselves to enter your medi cal school, if you establish it at Peking.” I am glad to say that Bishop Bashford told me that he has also made a gen erous subscription to the Union University at Peking, per haps $50,000, paying the interest only until the principal is paid. That has all been very recently, and is some indication of the friendliness of the government toward missionary enter prise and toward our little enterprise also. We went down to Tientsin. There we visited—and I felt as though I were on holy ground— the Mackenzie hospital. I remember, twenty-five years ago, reading the life of John Kenneth Mackenzie, and I could hardly believe when I step ped up into that old building that I was on the place made sacred to my memory by the story of that remarkable man’s life. We also visited the Peyang Medical School and hos pital, and the Military School and hospital, which is still another institution of the central government of China; and the Methodist Hospital. But the thing which most impressed me for many reasons at Tientsin— and perhaps no single ex perience in all China impressed me as much— was a visit to that Middle School conducted by Chang Po-ling. I wrote home a letter, which my office had manifolded and sent around; and Dr. Charles W . Eliot wrote me a letter in reply. In this letter I mentioned Chang Po-ling and my admiration for him, and he wrote back to me and said: “He was altogether the most admirable and interesting man that I met in China.” Now, Chang Po-ling is a Christian of a very earnest and devoted and determined and almost bigoted character. Dr. Mott knows all about his conversion- My recollection of it is that Gailey and one other man made up their minds that Chang Po-ling, then an officer in the navy of China, was the sort o f man who ought to be a Christian, and they laid siege to him until he became a Christian. He had a Pauline experience. H e can tell you the day and the hour and the minute when the tremendous experience came to him which made him a disciple of Christ. Now he has organized this school. There are some eight hundred young men, gathered from nearly every province in China. In equipment, in the quality of instruction, in the poise and strength of the teachers, in their class room exercises, in the work done, in the library, in the cleanness of its dormi tories, in the charm of its interior court, in the almost mili tary bearing of that great body of young students, it is the equal of any school I have ever seen in the world, and I have 104 Medical Missions seen many schools. Every year, from a hundred to two hun dred of the young men are under Chang Po-ling’s personal ministry converted to Christianity, there being turned out of that school one hundred and fifty a year who go out all over China stamped with the impress of this remarkable man and themselves earnest Christian young men. •I asked the question— and it seems everyone asks it who goes there— “ H ow is it these young men are so erect and so military like? Are they inspected every day when they come?” “No,” said Chang Po-ling, “they are not.” “Well, how is it ?” He took me to the entrance and said: “ Do you see that mirror?” “ Yes.” “ Over it is an inscription in Chinese to the effect: ‘Am I properly dressed ? Am I clean and pre sentable? Am I the sort of man who ought to enter the walls and halls of this school today ?’ ”— something like that over the door. And when any young man comes in, the first thing he does is to turn and face that mirror and inspect himself. I think that is a stroke of genius. Why, that is as good as morning prayers for anybody to stand before a mirror and look himself in the face and in the eye, and say, “ Am I a man fit to go out into the world?” Now that is a fair indica tion of the whole school. Now, I speak of this because it is significant. There is a man who dominates a great number of people- One day I was going up the Yangtse River. A beautiful day it was in the month of October. Sitting out on the deck, I saw in the distance on a promontory one of those remarkable Chinese pagodas lifting its lofty self toward the sky, with the moun tains beyond as its background. I went on with my reading. I looked up again, and there was that remarkable structure. I went on with my reading. I looked up again, and there it was still. A half hour passed. I looked up again, and there it was. I went around on the other side of the boat. It inter rupted my reading. I read a little while, and I said, “ I must go back and see it.” I went back and looked at it. W e got abreast of it, and I looked at it; and we passed it and went on for another fifteen minutes, and there it stood. For thirty miles or more on the Yangtse River that magnificent struc ture dominates the landscape and compels attention. And I said to myself, is that not one of the needs of China, that there shall emerge somehow from our enterprises here, mis sionary and medical, men like Chang Po-ling, men— let us hope and pray— like those whom he is training, who as ex amples of what the Christian spirit can create shall stand out and dominate the landscape, and by their very characters tes- 105 Medical Missions tify to the value of the Christian teaching and the Christian spirit. We went on down to Tsinan-fu, it reads to a Yankee, but they call it “Chenan-fu”—and what a rare old city it is! We visited the Union Medical College there, founded, I believe, by the English Baptists, later adopted in co-operation by the Presbyterians of America, where they have built a remarkable hospital, for China,— for anywhere a good hospital,— with perhaps the best out-patient department I have ever seen any where, and where they are establishing a school to be taught in the Chinese language,— as they say, the Mandarin language. Oh, I would like to tell you my impressions of Tsinan. We were impressed, o f course, by that splendid body of men there who were at work. W e were impressed by the influ ence of the missions of Shantung Province, which are under the direction o f the Presbyterians of this country, although other denominations, like the Southern Baptists and the Eng lish Baptists and the Methodists, are at work there, and the splendid work which missionaries have done in that province, the fruit of which is apparent in that city and in other places where we had opportunity as the train passed by simply to shake hands with the missionaries and the medical represen tatives. We went back to Peking. I am going to deny myself the pleasure o f telling you some things that I was interested in in Shantung. Back to Peking and down to Hankow, where we had interesting interviews with the missionary representa tives, and particularly the managers of hospitals and the one medical school at Hankow, and where we came across Bishop Roots. Now, it is worth going to China to meet Bishop Roots. I don’t know any journey so long that I would not take it for the sake of meeting Bishop Roots. W e met Mrs. Roots first, in Hankow, and she accounts a good deal for the Bishop; and then we went up to Changsha, past this wonder ful pagoda that I was describing to you a little while ago, and came to the Yale Mission, where we met Bishop Roots. But let me tell you about our arrival at Changsha. When we got there we were met by the Commissioner of Police. I was a little startled at the thought of being greeted by the Commissioner of Police, but I soon learned a commissioner of police is equivalent to a mayor of a city, and he was there to do us honor and not to arrest us. Escorted by him, we went up to Dr- Hume’s house, and were told to get into the best clothes we had, at once, because forty-seven of the gentry of Changsha were giving us a dinner. So we dressed as quickly 106 Medical Missions as possible, and got into those abominable chairs, and were carried through the narrow streets of the city to an old ancestral hall. O f course that is a magnificent residence com pound, only it isn’t a residence. W e were met at the gate way by some people. The head man had a long sash over him. He looked like a man marching in a St. Patrick’s Day parade. He bowed to us profoundly, and I did my best to be polite. I bowed to him. Then I was a little distressed to know wheth er I ought to go on the right side of the man or on the left. But somebody whispered to me, “ The left is the side of honor,” so I changed it. Then my associates came up. You know nothing is straight in China. Those of you who live there know it. W e went around and around and around and around, and presently we emerged into a most delightful park-like place, with a lake reflecting electric lights and the outlines of the structures about the lake, and were carried over some bridges that looked not unlike those balustrades at the'Temple of Heaven in Peking- Presently I looked up, and there was a brass band. I walked along with this man and stepped up on a step, and just as I stepped on the step, that band struck up “Yankee Doodle.” Now, wasn’t that splendid? Of course I took off my hat. I went on past the band, and I met a group of these charming gentlemen and was presented to them, an interpreter doing his best to make us understand one an other. Then I was told it was not proper for me to stay there any longer, that I must go on to another place in order to be proper. I went to another place, and was presented to another group o f gentlemen, and then another place and another group of gentlemen. You know it had dawned on me long before that in China that I was a barbarian. I discovered very early in China that those people looked upon me with condescension and com miseration, and for the first time in my whole life I under stood that passage—you remember it, don’t you?— in Dr. Liv ingstone’s “ A frica” where he says that the first time a certain black people in the interior of Africa saw a white man they were nauseated. If you think you are a gentleman or a lady, it will all be taken out of you in China in a very little while. Now, after a while we were seated at the table, and we had an interminable dinner, a European dinner served in China,— so many courses, you know. Then at the end of it they had after-dinner speeches, and they were splendid. The Commis sioner of Police made a speech, which was interpreted. Then one of the men who was over here with that commission of merchants from China made a speech, and a great and grand 107 Medical Mission* speech it was, in good English. Then Dr- Welch spoke, or perhaps I spoke first. W e both spoke, anyway, and Dr. Flex- ner; and the speeches were interpreted by a young man, the grandson of the man in whose honor this ancestral palace had been erected, himself the secretary of the Young Men’s Chris tian Association, and they told me of the young men the finest classical scholar in Changsha, everybody proud of him, a leader of the Christian host of Changsha. It would have done you good to see the honor that was done him by the gentry present. I speak of this as showing the remarkable hold which the Yale people have gotten on the gentry of China, not only the men but the women ; for there is a large association of women in Changsha who have associated themselves together for the promotion of public health and sanitation, the care of children, the providing o f suitable food for children, and doing what they may to decrease infant mortality and to promote the general sanitation and salubrity of the homes of that region,— a splendid body of women, all of whom were asked to go when we went out with the Governor General to lay the corner stone of the new Harkness Hospital of the Yale Mission School. I may say in passing we were entertained by the military governor of the province at luncheon, and were escort ed through lines of soldiers, just ahead of the Governor Gen eral, all the way out to this place where the corner-stone was laid. W e went down to Shanghai, where we visited all the medi cal schools and hospitals, and where I occupied my time mainly in making speeches. I made more speeches in Shanghai than I have made in America in five years. The Christian Asso ciation had me on the carpet three times, Dr. Gamewell had me on three times for some of his educational associations, and Dr. Beebe had me on for the medical men; and then we went out to meet native educational associations, where I made speeches that had to be interpreted sentence by sentence ; and Dr. Lobenstine filled in the chinks. So from the beginning of my visit to the end of it there we had these interviews. Then we went on to Hangchow and Soochow, having had ten days at Nanking, and down to Hongkong and Canton. That was the extent of our journey in China. The net result of it all is this : W e are convinced that the best service which the China Medical Board can render in China is the establishment of two medical schools of the high est grade possible under existing conditions, where young men and young women may be so trained in medicine as that they themselves shall become the producers and the teachers of 108 Medical Missions modern medicine for China. That our largest service will not be rendered by aiding a large number of schools, or a con siderable number of schools, here and there, to train men im perfectly, who themselves have had imperfect preparation for the immediate needs of China; but that the greatest service we can render and 'the most permanent service we can render is that of establishing these two schools on such a high plane scientifically and educationally as that through the process o f training in these schools there shall emerge young men and young women who are capable of studying the medical prob lems of China and of producing a medical literature for China, and who themselves will become the teachers of the future generations of Chinese in the very best that modern medicine can offer. To that task we propose to set ourselves. That is the recommendation which we shall make— here I am telling the tale right out of school—to our Board and to the trustees of the Union Medical College. W e believe that to be the highest service we can render. Now you ask, what will be our relation to the missionary societies, and I can only answer— and I won’t take time to read it for there isn’t time now—I can only answer by refer ring you to the letter which Mr. Rockefeller sent, first to Dr. Speer and then to secretaries of other societies, in which we express our wish to co-operate in every possible way with the missionary societies and to do our work in such sympathetic accord with you as shall make our work a distinctive contri bution to missionary endeavor. (Applause.)

Dr. A. J. B r o w n : Mr. Chairman: It has been thought best for the Committee of Reference and Counsel to report this evening on the questions which have been submitted regarding medical work rather than defer that report until tomorrow afternoon, inasmuch as you have devoted the afternoon and evening of today to medical missions, and it may be well to clear up the subject while it is before us- The questions referred to the Committee may resolve them selves into two groups. First, the resolution of the China Medical Missionary Association and the China Continuation Committee, as printed in our report, regarding co-operation with the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation and the securing of an adequate number of suitable physicians and nurses. A second group consists of the resolutions pre sented this afternoon, adopted by an informal conference of a few medical missionaries and home friends and physicians in New York, March 16th, regarding more adequate equipment and support of mission hospitals in all the fields. 109 Médical Missions The Committee feels disposed to approach these questions in a spirit of large sympathy. It is true that the Committee doubts the practicability of some of the specific proposals that have been made, and we are inclined to think that some who spoke and have written are not aware of all that the boards are now doing or o f what difficulties are involved in the at tempt to carry out their specific proposals. Nevertheless, the Committee keenly feels the importance of the whole subject, and surely all of us are eager to do everything in our power to advance the interests of this great department of our com mon mission work. Some of us have had these questions un der consideration for a long time, and we were therefore a little perplexed at some of the things that were said and writ ten which apparently implied that nobody here had been think ing about them. Four members of the Committee are mem bers of the Board of Trustees appointed by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation : Dr. North, Dr. Barton. Dr. Mott and myself. We have been rather anxiously and prayerfully studying these matters, and we know that some of the rest of you have also been doing so. It is quite evident that all that is desired cannot be adequately handled at this Conference, amid the heat and pressure and hurry of our work here. W e feel that it is wise to re-study the whole field of medical missions at home and abroad, to go somewhat care fully and thoroughly into the problems that are concerned- and see if some more satisfactory methods cannot be devised. We therefore submit the following recommendations : The Committee of Reference and Counsel having had re ferred to it certain resolutions, recommendations and papers relating to medical missionary work, which had been presented to the Conference, the Committee recommends, in view of the very great importance of the suggestions presented and their indirect bearing upon missionary administration both at home and abroad, that all these papers be referred to a special sub committee to be appointed by the Committee' of Reference and Counsel, this sub-committee to make careful investigation of the subjects presented, to hold conferences, to confer with those interested in these resolutions, and to bring in a report at the next meeting of this Conference. And it is our thought, Mr. Chairman, that this sub-com mittee should be appointed almost immediately after the close of this Conference, with a view of undertaking its work at the earliest possible moment and entering into conference with the boards concerned in the development of the specific insti tutions in northern China. 110 LETTERS FROM MEDICAL MISSIONARIES

W . H. V e n a b l e , M.D-, of Kashing, China Medical Mission ary Association. M y feeling is that the greatest hindrance a doctor has to con front out here is the large amount of non-medical work that is necessarily put on him, if he is working single-handed, such as the opening up of new stations, buying land, building houses, bookkeeping and letter writing. Every doctor should have a hospital, in order to do his best work, but he should have asso ciated with him a business man to build the hospital, act as superintendent, hire employees, order drugs and instruments, do the bookkeeping and letter writing, etc. There should always be at least two doctors to each hospital, and unless we are soon to have a large increase in our fully qualified Chinese assistants, there should be more than two. That a hospital should have one or more trained nurses goes without saying. It takes a woman to keep a hospital clean and the patients properly looked after. I do not wish to disparage the medical mission work of the past. It is amazing to think what it has accomplished, consid ering the poorness of equipment, scarcity of assistants and other difficulties against which it has struggled; but I believe the time has come for making radical and sweeping changes in our work. These changes should be in the direction of con solidation or concentration. We have been spread out too thin. Better one good hospital than two poor ones, even if some town or district has to do without. The Chinese are going abroad to study medicine in increasing numbers, and when they return to this country, will they not rightly feel a contempt for us, if we are not holding up the modern standards of medicine, aseptic surgery and hygiene? Do not misunderstand me- I do not mean to advocate making a fetish of ultra-scientific methods and forgetting that our work is practical soul-saving and life-saving, but I do claim that our soul-saving and life-saving can be made more effective by making it more scientific. We must increase our force of doctors and nurses or we must cut down the number of our hospitals. W e must also advocate more insistently the necessity of having a business man connected with each hospital. The most effective line of inquiry would be to send out a committee of earnest, sympathetic medical men to visit every hospital in China and other countries and study the needs of 111 Medical Missions the medical work. Of course this plan is a very expensive one. The China Commission of the Rockefeller Foundation has done valuable work along this line, and some of the facts they have gathered will prove of the utmost service in investigating this question, but one cannot agree with all of their conclusions. Besides, they do not go into all the questions that have an im portant bearing on our work. The work of the Rockefeller Foundation is going to have a tremendous influence on our medical work in China. It is in the hands of a fine, earnest set of men, most of them Christians, but a great deal of wisdom is needed to avoid making vital mistakes in such a big undertaking as this. The China Medical Missionary Association is composed of practically all the medi cal missionaries in China (about 500). W e have a biennial meeting at which we get an average attendance of about 100, and we publish The China Medical Magazine bi-monthly.

C h a r l e s K. R o y s , M.D., Weihsien, Shangtung, China. It seems to me that the aim of the missionary physician is four-fold: To make our work recommend Christianity, to make it medically efficient, to make it contribute to medical science, to make it self-perpetuating by training men qualified to train others. Each of these aims has its obstacles, due to personal limita tions, and partly to outside conditions. It takes Christian char acter to recommend Christianity. It takes good doctors with a good equipment to secure medical efficiency and contribute to medical science. One of the greatest hindrances to medical efficiency is the policy of isolating medical men, and spreading out our medical work so thin that it is not worth doing; in that it disappoints the people whom it is intended to help. Finally, medical education-demands organization and union, instead of individualism and sectarianism. Most medical mis sionaries are keen to get together, but can go no further than their supporters at home will allow. The best line of inquiry which I can suggest for the benefit of medical work is one which will better co-ordinate the efforts of the home churches, and eliminate competition among hospitals and medical schools.

G e o . W- L e a v e l l , M.D., The Stout Memorial Hospital, Wu- chow, China. Our greatest need today is not the highly equipped and rich ly endowed medical school. We have a number of fairly good colleges about us that turn out every year a class of men and 112 Medical Missions women graduates who go out in practice and into our mission hospitals and do excellent work, but their real training conies after they get into the hospitals and at the bedside. What we need is better equipment and better hospitals in which to do our work. Give us buildings and equipment sufficient to meet the demand and we can increase our efficiency as missionary doctors in a large proportion. The time has come in China when we can no longer do on make-shift and temporary measures; we must have the best. The Chinese have a keen sense of appreciation and are begin ning to know when they are getting the best that is to be fur nished. They are demanding better drugs, better rooms, bet ter attention from the nurses and physicians and better surgery. W e cannot furnish the best without proper working facilities about us and better tools with which to work. Another great need today is for well qualified men to come out to take up the already established work. The specialist has little place in the medical work of China. What we need is the all-round man who can apply himself in the clinic, laboratory, at the bedside and in the operating room. I should say, then, that the greatest difficulty we have in meeting our ideals as physicians is the handicap that is placed upon us by asking us to do scientific work in buildings poorly equipped. Many so-called hospitals are merely old residences converted into use, that have no sanitary arrangements and can never be made hospitals. Press our needs in every way possible in the homeland. What the people need at home is INFORMATION concern ing the medical work in foreign lands. Gather concrete cases, advertise the work in every possible way and there is sure to be a hearty response to meet the pressing need.

C. S t a n l e y G. M y i .r e a , M .D ., Kuweit, Persian Gulf, via Bombay, India. The medical work is not supported as it should be— all over the mission field we see hospitals woefully undermanned and underequipped and expected to get along on a budget which at home would be useless to run a settlement dispensary— one doc tor carrying all sorts of responsibilities and embodying in him self physician, surgeon, clergyman, architect and builder. The chief difficulty in attaining one’s aims as a physician on the mission field is the lack of money. The Boards should seek to make all their hospitals model institutions— the value, as an educational force, of a model hospital, even though it be a small one, is self-evident. In order to attain such a standard we 113 Medical Mission« shall have to spend a good deal of money. As a minimum standard— all buildings should come up to modern standards in respect to hygienic construction, non-absorbent floors and walls, running water and a drainage system. No hospital should have on its staff less than two doctors— preferably one a physician and one a surgeon— this allows the hospital to keep its doors always open— a condition not possible with the one doctor ar rangement, owing to the necessity for tours, vacations and fur loughs. Each hospital should have a woman superintendent who has had a nurse’s training. Hospital budgets should be made more liberal, so that an ade quate supply of servants of all kinds can be maintained and everything kept spotless and shining. Hospitals should not have to economize in such things as laundry bills and window cleaning— these things'^are taken as a matter of course at home and in a large number of mission hospitals, but they cost money — lots of it in countries where wages are high. Every doctor should be allowed to draw on the home board for the latest medical books up to some reasonable limit— his salary does not permit him to buy the books that ought to be on his shelves. When at home on furlough doctors should be encouraged to take up special courses on the lines where they most feel their need. They should not be depended upon for much deputation work. Perhaps it would be possible for the Foreign Missions Conference to arrange such courses specially for foreign mis sionaries home on furlough— some of the universities might be approached on the subject so that there would be definite pro grams which would be advertised in advance and from which the individual missionary might make his selection before leav ing the field and thus plan his time intelligently and economi cally. There should be on every mission board and on every board of trustees a medical member, and the larger boards should have a special medical secretary. Without doubt the raising of all this additional money and the finding of all these additional doctors is a great problem. It is possible that the Rockefeller Foundation might be interested in providing funds, especially along the lines of research— a trained specialist in bacteriology, pathology and entomology would be an invaluable adjunct to any hospital in the East. In the case of hospitals whose receipts exceed their expendi tures it is suggested that these surpluses be spent upon defin ite improvements to the hospital of their origin and be not used to support other interests— in this way in the course of a few years many a hospital could be developed to a very high stand- 114 Medical Mission« ard without cost to the home board save that it would have to raise from other sources the amount of that surplus. Other difficulties are between the physician and the lack of confidence on the part of the people which keeps them away from the hospital and when they do come makes them bad patients— the general ignorance of the people which makes them afraid and suspicious— the impatience of the people which keeps them from seeing a thing through to the end, etc. The most important factor in developing medical work is the medical missionary himself. He should be selected with the utmost care and his qualifications should be of the very best- If he is going to a new field where he will be all alone he should be a surgeon of good all-round ability— in the older fields where the hospital is manned by several doctors the physician will do his best work. A hospital training should be insisted upon. In some fields, I am told, the mission hospitals are able to give a man a better hospital training and one more in accord with the kind of work before him than can a hospital at home, and he can at the same time be learning the language and the coun try; only in the latter instance should the above condition be waived. W e have no cental hospital. Karachi, India, is our nearest base of supplies. W e import most things from England. It might be profitable to consider the feasibility of establishing a Central Purchasing Depot, from which all mission hospitals would buy their supplies. It would probably be more economi cal to put it in London since it is nearer most mission fields than New York, and there would therefore be a saving in both time arid freight rates, and would of course be under the joint control of all the boards.

A n n a S. K u g l e r , M.D., Physician-in-Charge, Guntur, India. In the first place, let me say that, in my opinion, the subject of medical mission work has not received that attention its im portance as an evangelistic means deserves and demands. If one considers the present condition of things in India, and the revival of Hinduism that has taken place in the last twenty- five years, one certainly must ask, What agencies has the Church to meet the increasing opposition to Christianity that this has engendered ? Surely there is nothing more potent than medical work. But it is not my purpose at this time to write at length upon this side of the question. As something that vitally concerns the success of medical mission work, and as something that you at the home base can to an extent regulate, I would mention the great necessity that 115 Medical Missions those who are sent out should be well qualified professionally, especially in surgery. Do not let any one persuade you that this is not necessary. Those who are sent should be well quali fied spiritually. I do not mean that they should be clergymen. Indeed, I think as a rule it is better that they should not be, else there is a danger that so much other work will be given them' that they cannot do well their own. But they should be men and women with a true missionary spirit, else they will be come discouraged by the hardships and leave the work, or else they will succumb to the very real temptation to emphasize the medical unduly to the injury o f the spiritual side of the work. One of the chief difficulties is the single-handed way in which we missionary doctors have to carry on our work. To illustrate out of my own what might be called hard-bought, ex perience, I would say that for five years my only assistant ha:> been a young Indian woman of the grade of an assistant sur geon. During this time I have had charge of the largest mis sion hospital for women in South India, with 1,023 in-patients and 9,200 out-patients, 34,000 visits at the dispensary. During three and a half months my assistant was absent, part o f the time on sick leave. A young American doctor helped a little in the dispensary work, but she was just out, and spent the greater part o f her time in the study of the language. I need hardly say that to see 150 to 180 patients daily in the dispensary, 70 to 80 in the hospital attend to a large office practice, be responsible for the evangelistic work, look after a part of the teaching of the Training School for Nurses was more than enough work for a doctor who has had no vacation for eighteen months, as to take a vacation would have meant to close the work. . To us who see the great influence that medical work has in removing prejudice, unlocking closed doors to other forms of mission work, inviting the friendliness of the people, it seems distressing that in the great Christian Church of Ajnerica it should be so hard to get Christian men and women to give themselves to a work so rich in its rewards, and so full in its opportunities. I have just been at a meeting at Vellore of the Committee on the W omen’s Medical College to be established in South India. Eight medical women were present and with each one the up permost thought was the great difficulty of getting adequate help. This college for women is to be established that young women of this part of India may be trained under such influ ences that they will be led to give themselves to the work of medical missionary work, and thus help solve the question in regard to hospitals for women, as to how to adequately pro-

- 116 Medical Missions vide a medical staff sufficiently large to cope with the work. The question of a faculty for this medical school was before us, as a very vital one, and we no doubt will appeal to America for women fitted to teach in this institution.

R a l p h G. M i l l s , M-D., Research Department, Severance Union Medical College, Seoul, Korea. I am enclosing a printed leaflet in which are stated the Gen eral Aims and Special Purposes of the Reserch Department of the Severance Union Medical College, Seoul, Korea. On the inner two pages of this publication is given a method of water sterilization that meets a real missionary need. The idea is not new, but we have put it through those experimental con ditions which enable us to recommend it to all who have suf fered the inconveniences and uncertainties of boiling water in the country, especially in regions where typhoid, dysentery, cholera and various parasites endanger missionary health. In the practical application of this method naturally the cleanest water obtainable would be chosen, but if for any reason dirty or evidently contaminated water must be used then a prelimi nary filtration through cotton or paper is recommended in or der to remove all organic sediment and most parasites, leaving the chlorine to dispose of only the suspended bacteria. A l ready it is being largely used throughout Korea, and it will doubtless spread rapidly through the missionary world. The comparatively few hours spent on this investigation and the small sum of money used in printing have given results which, aside from scientific value, have more than paid because of the benefit to missionaries. The general aims and special purposes of the Research De partment include a large number of just such problems as the one outlined above. Work is now being done on at least a dozen of these, some progressing rapidly and some very slow ly, but in all the services of students and other native assistants are made use of as much as possible. One o f these problems is the investigation of the life cycle of a certain parasite that lives for a time in a water animal before entering the human body. This resembles in some respects the stage in which the mosquito harbors the malaria parasite. A chemical has been found which in high dilution will kill these animals in their native haunts and thus a method has been developed which bids fair to be of great value in preventing the further spread of this disease. There are fully 10,000,000 people infected with this parasite in Japan, Korea, Formosa and the Philip pine Islands. In some places churches have been decimated 117 Medical Missions and native evangelists have been prevented in certain districts from carrying on work, thus materially hindering the spread of Christianity. The disease makes invalids or weaklings of its victims, so the economic loss is tremendous. Surely pre ventive medicine is a legitimate field for missionary activity. The system o f acupuncture began in China as early as 2850 B. C., and has dominated the medical practice of the whole Orient ever since. It is no exaggeration to say that billions of people have firmly believed in and practiced this system during all these centuries, nor is it a dead letter today. It would cer tainly be illogical to dismiss it as utterly worthless, even though many o f the practices seem crude and unscientific- With this system has gone a materia medica remarkably similar to that of Great Britain 300 years ago, that had then an equally uni versal acceptance. Nevertheless Western medicine has made remarkable progress in the Orient in recent years due to the activity of missionary and Japanese doctors and in time will partly replace the older system. As long as the idea of a doctor working alone in a small dispensary is the common conception of efficient medical mis sionary work, this letter is of no value whatever. In anything short of a two-man hospital progressive work is the exception. But in order to help overcome this handicap in our hospitals in Korea the Department has undertaken a little plan that we wish to recommend for the consideration of other centrally- located medical plants- Our laboratories for the examination of all sorts of material from hospital, operating room and dis pensary are each in immediate charge o f a Korean man trained for the purpose. Any doctor may send in material for exam ination which will be done by the proper assistant at a very reasonable rate. This places the conveniences of the labor atory within easy reach of any doctor in Korea. Furthermore we have offered to accept as temporary assistants any person whom an outside doctor wishes to have trained in laboratory technique. W e ask no fee for this service, merely that the sender support the student on mutually agreeable terms. The duration o f the period of this training is optional and the effort is made to give some time to each phase of his laboratory work. During their stay such students are admitted free to such medical school classes as bear directly upon their work and the regular assistants give special instruction, thus thor oughly covering the courses they wish to pursue. During the pa^t year five such students have come and all concerned have been much pleased with the results. A fter a couple of months’ training these men or women can return to their own hospitals 118 Medical Missions prepared to do all the ordinary laboratory work and knowing how to prepare other unusual specimens to be sent to the cen tral laboratory for special examinations. In the mission field where intestinal parasites are so important as disease producers such laboratory work is indispensable. The salary of such a laboratory worker is from $6 to $9 per month. Most doctors have so much work to do that they cannot stop to make diag nosis of this sort on many patients. Their diagnostic efficiency is therefore just that much decreased. One man can run a small hospital and treat the general run of cases fairly well. Tw o doctors together can do more than twice as much work at least twice as well- A laboratory man will easily add 25 per cent, more in efficiency. But this is merely intensive work. Add another man or two with liberal financial support and you allow extensive work that helps not only the local institution and the local church, but reaches out to the whole country or even the whole missionary and scien tific world. Our own case is an example of the latter policy and we believe it pays from all standpoints. The financing of such work as this practically means so much more of an annual appropriation from the homeland. Re ceipts from native sources cannot be expected to cover it. Prob ably the ordinary budget should not be expected to provide for it, but special appeals or endowment could easily do so. Because o f the scientific value of the work it would naturally attract the attention of men and raw money otherwise not available for missionary purposes. The value of such wide spread interest is evident. There still remains the other possibility of securing subsi dies from organized research institutions. This is certainly better than nothing, but it is my personal belief that the spe cial appeal or endowment policy is much the best.

~~119 Wednesday Morning~~

~~TREASURY TOPICS~~

~~SOME PHASES OF EXECUTIVE OFFICE MANAGE MENT~~

EDWIN F. WILLIS I found, early in my experience that the accounting depart ment of a mission board had to be considered with^reference to both the source of supply and the disbursements on the field. Dealing as our board does, with about 2,900 church organizations, all of which are zealous as to the amount they contribute, it is absolutely necessary that we should accur ately keep the accounts of receipts. It is also necessary that we should keep in touch with the men who to a large extent carry the responsibility. It is necessary that we be able to furnish them at all times with the data as to the amount that has been received and as to what we expect from them in the future. When we approach the field, there are many perplexing problems which must be met, I think, not by general rule, owing to varying business customs, but by the nearest and best methods that we can arrive at; and what I have to say is more to bring out information, if I can get it, than to tell how it should be done. For instance, our African field in the Belgium Congo, where there are no transactions to speak of in cash, presents one problem; and the different rates of exchange in the Orient present others. I am convinced, how ever, that we must keep in close touch with mission treas urers, and for that reason I have tried to have monthly state ments o f receipts and expenditures and charges that will be made of debits and credits. There has possibly been with you, as there has been with us, a practice of keeping these charges until toward the end o f the year, and sending in re quests for appropriations that would not reaoh us until after our year had closed. Therefore, to my mind we should know as near as possible to accounting time, just the standing on the field, so that when we make our annual report and go to our General Assemblies we may show the financial condition o f our business to the latest possible moment. W e have in our General Assembly a committee that take me in hand twice a year, and they are exacting as to the information they 120 Treasury Topics desire. For that reason I have tried to stir up the fields to send us the nearest possible financial standing when the re ports are made.

T h e C h a i r m a n : On the same general topic, in reference to property management on the field, we shall hear from Mr. Dwight H. Day, Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of the United States of America. The Management of Property on the Foreign Field

D w i g h t H. D a y : Your committee has asked me to write briefly on some phases of the acquisition and management of mission property on the foreign field. W e are all familiar with the difficulties of acquisition. There seems to be a deep and inherent reluctance on the part o f Orientals to part with land. They may be conscious that their wealth if in land, is much more stable and less elusive than it would likely be in currency, and they do not trust themselves or each other with mobile funds. Ancestral holdings come to have a certain sanctity which would be violated by sale; cemeteries or mounds for the dead may offer insuperable obstacles to the purchase, and in some districts, plain opposition to the presence of foreigners in the community may prevent his obtaining possession o f a settled place. In acquiring title to some 40 acres in Tsinanfu, the capital of Shantung, for the new site o f the Shantung Christian University, more than 60 separate owners had to be dealt with. The missionary must use the arts of persuasion, quite commonly letting it be known to the owner that a certain amount of hard cash is on hand, ready to be paid over the moment he will consent to sell, and it is that money dangling before the imagination of the re calcitrant landlord that finally brings him to the trade. Any and all other claims of individuals against the property must of course be purchased and satisfied, and all government as sessments settled, and title taken and registered, in accord ance with the laws and usages of the country concerned. Where incorporated boards are not recognized, powers of attorney must be given individuals, to act on behalf of the boards themselves. Generally speaking, in all of the towns and cities of the Orient excepting the very largest such as Tokyo, Shanghai, Peking, Manila, Singapore, mission buildings are the best, most substantial, and commanding in the entire place; and even in the largest cities they oftentimes rank with the best in the metropolis. This is so, more by reason of comparison with native structures than by any special magnificence of their own. Some of the building work done by missionaries, 121 Treasury Topics is amazingly well done, but many times it is borne in on one that the laying out o f a compound, and the composition and architecture of mission edifices leaves much to be desired. One is conscious, however, of the practical difficulties that have beset the path o f the builders; the lack of funds for acquiring sufficient land in the first instance, the impossi bility of extending the compounds, and the absence of skilled hands in the building operations. Still one wonders whether it has been really necessary to have four or five different kinds of architecture in the buildings of one and the same institution, and on the same compound, and two different kinds of architecture in one and the same building. W e have seen with our own eyes the old joke— in brick and mortar, the building with the Queen Anne front and the Mary Ann back. Instances are not lacking, however, where missions have had ample funds with which to lay out compounds and erect buildings all at one time, and the opportunities have not been lost. The American Board compound in Peking and the China Inland Mission compound in Shanghai are happy illustrations, and the buildings and grounds of St. John’s Col lege in Shanghai are most beautiful and symmetrical. There is no question at all but that building operations on the field should have expert superintendence and oversight. In making extensive additions to compounds or in planning for the plant of a college or university, better building will be done, and for less money in the long run, by the employ ment of specially trained architects and builders, who have not only prepared suitable and scientific plans, but who in supervising the work will relieve missionaries, unskilled in this department, from the harassing cares of the building operations. Such professional builders have served more than one mission and society on their visits to the 'field, and it may come to be a settled policy to have one such man, or set of men, with headquarters on the field, who will furnish all so cieties operating within a certain district with suitable plans for residences, hospitals, and educational buildings, and will superintend their erection. In at least two places there are now such men, in one a builder and in the other an architect, and both are doing most useful and telling work. The ex penditure of tens of thousands and in some case, of hundreds of thousands of dollars in buildings clamors for trained talent on the foreign field, just as it would at home. The subject of insurance demands our attention.— What policy, or policies do mission boards follow with reference to the insuring o f buildings on the field? Are these adequate and economical? As institutions and compounds grow in size the 122 Treasury Topica danger of big losses will increase and the three different lines of procedure adopted among the boards will come into sharp er question. There is first, the .policy of laissez-faire under which no insurance whatever is provided, and when a build ing is destroyed by fire, special gifts must be solicited to re place it. The arguments cited in favor of such a policy are, that as a matter of fact and experience losses by fire on mis sion property have been remarkably small; that such a policy is economical in premiums, at least, and that it is generally easy to get money to replace a burned building because of the nature of the appeal. The auguments against it are, that while it is cheap in premiums, it is costly in capital, as the new gifts of money are almost certain to diminish amounts which otherwise would have been given for other forms of the work, and then too, that no one can positively count on the money’s being provided in this way. If it is not provided specially, the current receipts must be far too heavily drawn upon to replace the loss, or the work represented in the burn ed structure discontinued. Secondly, there is the system by which a board carries its own insurance. This is right enough in theory but the diffi culty is in getting sufficiently large funds set aside to take care of losses. It is apt to be inadequate in actual practice. Thirdly, buildings may be covered by insuring with the pub lic insurance companies. If all buildings are covered in this way the premiums will be enormous, and a too heavy burden will be placed upon the current funds. Some societies have found it most feasible and expedient to use all three systems, carrying their own insurance on moderate sized buildings and compounds, but insuring with companies in the case of uni versity, hospital and school plants where buildings are exten sive and closely joined. If a conflagration should wipe out the insurance fund of the Board, special gifts would have to be sought with which to rebuild. Insurance funds must be built up, of course, by crediting them currently with premi ums, by making appropriations to them from time to time, or by securing gifts directly for them, an object that might well be made the basis of an appeal to certain types of interested laymen. Side by side with the item of insurance s.tand the items of repair and up-keep. Perhaps no expenditures by missions require more grit and cool reason than expenditures for maintaining buildings and walls in first class condition. In the tropics especially the white ants and climatic conditions induce very rapid deterioration and unless it is the settled policy of the mission and the society to make regular ap- 123 Treasury Topics propriations and expenditures for repair and up-keep items, heavy charges for rebuilding will be sure to appear suddenly and inopportunely. Not only do efficient management, and wise economy call for definite provision for thesé items, but the very character of the missionary enterprise demands that we live up to high ideals in the general appearance of our equipment. Since we are seeking to inculcate high moral principles' for character, we do well not to illustrate our teaohing by slovenly-looking buildings. No foreign mission administrators should rest content un til they can produce with despatch complete and accurate data of all properties owned by their boards or missions. This data will include accurate descriptions of the plot or plots of land, together with the character of the title by which the land is held, and the cost of its acquisition. Also the amount of public assessments upon it, when these are known. Des criptions of buildings, with plans should be given, together with the dates of the erection of the building and of any ad ditions to it. Many times it has been of decided importance to have had the plans of buildings at hand, in the home office, and photographs too, have added much to the value of the other data. Administrators must not lost heart amid the many difficulties which surround the securing of this data, and at times must see that special pressure is put upon mis sions and their committees charged with this responsibility. Business houses and large corporations can get these results, and board officers should be able to show the business com munity that in this matter, as they have proved in many oth ers, they are not behind business concerns in the efficient dis charge of their responsibilities. These few considerations and many others may well be kept in the minds of board ad ministrators, as property holdings increase all over the mis sion field. R e v . L. B. W o l f , D.D. : In India we have a stable govern ment, with definite laws as to how foreign bodies may hold property. Our missionaries went out, and the British Gov ernment was quite willing to hand over lands either on a thirty-three, a sixty-six or a ninety-nine years’ lease, and that seemed to be sufficient. All our early holdings in India were held on lease. According to the laws of India, by paying a year’s tax you can get a fee simple title to any piece of land held by the mission, provided you have agents properly authorized by the boards at home to hold such property. That is, there must be men to hold the power of attorney of the boards to hold property. In our own board in South India, we have always had three members of the mission with 124 Treasury Topics power o f attorney, so that at all times there might be at least one or two on the field who held power of attorney. About thirty years ago, the board pressed us, just as our leader has suggested that boards should be pressed, to show what land they held and in what way it was held. When that was brought to our notice as missionaries, we found that the board did not have a right to a single bit of land. It was all held in the name of private parties, some of whom were long since dead, and some of whom were in other coun tries than America; and we had a difficult time tracing the titles o f the various properties standing in the names of the missionaries. At last, after about five or six years’ work, through the High Court of the City of Madras, we succeed ed in getting titles to nearly all the chief pieces of property held by our board. And I can assure you that when that was known at home it had a good effect on the whole con stituency. We have missionaries yet who buy property and pay for it out of their own money, and say, “ Now I have this prop erty-; I will give it to the board some time;” and then they forget all about it. One of our large mission compounds was held, and is held now, simply because this rule made by the board was forgotten, by the various missionaries. Then there is the question of insurance. I was appoint ed on a committee, about twenty years ago, to see what we could do to insure our property,— very valuable hospitals, clothing, beds, etc. W e found that the cost of insuring was so prohibitive that we gave it u p ; and we took refuge in the fact that in our mission in South India we never had a fire. This of course is due to the fact that nearly all of our build ings are very nearly fire proof. They are built of stone, cov ered with tiles, and they cannot get afire unless they be burn ed down wilfully, and it would be pretty hard to wilfully burn down a building like our college or hospital. We were urged from home to press the matter, and we went into it and found it so prohibitive we gave it up. I appreciate the fact that in China and Japan and in parts of South India, where the buildings are thatched, it would be very desirable that the property should be insured. Discussion M r. E r n e s t S. B u t l e r : Mr. Day has presented and, as is his habit, he has discussed his subject somewhat exhaustive ly. There are two or three things that have suggested them selves to me. In these days of inquiry as to the best methods in the conduct of our mission boards, it seems to me we ought to address ourselves to discover what is the value of our property holdings on the foreign fields. Should these 125 Treasury Topics values be put on our books as assets? Certified public ac countants are asking this question of some of our mission boards as they come to examine their methods of business procedure. W ould it not be well, therefore, for us to enter on our books the cost or appraised value of all mission prop erty ? Mr. Day has also recommended that we should have in our home offices the plans of our mission compounds and also the deeds of the property that belongs to the mission boards. From a business standpoint, would it not be wise to have copies at least, or translations of deeds, in our home offices, so that we may be perfectly conversant with what is our property, where it is located, and the plans of the property which the several societies own. I had a suggestion, too, to make on the matter of insurance, but Mr. Day has brought that out and made suggestions as to three or four different methods by which insurance may be conducted. Some of our boards have lost money by the de struction of property by fire, and some provision on the in surance plan— whether it be by carrying your own insurance, or actually paying premiums on policies of insurance must be determined by each board. W e have with us here today, a man who is rather reluctant to speak on the subject; he does not want us to mention his name; but I want you to know who he is. He is the mission treasurer of our board in Shanghai, China, and has to do daily with some of these phases that Mr. Day brought out in his paper. If he will, I would like to have Mr. R. D. Staf ford speak to us. M r . R o y D. S t a f f o r d : As reporting from Shanghai, the most interesting thing to which I could refer would be the economic tendency there of the business agents and represen tatives of the different boards to consolidate their work. Steps towards this goal are not proceeding very rapidly, but still I believe that within a short time the offices of the business agents of the different societies will be in the same building, and there is also a plan for creating a union purchasing agency, which will result in great economy in the purchase of supplies for all missionaries in the interior of China. R e v . J. S u m n e r S t o n e , D.D.: I had a bit of experience while I was in India as a mission treasurer. I lived in the city of Bombay, and I made a discovery that enlightened and helped me. The cashier of one of the banks was a personal friend. I received a considerable draft from New York, and went to him to have the draft turned into rupees. I received the check and made my deposit, and a few moments after- 126 Treasury Topic 8 wards I happened to drop into another bank in the city of Bombay, and I asked the cashier, “ How many rupees will you give me for a draft on New York City for a thousand dollars?” H e got out his pencil and figured, and made me an offer of two hundred more rupees than my friend gave me. Well, that set me to thinking. That was a lesson in high finance. So I slipped around to ------and said, “ Your insti tution is a big institution, and I have been offered two hun dred rupees more for that paper I just sold you than you offered me.” Then he said this: “ Mr. Stone, we really take this paper as a speculation, and I made you what I consid ered a conservative offer; but of course if the ------Bank will give you two hundred more rupees for the paper than I did, I will even up with th e Bank and give you the extra two hundred rupees.” I said “ All right.” But after that, I never received any paper from New York without going to every bank in Bombay and getting the highest figure that I could. I remember that I received from the treasurer in New York City orders to sell a dollar at so many rupees to the dollar. I think they gave me a figure of 2.77 or some thing like that. Then our finance committee in India gave me another rate a little less. But here is the point. By pursu ing that policy I often got three rupees to a dollar, while 2.77 was the rate that was given me from New York. Dur ing the time that I was treasurer, by going from office to office and selling my paper, I made enough money to accumu late some thirty-five hundred rupees, and was able to build an extra church. It is well for our treasurers at home to remember, because it is a difficult matter to gather money sometimes: That we should have somebody to handle our funds in Shanghai, or Peking, or Bombay, or Calcutta, who will take cognizance of the fact that these banks over there speculate in our paper, and tfhen there is a wabbling in the prices. Anybody who has traveled through China knows that very well, as illustrated in the troubles you have had getting your own private letters of credit attended to between one place and another. I think that as far as we are concerned in India, we ought to have one man in the city o f Bombay to handle all of our paper. I know I went from Bombay to Calcutta, and I offered some paper, and I couldn’t begin to get the rate in Calcutta that I could get in Bombay. This is one of the practical illustra tions of the necessity of following business precedents at home and watching for opportunities to get rid of your New York drafts in those foreign fields when you turn your money into rupees or Mexican dollars or something of that sort, at 127 Treasury Topics the very best figure possible. I am satisfied that our church has lost a great many thousand rupees in India that they might have made if they had had somebody there in one of these leading cities to sell their paper at the best terms. R e v . J o h n F. G o u c h e r , D.D.: Mr. Chairman, I have had a little experience that I think I am prepared to give the benefit of. The first time I went to Chengtu, West China, 2,000 miles up the Yangste, I had eight “squeezes” paying out my money. I had provided myself with English money, and I changed that in Shanghai and opened a private account at the Hongkong-Shanghai Bank, and of course I had to pay interest from the time I drew against that. I needn’t tell you how the squeeze acted. Everyone worked for the benefit of the other party. I was in China a year ago; and I take it it is a pretty wise man that doesn’t gain some knowledge by experience, and I have had all-the experience myself this time. I didn’t -have my pounds sterling letters of credit. I went around again to the Hongkong-Shanghai Bank,- and I deposited my personal check, which they took very gracious ly, and I didn’t pay interest on that until it got back to my bank. Thus I saved -the interest. I found that they first sold me taels in Shanghai, then they sold those taels to me for Mexican dollars, and they credited me with Mexican dollars. They got two squeezes there. However, I went up through China. I got as far as Chengtu. and I gave my personal check in Chengtu on the Hongkong-Shanghai Bank, and I got 7 per cent, premium. So my Chengtu dollar cost me thirty-six cents, and I had the interest on my deposit in Hongkong and Shanghai while the check was getting back from Chengtu; and then I had my interest from Shanghai in Baltimore while my check was getting back to Baltimore. I forgot two important particulars. When I went back to Shanghai and made a deposit, I went around, or had a friend do it, and found that the foreign banks would rather deal in dollars than in taels. So I went to the foreign banks and bought taels for my check on Baltimore; then went to a Chin ese bank and bought Mexican dollars, which they do not like as well as they do taels; and I made 4 per cent, on that. So my 4 per cent, on my 2.51 plus 7 per cent, interest on the checks before they got back to Shanghai and got back to Baltimore, made my dollars cost me about thirty-five cents. Our treasurer in Shanghai went to the bank and said, “ Now, we would like to have a better interest rate for loans if we require accommodation,” and succeeded in cutting down the rate about 2 per cent. In selling American drafts the difference between the pur- 128 Treasury Topic» chasing and selling price at the United States post office was 10 per cent. W e could buy a gold dollar for 2.50; in silver and sell it for 2.40. Our treasurer went around to several business houses and said: “ When you remit through the post office you lose 10 per cent. If you come to me I will give you a draft on New York at a rate half-way between the buying and selling rate at the U. S. post office.” They said: “ That is good. You make 5 per cent., and we make 5 per cent.” The consequence is our treasurer clears this difference of 5 per cent., and within a very brief time has saved several thou sand dollars to the treasury. All our missions in China, with one exception, have come into alignment with this method of their own m otion; and, what is more, we have been asked by a number of missions who are doing work in Shanghai if we will not handle their funds for them.

M r . W i l l i a m B. M i l l a r : M r . Speers suggests we all move out to China and make money. I wonder if the com mittee has taken up the question of co-operation in this mat ter. D r . Stone suggests that each denomination have a man to handle the finances. W ould it not be possible to have at each great centre one man acting for all denominations? And isn’t there a chance for co-operation at our home centres, also, especially New York and San Francisco, for one man representing all denominations to make the arrangements for shipping goods to the missionaries and to attend to the send ing out of missionaries, getting their tickets, etc.? I believe there is a great opportunity for such co-operation, and that some money could be saved in this way.

M r. F l e t c h e r S. B r o c k m a n : Let me add just one sug gestion to the admirable ones made by Mr. Day, as to the importance of each mission having an expert to pass upon property needs. This is becoming increasingly true in China and Korea in particular, where the governments are making changes in the laws affecting property. There are expert American lawyers in China, who could be called in to pass upon the legal requirements. This could be done at a slight cost to each mission if the missions are united. It is desir able for each board to have a definite report each year as to every deed that the board holds. Now, many of those deeds, or some o f them at any rate, might be held at the home office. If these are held by missionaries in different parts of the country, it is very easy for them to get lost; and anyone who has had experience with missionary property knows that at the critical time when missionary property is to be sold you 129 Treasury Top It* may find that the deed is lost or it is a great deal of trouble to get hold of it— some missionary has taken it home with him. It is a very easy thing, on the other hand, for the board to have one missionary, perhaps the treasurer, or some per son in a centre like Shanghai in the case of China, who would keep all of the deeds in a safe deposit vault, and send a list each year of the deeds he holds, and thus give a sense of se curity to the board, an actual knowledge that all of its deeds are in the right place. To repeat, the two suggestions are: first, that every piece of property have its deeds passed upon by an expert, and, second that the board receive a report each year as to the location of its deeds.

~~TREASURERS’ CONFERENCE~~

M r . E r n e s t B u t l e r : There has been no set program ar ranged for our Conference this morning. I do not know whether we can do better than to have a general open con ference on such questions as some of us would like to have some light upon. Last year we had -a hurried time and no perfect organization of the Treasurers’ Conference. Would we not better have some little organization in order that a program may be arranged for next year’s conference? This suggestion was agreed to and Mr. Butler was elected chairman, and Mr. Carter secretary.

T h e C h a i r m a n : We had two conferences in New York City last year. I think it would be profitable if those of us who are near enough to New York could get together fairly often so that we might have a sort of treasurer’s club, and meet periodically to discuss matters of common import. I would like to know whether those near New York would like to come to such meetings?

~~M r s . R o s s : I think those who are near New York should have such meetings and send their minutes to those who are not in New York.~~

M r. C a r t e r : We purpose to take up practical treasury items in these meetings and to thresh them through. I think perhaps once a month is too often. If we could have two meetings during the winter it would be about as much as we could get many to attend.

M r . J o h n s o n : In case it seems advisable to hold these meetings would it not be well to have them at stated times so .that if some of us found it necessary to come East we might arrange to come at the time of the meeting. 130 Treasury Topics

T h e C h a i r m a n : Has any one a subject or phase of the work that he would like to have discussed? D r . F o w l e s : I was sorry yesterday we did not have a dis cussion of Mr. Day’s paper. There are a number of points it would be well for us to discuss. I have jotted down a few things along the line of his paper. One of the things he said was that we made a mistake in not having in the home office a full record of our property holdings on the fields. There are a number of reasons why we ought to have it. W e all have a good deal of mission property and there are times when we want to know what it is, and to refer to the deeds of the properties. W e have a very imperfect property file in our office. W e have been making plans during the past year for completing that file. What sort of a property record do we want? There are five things that we should consider just as a mortgage company here in this country considers a piece of property if it .were placing a mortgage. First, the deed; second, the recording of the deed; third, the taxes; fourth, the insurance; fifth, the repairs. I want to know in whose name the property is held, whether an individual, a local corporation, or in the name of the board. I also want to know that the deeds are properly re corded. In my investigation of our own property, I find that there is a great deal of laxity in the field along all these lines. In the field all the property is held in the names of individu als. There is nothing to show that the board of foreign missions has any interest whatever in that property. Such a condition ought not to exist. In some countries a local cor poration holds property and in many cases there is nothing to indicate that the property is being held for us. They could sell it at any time, if, for example, there was a change in church polity. There are a number of cases where it is held absolutely by individuals. If the person should die intestate there might be trouble. In one case a missionary in whose name the property was held died. W e might have had a lot o f trouble had his heirs been so inclined, but they understood the situation. In any case, however, it is a loose way of doing business. Along with a copy of the «deed there should be a sketch map of the property. A mortgage; company would require a diagram of the property indicating the street, the number of feet front and back, etc. There should be a sketch of all mission properties of this kind. If the deed is in Chin ese it should be translated into English. I want to know what the deed actually says. Then I would want to know where the original deed is kept and whether it is properly re corded and safe-guarded. 131 Treasury Topics

Miss H o o p e r : In one or two cases we have had a state ment from the individual himself where it would not be pos sible to transfer the deed. That statement we keep on file. T h e C h a i r m a n : We should have fireproof provisions made. D r . F o w l e s : Then when it comes to the matter of mort gages, some of you perhaps have mortgages made by your missions on their property holdings. We have quite a num ber of such mortgages. Sometimes we have what corres ponds to a mortgage in a loan that we make ourselves against certain property. It is not a technical mortgage, but to all intents and purposes it is a mortgage, where the interest is a first claim on the appropriation to the mission, and so much is to be paid to the board every year on the principal. When ever there is such a mortgage or money loan against property I want to know the amount of money, the rate per cent, paid, by whom held, and what are the terms of payment. In my own case I found a number of mortgages against properties where there has been no attempt made to pay off any of the principal. It is the same amount as it was ten years ago. I think such a policy is entirely wrong. I looked over the cor respondence of ten years and found how they got the mort gage. Representation was originally made to the board by the mission something like this: “ If the board will loan the mission $10,0(30, or will allow us to get a loan locally we shall buy certain property and the amount we are now using for rent we will apply to the paying of interest and a certain amount of the principal, so that soon there will be no debt.” Well, that sounds good. Usually the interest is paid, but in many cases excuses come why they cannot pay any part of the principal and it goes on from year to year. I find in a number of cases there has been only one payment on the principal. Sometimes they don’t have the face the first year to pass a payment by, but have never made another. I think you should have a close checking up of your business and not pass any payment by. If a mission makes an agree ment of that kind with the board and we have loaned our funds, I want tfie agreement kept. If it cannot pay that money, I want it to be a debt against the mission just like any other debt. Make them meet their obligation. That is the primary thing in any business,— to meet the financial ob ligation. Then in the matter of taxes. I want a checking up of all these properties to know what the taxes are and whether they are paid or not. I have found in many cases taxes have been neglected and in some countries there have been heavy 132 Treasury Topic« penalties for this neglect o f taxes. Then there is the case o f “calamity howling” and taxes go up and are two or three times as heavy as they would have been if paid on time. In America sometimes tax receipts have to be sent in every time you pay your interest on a mortgage. As to insurance. W e have three kinds of property. There is the ‘property not worth insuring, or that ought not to be insured,— small houses built of brick or adobe, or something o f that kind,— and then there are a number of our large plants that are insured, such as the press buildings, the hos pitals, and then there are a large number of buildings that ought to be insured in some way that now are not insured. I wrote to the field and this year secured statements concern ing all three classes of property and I believe it is possible to have an insurance department and begin it at once in our own board for insuring our properties worth under $100,000. I would not want to tackle some of those press buildings or hospitals until there is a good fund built up, but I think we could carry anything under that safely and on the same basis as at present. If we could get a fund established we could cut rates one-half it seems to me.

~~M r . W i l l i s : W e have one mission that has a small fund of that sort, but our treasurer is now home and he had to throw that fund up. He wanted it approved.~~

D r . F o w l e s : The custom with our mission seems to be to leave entirely out of account the matter o f repairs. If a roof blows off, or something happens to the beams— white ants or something of that sort—they appeal to New York for help. Our property is going to ruin in some places. Build ings ought to be provided with sinking funds and the amount should appear in the budget.

Miss B e n n e t t : I would like to raise a question as to annuities and endowment and foundation funds. The con viction has grown very strong with ane that mission boards ought not to build up endowment funds, because such funds are out of the boards’ hands, employed in commercial pur poses, investments clean and unclean, while merely the in terest is employed for missionary work.

T h e C h a i r m a n : I s it a question as to how these funds may be properly safeguarded? It is quite possible to handle them safely. W e have about $1,500,000 built up. Does this Conference want to discuss the question of endowments?

~~Miss B e n n e t t : I do not know whether we want to dis cuss the question of endowments or of safety. W e know that safety is not always possible. 133 6— F o r. M iss. C on l. Treasury Topics~~

T h e C h a i r m a n : There are persons who sincerely believe that as a matter o f principle it is not wise for a Christian or ganization to build up endowment funds for any purpose. They feel that all money given should be used now and that each generation should bear its own share of the care of mis sions. There are others who believe as strongly the very opposite, and give their gifts to create such funds. You have both sides. I know of one board that believes in endowment for its general work. The home base has a large amount of funds but they are very much opposed to endowing their colleges and educational institutions on the field believing the natives ought to endow them if they are endowed at all, but they do endow their general work. M r . C a r t e r : How can you expect annuities on any other basis? You must keep these funds intact. T h e C h a i r m a n : That question was brought out pretty thoroughly last year. Miss B e n n e t t : It all depends upon whether the funds are managed directly by the board or put into the hands of some body outside the board. T h e C h a i r m a n : In our case it has always been done by the board. M r . W i l l i s : I have to make out an order for the com mittee to make an investment. I report about the money on hand and then the committee direct the investing o f it. The financial committee attend to the making of the investments. T h e C h a i r m a n : W ould it help Miss Bennett if we could hear perfectly the method upon which one board proceeds in its investments? I do not know how it is with other boards, but I cannot get at our securities, as treasurer, without hav ing a member of the board with me. M r . J o h n s o n : A re not the treasurers of the boards b on d ed ?‘ M r . C a r t e r : Y es; but that bond is not large enough to safeguard the actual securities. But bonded as the treasurer is, he cannot even get to the securities without being accom panied by a member of the board. Our bond covers our checking account only. M is s H o o p e r : In most cases our accounts are audited b y certified accountants. D r : d e S c h w e i n i t z : There are a great number of donors who while still living, wish to have the consciousness that they are to keep on contributing after they are gone. We have a number of bequests wifih that distinctly specified. W e have our finance committee. I cannot conceive how there should be any difficulty of safe-guarding our funds. Of 134 Treasury Topics course a bank cashier himself has no way of preventing dis honesty. There is difficulty in some foreign lands if a board incorporated in America is not allowed to hold titles, must not we have some one on the fields to hold them? For ex ample, in Japan and India. Miss B e n n e t t : Only recently could we hold property in Mexico. We required the one woman in whose name it was formerly held to make her will. D r . F o w l e s : Your point was that in case an individual holds property it should be safe-guarded. Dr. d e S c h n e i n i t z : One of our missionaries held prop erty in Nicaragua. He died. By the time I got that matter straightened out I had a great stack of affidavits, etc. It took months of time. T h e C h a i r m a n : If these titles are properly safe-guarded when in the hands o f an individual I think there will be no trouble. M r . J o h n s o n : How do you hold your property in the Do minion of Canada ? W e had to incorporate a board up there. Two of our American men had to become citizens of Canada. That is the only way we could become incorporated. We tried our best and could not do it any other way. There are cases when our property rights are vested in an individual. If we were obliged to have a corporation it would be too expensive. D r . d e S c h w 'E i n i t z : Yes; we have a charter that cost us $500. M r . J o h n s o n : I would like to find out how you hold your record of your properties in foreign countries. I had an idea that the Methodists had everything in apple-pie order, that we were the only shiftless ones. I have only recently got everything on record although we have been running forty years without it. T h e C h a i r m a n : How many boards represented here have their property set up as assets on the ledger? M iss H e a d : We have just secured a complete property record with exception of copies and translations of deeds. That is to me as a very important matter which might be taken up at this conference because of the united action that we need. W e discovered that in some places we must obtain governmental action to do it. I have put our property records in the form of a book by countries and stations. As far as possible I have pictures of each building and of the entire compound, together with such items as date of purchase, from and by whom, repairs, etc. In addition, everything can be got at in detail. For instance, 135 Treasury Topics we know of what the walls of a building are made, what the roof is, how the building is divided inside, what sort of furnishings it has, etc. It is an historical record all the way through and every item is complete except the deed. We have everything about the deed, whether held by a legal cor poration, or by an individual, or by a board of trustees. All that is recorded, but I have not yet been able to get copies of the deeds. Everything else is complete, including the present value of the property, its increase, its taxes, its re pairs each year. I would be very glad if we could get united action for se curing copies of the deeds. M r s . R o ss: I would like to speak of assets shown on the ledger. That is the change I made since I took charge of our ledger. Formerly there was no double-entry bookkeeping and you could not tell what monies sent to the foreign field was for property or what it was for. The only record of property is what we have got since I took the books. But I have been thinking of going back as far as possible and of making a record. M r . C a r t e r : W e have practically the same system as that of which Miss Head has spoken, and possibly for the help of others practical suggestions might be of value. This year in bringing our property list up to date we sent to each station a synopsis of the report made for years, that they might know exactly the data we had in our files. W e asked them to re port upon each piece of property on a separate blank as to land or buildings. These blanks filed by missions under which, stations filed in alphabetical order and listed all the properties, but we have found it of considerable advantage to duplicate them four or five times so that we may have in loose sheet form a complete list of our property, that may be used'in the secretarial offices or anywhere else. It is much more convenient than a mere record in the files. Then we have also additional sheets so that in following it up again four years from this time we have sheets ready to send to the field. M r . S t a f f o r d : So far as I am aware we hold in our mis sion several copies, in most cases original deeds, in others, copies of deeds, and I am not aware that there would be any difficulty in preparing for the home office what they want, except time to complete the work. I would be interested to ask Miss Head just what she re fers to in Central China about governmental restrictions. Miss H e a d : The particular difficulty that presented itself to us was in connection with regulations required in H oo 136 Treasury Topics Chow. I was told I would meet it in one or two other places. The requirement made in H oo Chow was that persons might have duplicate copies of deeds, but when it came to sending them out of the country they had to get permission for it. T h e C h a i r m a n : Our West China Mission has sent in a complete list of their deeds. W e have not met governmental restrictions. Miss H e a d : What is your plan of insurance? D r . F o w l e s : It is up to the mission. In some cases large buildings, as large colleges, publishing houses and hospitals, are insured, and they put in the insurance as part of the ex pense of the building, but a good many of our properties are not insured. T h e C h a i r m a n : We are going through now a discussion with our board of managers with reference to insuring prop erties to ascertain what our policy is to be. Heretofore we have concluded it would be wise to insure property in the more congested centers, but in the more remote centers it is doubtful. In congested centers it is a question of whether we will take out policies with companies, or whether we will each year set aside an amount o f money till we get a large sum, say $100,000. D r . d e S c h w e i n i t z : Does not Lloyd’s insure almost every thing ? Mr. C a r t e r : I think Mr. Day found from studying the field that he would recommend in view of the high rates that we should not insure except is congested districts. The losses have not amounted to anything like what the insurance policies have cost the board. T h e C h a i r m a n : Our policy is somewhat similar. Miss B e n n e t t : Do you find that insurance in Latin-Am- erican countries is very much heavier than in Oriental coun tries ? D r . F o w l e s : N o higher than in China and Korea. M r s . R o s s : W here the whole compound belongs to the society do you think that it is not necessary to be insured; what do you call congested districts,— where it is close to other people? M r . C a r t e r : Where it is in a large city and where it has a value o f $50,000, $60,000, or $100,000. M r s . R o s s : In most cases we own the whole compound with a wall around it. M r . C a r t e r : But the buildings may be close together in the compound. That is where the danger is, where the loss is going to be very heavy. T h e C h a i r m a n : May we have a word on repairs ? 137 Treasury Topics

D r . F o w l e s : In my judgment there ought to be some money set aside every year for repairs on the buildings. In our field it is not done very much, because we have an em ergency fund upon which we can always draw.

~~M r . C a r t e r : D o you mean that the mission should set aside one per cent, of the evaluation of the property for re pairs? To set aside a definite per cent, is the only way to arrive at it.~~

~~D r . F o w l e s : I think it would be the only way to get at it.~~

~~T h e C h a i r m a n : That would be good business.~~

~~M r . S c h n e d e r : We keep an emergency fund and in case a large sum is needed for repairs they make a requisition. N o small repairs ever draw on the emergency fund.~~

Dr. F o w l e s : If it is known on the field that money i3 avail able for that purpose and a step is broken down they send to the emergency fund for little trifling things that they ought to take care of themselves. If they did not have this fund they would meet their needs out of their own funds.

M r . W i l l i s : W e include it in our budget. I do not know whether we spend it every year or not. Now should that repair item be carried from year to year? There is a tend ency to go on and do the work and tell us to pay it afterwards.

M r . C a r t e r : I think we should aim to keep our buildings in good repair and should have constantly available funds for that purpose. Otherwise this matter runs along until there is a complete break down and then there is an appeal for an emergency appropriation and we lose out in this way. All of our properties should be painted and kept from rapid de terioration. In some of these countries we must watch this matter of repairs very carefully.

~~M r s . R o s s : H ow soon after a building is put up in these countries do you have to begin repairing it?~~

~~C h a i r m a n B u t l e r : The next day.~~

~~M r . W i l l i s : Down in the Congo repairs on the building begin during its erection.~~

~~138 Wednesday Morning~~

~~BOARD OF MISSIONARY PREPARATION I. The Fifth Report of the Board of Missionary Preparation~~

R e v . W . D o u g l a s M a c k e n z i e , D.D., C h a i r m a n I am asked to say a few words introducing the discussion o f this hour on the work of the Board of Missionary Prepar ation. I am to be followed by Mr. Turner, who will present a brief statement; and then by the director of the board, Dr. Sanders. Then we hope that you will hear from two or three of those who have been at work as chairmen of committees, preparing the special reports which we plan to have printed in the ensuing year as representing the work of this past year. The work of the Board of Missionary Preparation hardly needs defence. W e felt for the first year or two that its ex istence had to be justified. There seemed to be a good deal of doubt in many directions as to whether there was any real function for such an agency. I do not feel that now there is need for any apologetic on its behalf. On the other hand, one does feel that there are still a good many directions in which there is not a full appreciation of what the board exists for, and what it has actually done. I would ask any of you who take that very remarkable and significant magazine, the International Review o f Mis sions, to look up in its book review pages of January, 1916, the review of the last report by an assistant editor, Miss Gollock, herself one of the leading authorities in Great Britain on mis sions, who characterizes the work of this Board o f Mission ary Preparation in terms of the very warmest praise, and re views briefly, but significantly, the kind of work which the board had undertaken to do, and the need of what it has done. To say that we have published three volumes of reports during the history of this Board seems to describe very little o f the work accomplished. One might ask, Is this all that we have done ? Where are the institutions that you have created ? What educational work have you done? Now, Miss Gollock does not seem to say this is all. She seems to feel that what is con tained in those volumes is of value and permanent significance 139 Missionary Preparation to the missionary movement and to education on both sides of the Atlantic. Some of her phrases indicate that, although the Board of Studies in England may be more active in some ways, they have done less than we have done by adopting the methods of thorough scientific investigation and of quiet in spiration. The investigations themselves that are embodied in those volumes are not just the easy work of a man sitting down and reading two or three books or considering a few points and writing out forty or fifty pages of a report. These are tha result of the co-operation of at least two hundred men and women, many of whom have given the closest and most sin cere attention to the subjects writh which they have been con cerned. It is impossible that men and women of the quality of those that have been involved in this work should not con tribute material of the utmost importance to the development of those subjects. There are three fields of influence that the Board has tried to deal with,— three forms of influence. In the first place, they have considered very directly and constantly the missionary himself, the man who is preparing to go out for the first time, and the man on the field who has discovered how much he needs of further preparation and is looking forward to his furlough period as a time when he may pay attention to those studies the need for which his experi ence has quickened and vitalized within himself. I do not be lieve that they will find anywhere in any language— not even in the German language— material that will be of such direct practical value to them as that contained in these three volumes, and still further contained, I trust, in volumes yet to ap pear, one of which you will hear of presently which we are preparing now. The proof of this is to be found in the fact that the other day we received from China a request that we should print a thousand copies of the section o f last year’s report dealing with China, in order that they might circu late it broadcast among their missionaries. W e could not have a more eloquent and convincing proof o f the value of the work which this board is doing than this one order from China. The next great field of influence that we have tried to reach is the educational institutions in this country. W e have held conferences with the theological seminaries and with the vari ous training schools. These conferences are fully reported; and you will find the papers and the discussions in the re ports. Already we have proof that the work of the Board has been of value to these institutions. Some of them it has strengthened by encouragement ; and some by rebuke. It is 140 Missionary Preparation hoped that some will have the grace to die. The grace of God sometimes is more evident in the self extinction of that which is useless than in continuing to struggle against fate. And I trust that the work amongst the educational institutions of the country will continue to develop along the lines that are indi cated in the findings reached by these conferences held with the theological seminaries and with the people concerned with ,the education of woman missionaries throughout this country. In the third place, we have tried to influence the boards. W e have hoped that the hoards themselves,— as they have created us through this Foreign Missions Conference, and we are your offspring,— that the fathers will learn from the children; that the boards will consent to study very carefully these reports, and not only read them once, but over and over again. There is at this point progress again. W e are thankful to ■find that all of our board secretaries have appreciated that there is here a very great problem. One speaker yesterday referred to the fact that in this great .world war we are getting a lesson as to the value of prepara tion, and he said that the Allies have discovered that they were not prepared, some of them, at any rate, either in men or in .munitions; but he omitted the supreme thing. They can sup ply men late, they can supply munitions late, but they cannot supply training of ten years in one year. That is the most appalling element in the whole situation. If we want to see the value of fundamental training of a whole nation for its great tasks, we must study Germany at this h ou r; the one nation that has believed most in theoretic, deep-reaching, pati ent, thorough, almost relentless training from the cradle right up to manhood, is the nation that is alone able to stand and defy all the other nations of Europe. Now that applies to every field. It applies particularly to the field of religion. The day is past when you can go out and preach the simple gospel anyway and anywhere and it will have free course and be glorified. This used to be said in the name of orthodoxy. It is now being said in the name of some who do not want to establish great educational institutions in the name of Christ in the field of religion. But it goes with out saying, for those who know what history tells us, and how God is dealing with humanity, know that if the Church wishes to conquer the great new world that is getting civilized faster than it can be Christianized, it can never do so unless it sends men who are trained to the finest finish in all that concerns the delivery and application of the great, complex, vast, divine gospel to the whole bewildering complexity of human civili zation. 141 Missionary Preparation Have our ¡boards laid hold of that with a clear vision, with a tremendous conviction, with a will made up to do new things, to undertake great burdens? There is just one further point on which I would like to say something: The boards will never do this work thor oughly until they have somebody specializing on it. He may be a man, in the smaller boards, who has something else to do. In the bigger boards it ought to be a man that has nothing else to do than to attend to the training o f the new mission aries, and the helping of the missionaries on furlough to fit themselves for this great task. That is the only way in which the real task of training men and women for this world task will be accomplished. A board that sends out from forty to a hundred men and women every year, new men, ought to have from three to four hundred young men and women in their college and seminary days under their care; and the problems of administration will never be solved by the boards until they have a man or a woman, or both, who have under taken this task and whose life is given to the care of those three, or four hundred young men and women who are look ing three or four or five years ahead and preparing themselves for their life work on the foreign field. I trust that the work o f this Board of Missionary Prepara tion will continue not only to have your confidence, but also to have your loyal adherence to the conclusions that this Board reaches and advises; not as if it had more wisdom, but be cause you have appointed it to investigate and blaze the trail into new phases of the work for every board in America. II. Action by the Conference

M r . F. P. T u r n e r : I present on behalf of the Board the following nominations for members, whose terms will expire in 1919: James L. Barton, Harlan P. Beach, David Bovaird, O. E. Brown, Edward W . Capen, W . I. Chamberlain, F. P. Haggard, Walter R. Lambuth, T. R. O’Meara, J. Ross Stevenson, F. P. Turner, Miss Addie Grace Wardle; to fill vacancies occasioned by resignations both of whose terms expire in 1917, Edmund D. Soper to take the place of Charles R. Erdman, and W. O. Carver to take the place of E. Y. M ullins: for officers for the year beginning April 1, 1916: for Chairman of the Board, W. Douglas Mackenzie; for Secretary of the Board, F. P. Turner; for Treasurer, W. I. Chamberlain. We nominate as Director of the Board, the Rev. Frank K. Sanders, Ph.D., for the term April 1, 1916, to March 31, 1917. On motion the above nominees were duly appointed. Missionary Preparation I now take pleasure in presenting the budget of the Board. Those of you who have the report of the Conference for 1915 in your hands may turn to page 93. There you will find the budget submitted for the year April 1, 1915, to March 31, 1916. W e recommend the same budget, with the exception o f one item to be added, which was omitted from last year’s budget by a typographic mistake. The item I refer to which we add is “For expenses of conferences held during the year, $400.” That makes the total budget which we recommend of $9,585. I will say, Mr. Chairman, that this budget was carefully pre pared by the Finance Committee, then passed upon by the Executive Committee, and finally adopted by the Board of Missionary Preparation, and also accepted by the Committee of Reference and Counsel. (See page 59 o f this volume.) Upon motion, duly seconded, the budget was approved.

~~III. Report of the Director~~

~~REV. FRANK K. SANDERS, PH.D.~~

M r. Chairm an and Friends : I shall speak very briefly be cause it is our principal purpose to bring before you this morn ing the new reports which the Board is in process of develop ing. W e think you will be more interested in them than in any other details of our activity. Let me remind you that in 1910, at Edinburgh, the statement was repeatedly made that it takes about five years to make a good missionary on the field. The Board of Missionary Preparation represents you in the careful endeavor to reduce that period of five years to something like a year and a half. If we can accomplish this in course of time, it will be evident that an enormous advantage will accrue to every Foreign Mis sionary Board. W e are doing this in a variety of ways. You are already familiar with the literature thus far produced, through which young candidates have been enabled to understand something of the problems they must meet. This process of the prepara tion of literature is not at all complete. W e are right in the ■midst of our plans, which you will understand much better in a few moments. I have only one preparatory word to say. Only two out of our large number of Boards have adopted the practice of putting one of these reports into the hands of their directors and into the hands of their missionaries, send ing them to every mission station all over the world. But the best results we have known about during the last year have 143 Missionary Preparation appeared in enthusiastic letters from mission stations where this report was received and carefully considered. From them we can see that results will follow, not only in the shape of an enthusiastic endorsement, but also in definite plans on the part of young missionaries to utilize their first furlough in putting themselves on the plane of efficiency which these re ports suggest. That is a result tremendously worth while. I can only suggest, as President Mackenzie did, that we have varied methods of carrying on this work in your name. W e stand really as a corporate representative of all the mission Boards in North America. I look upon myself as a sort of universal candidate secretary, always pondering' over the prob lems of which a candidate secretary must think. The plans we adopt are such as the candidate secretary of a Board would wish to set afoot if he had the time and opportunity. W e are trying to do that in your name and in wise ways, but it nec essarily is a slow process. There are all sorts of factors to bring together. There are the Boards, the candidates, and the missionaries on the field, and the institutions in the homeland. In the conferences we are planning we must collect a great mass of related facts before we can go ahead. Last December there was held a conference on women’s work in foreign lands, composed very largely of representa tive women who are considering this problem ; and the results of that conference, which wrill soon be available to all, were rich far beyond our expectations. At that same conference there were representatives of the training schools in this country. You all know that the con ditions of special missionary training are somewhat chaotic today. In order to bring order and system and standardization out of that chaos, we followed the plan of bringing together representatives of these schools from all over the country, and of getting them to help plan a standard curriculum, with the result that, while many will seem far below that standard, and some will seem to be above it, all will recognize it as a work ing standard which they will be glad to recognize. Immedi ately, in fact, we begin to see an improvement in the condi tions surrounding those institutions. An interesting and important work is the arousing of every one concerned to alertness with regard to the problems of missionary preparation by brief, local conferences. One of these was held this last year in Boston, with the Boards and in stitutions centering there. Another was held in Philadelphia. Both were successful in arousing a definite interest in the work on the part o f those Board members and institutional direc tors .who otherwise would not come readily into contact with 144 Missionary Preparation its details. During this year we plan to hold several such local conferences. Then there is the problem of the young candidate. This year has been one of much experimenting to discover the wisest way in which candidate secretaries can be most helpful to the candidate. I have not found a complete solution, nor has anyone, but we are arriving at one. How to enable the hundreds of young people who are definitely looking forward to the mission field today to shape their courses at least from their junior college year onward for the task which is before them is an important and pressing problem. They should not go to the mission field without a reasonable amount of very definite training. It will be more definite and more effective in proportion to the time during which they have known exactly where they are going. On the other hand, there are general lines of preparation, partly collegiate and partly professional, which are common to all fields and all types of missionary service. These may be begun during a college career. After graduation candidates should know as soon as possible pre cisely for what they are preparing. Then they may easily use their available time to excellent advantage in specialized preparation. W e plan today to present to you, through the chairmen of the committees who are in charge, the reports which are in the process of development at the present time. These reports will complete the triad of grouped reports which we began to pre pare several years ago. The first group dealt with the pre paration for types of missionary service; the second group with the preparation for fields of service; this group will consider the preparation which will enable missionaries to carry effici ently the message of the Gospel to peoples of various religious beliefs.

~~IV. Presentation of Reports of the Committees on Spe cial Preparation of Missionaries to Present the Christian Message to Confucianists, Buddhists, Hindus and Mohammedans~~

~~[ t h e f u l l r e p o r t s o f t h e b o a r d o f m is s i o n a r y preparation w i l l a p p e a r i n a s e p a r a t e v o l u m e .]~~

D r . H a r l a n P. B e a c h , Chairman of the Committee on the Special Preparation needed for Missionaries who are to present the Christian Message to Confucianists. While this is the farthest advanced of this group of reports, it is not even yet in the form in which it will finally appear. 145 Missionary Preparation It is very desirable for the candidates going to China, Japan and Korea, to know just what Confucianism is. This is not even clearly understood by many missionaries. I have been in eleven provinces of China talking with missionaries; I have been six times in Japan spending about seven months there talking with men, and I have been in K orea; and I find that many missionaries are very much in the dark as to what Con fucianism is. That will account for these prolonged defini tions and characterizations not duplicated anywhere else. That, then, is what you find in the first part o f the report. I may say that this is not intended merely for Chinese mis sionaries, for while it is a major proposition in China, it is the feeling of this Committee that the Korean and Japanese missionaries ought to know far more about Confucianism than they now know. It is a help, then, to men in different coun tries, for the reason that a Confucianist is a man, apart by himself. It is like preparing something, not on Hinduism, but for certain Brahmins who are really in the business. The Confucianist is a scholar, and consequently the treatment sug gested here is very different from what it would have been if we had been discussing Buddhism or Hinduism. The report, after this introductory statement regarding Confucianism, takes up the founders, and great per sonalities of early Confucianism, emphasizing the early, be cause we must know the founders of that ism much more thoroughly than we know those who succeeded them, and w'ho collaborated with them. Taking up particularly Confucius and Mencius, and those early characters in Chinese history who are most relied upon as great and shining examples of the various virtues, we discuss them very briefly. The second main head is Confucian Literature. This includes the four books and the five classics, and then extra-canonical Confucian literature, a little of it. That of course is a formal part of the report. It is assumed that the missionary who is going to do anything with Confucianism will know in general what this literature is. A third division has to do with the development of Con fucianism,— the effect of “ The Burning of the Bo6ks,” the conflicts of Confucianism with heretics and opposers, includ ing the leading heresies and official opposition. Then the Sung Dynasty philosophers, which ought to be gone into with a great deal of detail, because Confucianism during the Sung period became largely a kind of Judaism in China, and was carried in that form to Japan and to a less extent to Korea. We take up Imperial Confucianism after that; then Confuc ianism as modified by other Asiatic religions. 146 Missionary Preparation A fourth head is The Leading Elements of Confucianism. It seemed desirable out of the great mass of -ethics, politics and religion to single out some items for especial emphasis. The student is therefore given hints as to Confucianism as an ethical system, as a social force, in politics and in the govern ment, as a religion and its extension. It is very desirable for him to know about its extension into Korea and Japan, and some of the differentia. The fifth main head is “ Confucianism’s Contacts with Chris- fcianty,” The Nestorian Contact, and Contacts with Roman Catholicism, and Protestantism. The sixth head is The Modem Confucianist, Traits common to Confucianists and their people, special characteristics of Confucian scholars, conservatism in ethics and religion, the ethical emphasis, courtesy and politeness, modernity as affect ing Confucianists, and how Confucianists regard Christianity. The seventh main head, Missionaries to Confucianists, dis cusses what this man who is going to deal with Confucianists especially in these three countries ought to be. “ The primacy of character,” “ Personality,” “ Training for the task, in the home lands,” “ On the fields,” “ The missionary’s attitude to ward Confucianism,” are half a dozen items there. The eighth heading is, Presenting Christianity to Confucian ists. So far as the chairman of the committee is concerned he regards this as the really important section. It does not make so much difference about the other details,. although they are all valuable. Therefore this would be the section to be mast ered. It has been presented under these heads: “ Emphasis of points common to Christianity and C onfucianism “Belief in a supreme D e it y “Recognition of a Divinely appointed moral law;” “Doctrine of the nature of man;” “Belief in existence after death;” “ Idealization o f the founders of the two re ligions ;” “The idea of sacrifice;” “The use of prayer.” These are some but not all the items that we are using. I was for six years in an examination centre where we had from three to seven thousand men every year for about a month, and I must say that this is very largely an echo of experience of that earlier stage in one country, China.

You see the rest. The appendixes are extremely import ant.' “ Appendix C,” a select list of passages in the classics most useful for workers among Confucianists will be very largely, we hope, the product of a committee working in these three countries with our committee. 147 Missionary Preparation Now, brothers, why are we doing this thing? Simply be cause the influential men, in China especially, and to a less extent in Korea and Japan, are Confucianists, and the average missionary does not know the Confucianist well enough. This is an attempt to help him to know the classical basis of this great faith, to put him in contact with those essential items, which are desirable for every missionary. W e do not want to have men in this day, when Confucianism is going to enter into the ethics of the revived East, to be ignorant of what this great ethical basis is ; and we want to have Jesus Christ put into the very forefront. The men representing Jesus and His system must come in to modify that old Con fucianism system; and Jesus must be the “ Throneless King” of the Far East, just as Confucius has been in the past.

R e v . F r a n k K. S a n d e r s , Ph.D., Speaking in place of P r e s i d e n t C. T. P a u l , Ph.D ., Chairman o f the Committee on Pre paration for Work among Buddhists. Dr. Paul expected to be here but has been detained by sudden illness. The outline before you represents only the first tenta tive draft o f the report of his Committee. To interpret Christ and his gospel today to the millions of Buddhists, who represent not one field, but a number of fields, and not one particular philosophical attitude, but quite a variety of them, is a great task. To make this clear, the re port, as you see, seeks to lay foundations broadly. Buddhism is defined, then its geographical status is made clear, and then the varying types of Buddhism are described, and the ground prepared for a study of the historical development of Bud dhism, which must be based, of course, upon literary sources. Passing the outline of the literary sources, note the inter esting study of Buddhist origins: the religious background, the founder, the early community, the great patrons and lead ers, the period of rapid extension and the subsequent adjust ment. All this is essential to an understanding of Buddhism today. We may call it the historical introduction. ■ In section 8, entitled “ Salient Aspects of Buddhist Thought and Life,” there is an attempt to state a very subtle and dif ficult problem, the Buddhistic mind o f today, the way in which it thinks, the problems which it magnifies, and the difficulties which a missionary meets in trying to bring western thinking before such minds. Its consideration naturally suggests the principal doctrines and schools of Buddhism. These are treat ed historically. First in order comes primitive Buddhism, the 148 Missionary Preparation doctrines that made Buddhism a great missionary religion. Then are discussed the present teachings of the special schools of Buddhism, and the ideas and practices of popular Buddhism. These are data which a missionary to Buddhists must master. It is interesting to notice under the section entitled “ Re lation of Buddhism and Christianity,” that the Committee fol lows a sound historical method. It begins with the earliest contacts of Buddhism and Christianity, follows the general correspondence between the two, suggests something of their doctrinal sympathies, and then contrasts most interestingly the difference between the Christian doctrine of God and Buddhist agnosticism, the historic incarnation of Christ and the suc cession of Buddhas, and so on. Surely this method of dis cussion will be of lasting value. The report does not fail to take missionary experience into account. The beginner needs to know how these problems have been met and with what success. This suggests the con tacts of Buddhism and Christianity at the present day, the reforms within Buddhism and its projection of a counter movement against Christianity. The report concludes with what one might call from the standpoint of the young stu dent the essential part of this discussion, namely, the pre paratory and subsidiary studies of special importance in re lation to the comprehension of Buddhism and to equipment for work among present day Buddhists. When Dr. Paul and his Committee have made this report as good as they can make it, it will still have to go through one or two stages. It will be printed in a form suitable for suggestions and sent all over the world. Dr. Mackenzie said that two hundred people had to do with the preparation of our last Annual Report. He might better have said more than a thousand. Each report had the help of at least two hundred people. This particular report may utilize the wis dom of a larger number. I do not know how many real ex perts on Buddhism there are on our mission fields and in uni versities throughout the world, but we will plan to have every one of them, so far as we know where they are, go over these reports before they receive their final form, in order that it may be in a true sense, not the report of a committee, not evejn the report of the mission Boards of North America, but a re port of the whole North American missionary brotherhood. P r o f . J o h n P . J o n e s , D.D., Vice-Chairman of the Com mittee on the Presentation of Christianity to Hindus. I have in my hand both an outline in manuscript form and a copy of the full report. I will dwell simply on the outline just now and speak to you of the direct purpose of this report. 149 Missionary Preparation The first thing is to present the subject o f Hinduism to a young man or woman in such a way as to enable them to under take a definite preparation for dealing with the Hindus, the special people they are to work among. Hence we take, in this first chapter, the Hindu people and try to represent their pe culiar characteristics. The people of India are a very peculiar people, and it is exceedingly important that anyone who should go out to that field should know what the people are. The next thing is their faith, Hinduism; we first study it historically, and then take up its prominent teachings; then we consider its peculiar characteristics, as a faith, its eclectic ism and its absorbent character; then what is the essential element that constitutes a Hindu today; and finally modern re form movements, o f which there are at least thirty in India now. Consideration is then given to Hinduism and Christianity as they are related to each other. It is well that that faith should be studied in relation to our own faith: first, by com parison. It is wonderful how many comparisons there are between those two religions today. Second, by means of con trast, showing how striking the contrast is at fundamental points. Then we look at the Hindu literature, a literature which has grown out of that faith and which peculiarly represents the type of mind o f the people themselves. Next we come to the missionary’s attitude toward the peo ple; and when you remember that there are no two racial types more in contrast than the American and the Hindu, it is well that we should dwell with particular emphasis upon this point. The securing of the proper attitude of the mis sionary toward the faith and thought of India constitutes an exceedingly important element of the preparation. Then we come to a most fundamental matter, the mission ary’s message to that people. Probably the missionary pro paganda o f the last century has failed at no point more radi cally than it has at this, in the method of presentation, or per haps in the element of truth which it must make emphatic as it presents the gospel to the people. W e have dwelt therefore upon this as a very important point. The ninth main discussion deals with the different mission ary methods and special departments of activity among Hindus. Much depends upon the discovery o f the best way of approach to a people in missionary work. That has been a very diffi cult problem and still remains a very difficult problem. H ow far shall the missionary renounce his western forms and habits of life and adopt their customs? How far should the mis- 150 Missionary Preparation sionary resort to the ascetic habit of life, which is such a passion with the Hindu people ? Then we come to one of the most fruitful efforts of missionary activity, which is found in the work for the uplift of India’s womanhood. And, also, one cannot unduly emphasize the importance of a thorough knowledge by the missionary o f the language of the people among whom he is working, and we dwell with great emphasis upon this necessity of a knowledge of the vernacular of the country. Departments of missionary activity are then reviewed, giv ing expression to the danger incident -to the tendency to unduly multiply missionary activities and departments. The next point deals with the history of missions, for it is important that we should know this history and learn import ant lessons for our future work from the failures or the varied successes of the past. This is followed by a statement as to the subjects which are of particular importance for a young man and woman to pre pare themselves upon before they enter that land. The whole discussion is concluded with a bibliography which lists about 220 volumes, divided into five different sections, and those will be given in detail in connection with every chapter that has been presented here, save one. A fter each chapter certain books out of that list, according to their numbers, will be pre sented as the most suitable for study in connection with that particular subject or particular aspect of it. Probably this report on Hinduism has an advantage over the others in that the religion is a definite one, in a definite country, and among a definite people. So I suppose that we ought to be able to present in this report a definite training which would be peculiarly helpful to a man or woman who is going into that field to meet the situations among that people, and to present the gospel to them in a way which they can understand and appreciate. R e v . C h a r l e s R . W a t s o n , D .D ., Chairman o f the Commit tee on the Special Preparation of Missionaries zvho are to work among Moslems. In college I had a professor of history who made a very profound impression on many of us because he began every lecture with the statement, “ Gentlemen, this is the most im portant point in all history.” As I was seated here, I overheard Dr. Patton raise this question: Is it possible that all of this material has not already appeared in print in missionary literature ? And that leads me to preface my introduction of my paper with the statement that I think we all are agreed that there is not anywhere 151 Missionary Preparation available, in compact form, and treated from the point o f view o f the missionary candidate, the material that is brought to gether in these reports. And I would like to emphasize the needs of the young man or woman presenting himself or her self for foreign missionary appointment to a Mohammedan country as the thing that determines the character of treatment. This report divides itself into two main divisions, first, M o hammedanism, what it is, and second, the kind of preparation necessary to work in Mohammedan lands. Under “Islam and Christianity,” you will notice four other headings. The first, “ The Moslem W orld,” is a treatment of the subject historically, geographically and descriptively, that we may get before the student clearly what Mohammedanism is, and where it is. The next three, “ Vital Elements in Islam,” “Points of Dissatisfaction with Islam,” and “Values in Chris tianity’s Conflict with Islam,” are an analysis of Mohammed anism as it lies before us practically and doctrinally. I think it was Professor Beach who said that the Confucianist lives in his head, and I suppose that will be the explanation o f the special emphasis laid on doctrine, on thought, on philosophy, in the treatment of some o f the other religions. But when it comes to the Mohammedan, his life will be a volume in tht “ men of action” series. He is not a philosopher as we find him in the historical movement of Mohammedanism. He is not essentially a thinker. There is the philosophical element in Mohammedanism, but it is chiefly in connection with that part of Mohammedanism that is regarded as unorthodox, namely, the Shiahs of Persia; and so there is a great deal in the treatment of the Mohammendan religion which has to do with their customs, their ceremonies, their practices, as well of course as some considerable section dealing with their doc trines and beliefs. “ Vital Elements in Islam.” By that we mean to deal with the things that grip in Mohammedanism. You have to ex plain the fact that there are 200,000,000 people holding to this religion, and what it is that holds them to it. Then “Points of Dissatisfaction with Islam.” Within the limits of Mohammedanism itself there is unrest. While it is holding these two hundred millions, there are large groups and certain areas that are seriously disturbed. W hy disturbed? There we deal with the weaknesses o f Mohammedanism, the points in which they themselves are dissatisfied with their own religion. And then “Values in Christianity’s Conflict with Islam.” Of course it is a fight, it is a struggle, it is a sacrifice, it is a mar tyrdom, to win Mohammedans to Christianity. But there are 152 Missionary Preparation values there that will be drawn out of the conflict that will enrich Christianity in some cases, values that are due to the fact that Mohammedanism has held to certain phases that we have overlooked. We have overlooked certain corresponding elements in Christianity, and our conflict with them will en able us to lay hold afresh, with new conviction, of those por tions o f our faith that we have not emphasized adequately. And then, again, by a reverse process there are points at which Mohammedanism is manifestly weak, and at those points we will put a fresh emphasis upon the things we do hold and ap preciate, because we see the desolation that is wrought by their neglect in Mohammedanism. So we have in that first half of our discussion to get before us a clear vision, for ourselves and the candidates, o f what Mohammedanism is, not only in the past, but in its present day aspects. Next we shall proceed with the practical recom mendations on preparation. First, the indirect preparation,— the preparation that has to do with the man him self; not specially colored in this case by his going to the Mohammedan field, save as he is a man there and may need to live out these things in his life,— in his physi cal life, in his intellectual life, and in his spiritual life. The physical life counts. I imagine every one of you recall as you have moved in the Moslem world what a pride of man there is in the Mohammedan, how he stands up so straight, so haughty, with such splendid personality in the main, that un less you are very vigorous you do feel cowed, There is the advantage of splendid manhood when you are dealing with the Mohammedan. On the intellectual side, general courses are indicated; on the spiritual side, special phases that must be emphasized. Then we come to direct preparation. Missionary biography comes in for a large part o f the training necessary; the his tory of Islam in special detail, the mastery of the life of M o hammed himself, who is to the Mohammedan what Christ is to us. Is he in the life of the Mohammedan today? Then comes the theology of Islam, and its life and customs. Then our own Christian history, with special emphasis on the ante-Nicene period; Christian theology and apologetics,— the elements re jected by Mohammedanism, particularly the Trinity, and the crucifixion; the points of contact. Then under “Missions to Moslems” we shall take up the practical dealings with the Mohammedans in days gone by, missionary methods, language study, and personal acquaintance with individual missionaries. Then will follow the bibliography. M r. F. P. T u r n e r : Dr. Mackenzie, who is chairman of the 153 Missionary Preparation Committee on Animism, the fifth of these committees, had to leave, so he is not able to make a statement in regard to the work of his committee; and on account of his illness he was unable to present in printed form the outline of his. report. There have been printed four hundred copies of the outlines that are put in your hands. W e would like each o f you to take away a set of these and send any corrections that you may have in mind to Dr. Sanders. Furthermore, we ought to call attention to the fact that it has taken nine months of very hard work to get these committees organized. This is the most difficult series of reports which has yet been attempted by the Board. I would like to point out that they are to be studied in the light of the fact that they belong to a series. If you take the matter printed in the second Report issued by this Committee, you will find there the report of a committee deal ing with what President Mackenzie, who wrote that report, re garded as the fundamental and essential qualifications of a missionary. There came next the third Report, dealing with the preparation of the ordained missionary, the educational missionary, the medical missionary, nurses, and wom en; the facilities o f training, as far as we were able to find them out, and the use which missionaries might be able to make of their furloughs. In the fourth Report there is a series of studies on preparation for different fields,— for missionaries ap pointed to China, to India, to Japan, to Latin America, to the Near East, and to pagan A frica ; and the series which you have just had presented to you, on presenting the message of Chris tianity to the adherents of different religions,—these reports should be studied in the light of the whole series. Discussion D r . G eo rg e H e b e r J o n e s : What would I not have been willing to give twenty-eight years ago, when as a young mis sionary I began my work in Korea, to have had this report on Confucianism presented today by Dr. Beach. D r . C o r n e l iu s H. P a t t o n : I would like to ask the Com mittee how much of this ground has been covered in books o f comparative religion and lecture courses in missionary train ing schools. What is the Yale School of Religion in its mis sionary department, and the Hartford School of Missions, and Dr. Paul’s college, doing, if they are not covering this very ground, for the students we send to them? W e have sent fifteen candidates to Hartford to study Mohammedanism un der Dr. Macdonald. N oav is he giving this sort of thing or isn’t he? D r . E d w a r d W - C a p e n r I cannot speak for Dr. Macdonald, 154 Missionary Preparation but I will say in so far as the courses for Mohammedanism and for India are concerned, we are doing more or less of this thing. But even the American Board is sending to us only a small portion of their missionaries that are going ou t; in fact, so far as I know, they are taking men from all the training schools of advanced grade in the country. W e are only get ting a very small percentage of the new missionaries that are going out. Therefore I think we should welcome books of this sort as basis for courses o f study, and that others, who cannot go to these schools, may be helped as well. Dr. H a r l a n P. B e a c h : In two lines only are we working at Yale in accord with this system which has been proposed by the Board of Missionary Preparation. In connection with Confucianism I naturally have taken up very much the same line of procedure as I have indicated in the report. As to the general proposition this is true. There ought to be real text books— that is the ideal thing— prepared along these lines. The weakness of this system is that it calls for a large number of books that are not found in most libraries. There are not three institutions in this country probably that can provide a sufficient bibliography to make the reports as valuable as they ' ought to be. That is one of the weaknesses. O f course if one is studying Confucianism and comes to a reference, he cannot look it up if the book is not in the library. Where you have lots of time you may be able to read all these books, but it will be a herculean task. In other words, we need text books prepared along these lines and are going to eventually have them; and then where we do not have specialists like Dr. Mac donald, why, any school for missionary training can use the text books. Dr. J o h n P. J o n e s : These reports have another peculiar value. Dr. Beach at Yale, and I at Hartford, have the right of way in our classes and can give what we believe to be cor rect to our students. These reports will go to a large number of people who will be asked to criticise them. They will carry with them a consensus of opinion, and as such they will have a peculiar value to all the students who will take them up and study them. This report which I have presented to you car ries a great many of my own ideas learned on the field, and has value in that thirty-six years of experience is wrought into it, but the experience o f other men has been different, and we get the blending of experiences in these reports. D r . B e a c h : The Continuation Committee of China has been greatly interested in the last report, on the preparation of missionaries for China, and has ordered a thousand copies. That committee is very anxious to cooperate with us, and the 155 Missionary Preparation proposition I allude to is a very important one. We expect to have in Korea, Japan and China, sub-committees appointed to help prepare a special book, which we as a Board of Mis sionary Preparation cannot prepare. It might be the junior missionaries’ text book on Confucianism. And when those men have co-operated in those three countries to prepare that book, we will have one text book, the first perhaps of the kind, which will prove to you the value of what we are trying to do. Meanwhile, o f course, those three sub-committees in dif ferent countries will criticise very thoroughly what is said by our committee here. W e get the advantage, as Dr. Jones says, of expert criticism. My list of those to whom this is to be sent, outside of the committee, is one which would command your confidence if I were to read it.

R e v . H o w a r d B. G r o se, D.D.: I think we could easily un derestimate the value o f a series like this. Every possible ef fort should be made to secure a place for this series in the missionary library which every church ought to have. I can think of nothing which would be more educative, if we are really going to bring the members of our churches up to some understanding of the problems which are being faced by our , missionaries, than to get these books read by members and the pastors of our churches: that will be only second to the value to the intending missionaries themselves.

R e v . L. B. W o l f , D .D .: Mr. Chairman: if the Board of Preparation has done nothing else in the preparation of this report, they have localized upon a difficult subject in such a manner that the young missionary, whether he goes to a mis sionary training school or not, will be able to find his way through the mazes of the very complicated subject of Hindu ism. I have followed this syllabus with a great deal of in terest, and it seems to me they have done an excellent piece of work. I was wondering whether it might not be well, in view of the complicated situation in India, where Mohamme danism and Hinduism intertwine, to introduce into this syllabus a distinct chapter in reference to that field. In our part of India we have one-fifth Mohammedans. Though we are not discussing them very largely, yet we know they are there; and in view of the fact that Mohammedanism in India is so intertwined with Hinduism, in social life and in other respects,— so that the Hindu wedding will have a mollah and a priest at the same time,— it would be well if we could have some allusion to that subject. I think the Committee is doing a splendid task and I trust it will send something that will help in India. If thirty years ago I could have had such a 156 Missionary Preparation syllabus I would have saved myself much tribulation in the work in which I was engaged.

Dr. F r a n k K. S a n d e r s : These reports represent the judg ment of the missionary world, just as far as they can be made to be so at this time. Ten years hence, it may be possible to produce a series of reports much better, but at present they are truly representative. Again, these reports are setting a high standard for the mis sionary. Thereby they have received not a little criticism, but, in my own judgment, undeservedly. It is not necessary that a young candidate should have these ideas fed to him in such a simple fashion that he is already abreast of everything that he reads. It is wise to set a high ideal for him to work toward. The reports also set almost as high an ideal for the mis sionary in his first five or seven years of service. They will have much value for the young missionary on the field. The action of the Continuation Committee of China in wishing to put the report on China into the hands of every young mis sionary there is evidence of that fact. It seems, therefore, as if we ought to seek, in the preparation of such reports, the very highest standards. Undoubtedly, as Dr. Patton has hint ed, they will be found useful as a basis for lectures in institu tions at home and abroad. They are as reliable and schol arly as they are unique.

R e v . C a n o n S. G o u l d : May I ask, Mr. Chairman, if the committee would wish to have suggestions made in writing in regard to these reports. It strikes me that the report I am par ticularly interested in, that on Mohammedanism, ought to be considerably amplified. For example there is no division of it dealing with the present status of Mohammedanism, and with the adjustments which it is undergoing to a certain extent in contact with different religious forces in different parts of the world. There is a very considerable modification, I take it, in the status, and almost in the essential elements, of Moham medanism in India. Then again, we have a modification or an adjustment in another direction, in its contact with animism. I have other minor suggestions in mind which may be of some value to the Committee. For example, under “Vital Elements in Islam” we have the word “ Islam” used apparently in two senses,— Islam as a religion, and Islam as a vital element in the religion. I take it, that this is because the word “ Islam” is taken to mean what it does to a Mohammedan. This is the most splendid effort that the Board of Mission ary Preparation has undertaken at all, or can possibly under take, and if it carries this through to the perfection which has 157 Missionary Preparation marked its previous efforts this series of reports will be the most valuable contribution made for many years to the whole question of missionary preparation and efficiency, both at home and in the field.

~~T h e C h a i r m a n : Canon Gould’s suggestion, I think, or question, is whether the committee would wish to have com munications in writing commenting upon these reports?~~

D r . S a n d e r s : It will be the greatest possible favor to the Committee and the Board if anyone who has any suggestion brought to his mind by the perusal of these reports would put it in writing as soon as possible and send it to me, at 25 Madi son Avenue, New York. Then it will get the attention of the proper committee without any delay.

~~158 REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON CHRISTIAN LITERATURE~~

REV'. CORNELIUS H . PATTON, D.D., CH A IR M AN W e appear not strictly as a committee of this Conference, i f but as the American Section of the Special Committee on Lit erature of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. W e are not members, most of us, of the Edinburgh Continuation Com mittee. W e have been asked, however, by them to pursue certain studies and activities in the realm of literature. The chairman of the whole committee is Dr. Ritson, preeminently qualified for this work. He is the General Secretary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. And this Committee has been working since the Edinburgh Conference in two sections, one British and one American, and in very close co-operation. I will tell you who we are. There is Dr. Mott and Mr. Hicks, J. Lovell Murray and S. Earl Taylor, Mr. James Wood, Mrs. Henry W . Peabody, Miss Alice M. Kyle, the last representing the Literature Committee of the Federation of Woman’s Boards, and three missionaries whom we have asked to co- operate with us,— Dr. J. P. Jones, formerly o f India; Dr. Sidney Gulick, of Japan; Mr. Lyon, of China. As Mr. Lyon has returned to China, Mr. Brockman will probably take his place. You may recall that last year you gave us the privilege of presenting this whole matter of literature development on the foreign field, and that growing out of that presentation you authorized us to call a special conference, in New York City, to consider the whole subject. That conference was held April 23d, at 25 Madison Avenue, and was well attended by nearly all of the Boards, which were well represented. W e spent the morning discussing the facts, bringing out the tremendous need of this effort, especially the need of effort along co-operative lines; and then we spent the afternoon discussing a broad plan for co-ordination and development, suggested by Dr. Ritson, which we may for convenience call “ the Ritson plan.” This plan looks to a world committee for the confederating of lit erature efforts, not only on the part of the boards, but of prac tically all Christian literature societies, whether their head quarters are in the home centres or on the foreign field. The problem is so complex through the mingling of national and international and denominational organizations, that it must be solved on a world basis. 159 Christian literature Now, as t]je result of our discussion of the different plans suggested, the conference called by this Committee drew up certain findings, which we sent over to the British section, and they in turn called a conference at which they spent a much longer time discussing the whole matter. The findings, which are rather long and complex, would be hard to understand if I read them, so I will give you a digest o f those findings. ' First: The Ritson plan. W e consider the ideal which at some future time may be realized, the ultimate goal toward which we desire to work, a world federation of Christian lit erature efforts. Second: As an immediate step, the American Section should continue its activities, adding to its membership interested and influential persons from enough boards in America to make the Committee fully representative. That this be regarded as a temporary expedient against such time as the Continuation Committee can meet and decide upon a policy in regard to this and other special committees they have appointed, it being the thought that eventually the Committee will be constituted by the co-operating boards. May I just emphasize that that is the crux of the whole matter in the action which will be called for. In view of the fact that the Continuation Committee is unable to meet and to frame up a policy in regard to its relation to the commit tees it has created, and the movements set going by those com mittees, that we be allowed to continue as we are now, but that we bring into each committee representatives of enough boards to make it very much more representative than it is at the present time. Technically that is not correct, because our membership was appointed by the Continuation Committee, but it is understood from letters from Great Britain that there would be no objection to that procedure from their point of view. T h ird: That the Committee as enlarged should work in close coordination with the British section and any similar move ment which may be organized on the Continent. That while we have as yet no world federation, we should work in very close coordination with other sections, having such a federation in view. Fourth: That the American Committee should take up with the boards the possibility of their developing their literature work in their respective fields. Fifth: That the American Committee should carry on in vestigations relative to co-operation in literature work on the foreign fields, and present suitable plans to the boards, the thought being that perhaps we should concentrate on India 160 Christian literature and try to bring something to pass there in the way of co operation better than we have now. Sixth: That the American Committee be recognized as hav ing authority to solicit and disburse funds for co-operative work, by way of supplementing the grants of the boards. The boards now are making such small grants for literature that we have thought that if we could secure funds for co-opera tive work we should be allowed to, supplementing what the Boards are doing. Seventh: That the opinion of the British and Continental members of the Committee and of the leaders of European societies be sought upon these findings. America should not proceed alone, but we should ask their opinion upon these find ings and work in collaboration with them, adopting a similar policy if possible, on both sides of the water. Eighth': That a report as to these findings be made to the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, and their endorsement sought, with the understanding that, if the Con ference approves, a report be made to the Conference each succeeding year.

Now I want to call your attention, Mr. Chairman and Brethren, to the very great importance of this proposed step. W e all believe that we are upon the threshold of a mighty movement looking ultimately to the betterment of all our literature work, or a very large part of that work, and in that movement there will be included the societies represent ed on the other side of the water. W e have discovered, or rather Dr. Ritson has discovered, through his very thorough and prolonged investigations, which are embodied in a little book, which will be presented to you here by Mr. Hicks and then explained a little later, that there exists on the foreign field a perfect maze of literature agencies and that there is such a lack of co-operation and correlation that we are al most at a standstill in this matter, particularly of raising funds, and also developing the work. Not only publishing houses o f all the different boards are working separately, but union’ literature societies on the field,— sometimes three, four, five or six union agencies in such countries as India and China, each one claiming to be it, and asking to send agents to this country to solicit funds, and that it be regarded as the centralization and coordination of all the others. Not only that, but literature and missionary societies in Europe and America, and also all the home boards need to be dealt with. There is a perfect tangle of overlapping and intertwining and 161 Christian Literature sometimes actually competing agencies in this matter of lit erature. And it is a world problem, because there is a mix-up of nations just as there is a mix-up o f agencies. Now, we could possibly endure this state o f things if we felt that it was actually resulting in a large body of whole some, effective literature being produced for the people who are demanding such intellectual pabulum. But that is not the fact. We might wish that there were fewer bake-shops in New York City, and that they produced better products, but on the whole we get enough bread, so we put up with the situ ation. But in this matter we are not getting the pabulum, we are not getting the output, and we never can in this divided way. Now let me give you one specification under that that tells the whole story. We are producing in India, by mission schools and gov ernment schools, not less than 200,000 new literates every year, new young men and young women who are learning to read; and we are not supplying those literates in any ade quate way with reading material. Adequate! W hy, the thing is so pitiable that I fail to find the word to express the situa tion. There we are by our great educational systems creat ing this tremendous appetite and desire for knowledge, and we are not supplying that appetite with any food. And while we are idle on the subject, the secular agencies are exceedingly busy. They have discovered that the mission boards largely have created a great reading public, a great market, and they are very quick to enter into that market with their secular and often antagonistic literature from the standpoint of Chris tianity. Much of the literature which is being provided for this large and rapidly increasing reading public in a country like India is destructure both of morals and of right concep tions o f the truth. It is an intolerable situation with which we are confronted, and the time is ripe for a great concerted movement on the part o f all the boards of Christendom to see that this thing is done right and done adequately. We offer this resolution, which I suppose in regular course would be referred to the Business Committee and then will come back here, perhaps, for discussion; and if you wish to so refer it, we would like to give the balance of the time to Mr. Hicks in regard to Dr. Ritson’s report and the use we wish to make of it and how it works with the boards, and then have time also for a statement from the W omen’s Boards Federation as to some things they have actually achieved in the way of co-operative literature effort. Resolved, That the Foreign Missions Conference of North America approve of the steps taken by the American Section 162 Christian literature of the Special Committee on Literature of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee and authorize them to proceed on the general lines laid down in the findings of the Conference on Literature held in New York City, April 23, 1915, which are as follow s: W e ‘ are deeply impressed by the comprehensiveness, the courage and the practical character o f the plan presented by Dr. Ritson, and we wish to express our appreciation of the service thus rendered the Mission Boards by fixing their at tention so clearly and so helpfully upon the elements of the main problems involved in ensuring the production and dis semination of Christian Literature and upon possible con structive co-operative measures for the solution of these prob lems. While recognizing Dr. Ritson’s plan as an ideal which may in due time be realized, we recommend as immediate steps the following: 1. That as there is need of an international Christian Lit erature Committee, having executive powers, and as it is un desirable to have two international Committees dealing with these problems, the present Literature Committee of the Edin burgh Continuation Committee be accepted by the Mission Boards as the nucleus of an International Christian Literature Committee, and that it be enlarged by each co-operating Mis sion Board appointing one or more representatives to serve on the committee; that this committee be organized into North American, British and Continental sections; that the Interna tional Committee and its sections have small executive con\- mittees to facilitate the carrying out o f their general policies; that these executive committees conjointly constitute an In ternational Executive Committee; that as soon as possible the Sectional Committees should each have an executive secretary giving his entire time to the work. 2. The Conference looks to the American Section of the Committee when enlarged in membership as indicated, to prepare and present to the Mission Boards information and plans looking toward their enlistment in more aggressive and far-reaching effort in the production and circulation of Chris tian Literature in their respective fields, by grants of money and the designation of specially qualified workers in the field o f Christian Literature. 3. It is the judgment o f the Conference that the American Section of the Literature Committee, when enlarged as indi cated in the foregoing statement, and when endorsed by the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, should under take a progressive investigation by correspondence with the fields, tours of missionary leaders in the different countries 163 Christian literature and full and regular consultation with the British and Con tinental Sections, in order to present, as frequently as may seem desirable, to the Mission Boards of North America practical plans for the upbuilding of Christian Literature work in the fields in which North American Societies are support ing missions, on a co-operative basis, and that the Anferican Committee should be recognized as having authority to solicit and administer funds contributed for the benefit of approved methods and agencies of Christian Literature work in mission fields, thus supplementing the grants that now are made or may be made by Mission Boards for Literature work in their respective fields. It is hoped that there may be corresponding developments on the part of the European Missionary So cieties and that in the actual carrying out of any such policy as is here outlined there may be the closest possible co-operation between the American and European Sections. 4. That to guide the Boards of North America in their final action, the American Section of the Committee should first secure through the British and Continental members of the Committee an expression of the opinion of the leaders of the European Missionary Societies regarding the foregoing findings. 5. W e recommend that full report of this Conference be prepared by the American Committee, that this report with these findings be submitted to the Foreign Missions Confer ence in January, 1916, and that endorsement o f the plans as outlined in these findings be sought with the understanding that if the Conference approves report be made each succeed ing year to the Conference. Signed, C. H. P a t t o n , A l ic e M. K y l e , E. D. B u r t o n , J o h n R. M o t t , W m . P h i l l i p s H a l l , F r a n k M a s o n N o r t h , H . W . H i c k s , S t a n l e y W h i t e . Committee on Findings.

T h e C h a i r m a n : The resolution is before you for your ac tion either directly or by reference to the Business Committee. R e v . G e o r g e D r a c h : I move that we refer it to the Busi ness Committee. (Motion seconded and carried.) R e v . J tjdson S w i f t , D . D . : I understand that an effort is to be made to have all the boards increase and concentrate their work in foreign countries, and. that this Committee is to be authorized to make special appeals to facilitate the work o f the boards. The question arises as to the distribution o f the funds that are raised. The question comes in my mind 164 Christian Literature like this: Whether we could not have a concentration. A society, an interdenominational society, has been raising funds for literature. Could it not work through this Committee or contribute to some central committee instead of acting the way they have in the past, distributing all over the world and helping to increase this entanglement that the doctor has spoken about.

D r . P a t t o n : The committee which you possibly will auth orize in its enlarged form, stands ready to receive invitations from the boards to send a deputation to them and explain this whole matter, and to be as helpful as possible. In fact, we would very eagerly welcome such an opportunity to visit the boards, and we should be glad also to have interviews here on the subject before this Conference adjourns. W e are exceedingly anxious in connection with that board cultiva tion and inspiration, to have this little volume of Dr. Ritson, a unique thing, understood and widely circulated, and Mr. Hicks will speak to that.

M r . H a r r y W a d e H i c k s : Dr. Ritson, the General Chair man of the Commission on Christian Literature, addressed an inquiry of elaborate character to correspondents of 275 literature societies of different types at the home base in the countries of Europe, Great Britain, and North America, and to all the mission fields occupied by the missionary societies. O f that number 110 failed to reply; 165 made replies, many of which were elaborate and carefully prepared, some of which were not as well prepared. Under the direction of the Literature Committee these letters and reports were care fully treated by Dr. Ritson and issued in book form, a copy of which I have in my hands at this time. The contents of the book I will sketch very briefly. The first and last chapters particularly, the American Com mittee would' like to have you read soon. The first outlines the general scope of the investigation of the condition of Christian literature in each country under four heads: pro duction, publication, distribution and finances. The last chap ter deals with lines of development; and it is important that each missionary society represented here should induce its officers and committee members to understand that last chap ter as an indication of the lines of investigation that the A m erican section of the Commission hopes to carry on in the near future. At the request of the Committee, the Missionary Educa tional Movement will have charge of the distribution and sale of the book. The price is fixed at twenty-five cents, which just 165 7—For, Miss. Conf. Christian Literature covers the cost. The Committee, however, proposes the fol lowing distribution, without charge: First. One for every so ciety represented in this Conference. The Committee also hopes to be able to furnish within a very short time enough free copies to the missionary societies for all the members of their governing committees, and a limited number for donors who may be especially interested in Christian literature; and I think the Committee will also agree to add a few copies without charge for special distribution to those missionaries in the field who are intimately related to the problem. W e desire that you shall estimate conservatively. Then beyond this if you need additional copies, they can be supplied exactly at cost. The countries treated in the volume are Japan, Korea, China, farther India and the East Indies, Oceanica, India with Burma and Ceylon, the Nearer East, Africa in four sections,— north, west, south and east Africa and Madagas car; non-Christians of the western hemisphere; the Jews: un occupied fields. The American Section of this Committee most earnestly urges the study o f this volume as the first step in the investi gation looking toward possible larger co-operation between the societies of North America in the expansion of Christian literature work in the field; and we invite you particularly to have in mind this question: H ow can the societies at the home base co-operate? How can these societies induce further co operation of a proper character in the mission fields? What service could a committee like the Commission on Christian Literature render to the societies in further expansion of lit erature work? D r . P a t t o n : Mr. Chairman: The women, with character istic directness and practical ability, while we have been dis cussing plans have gone to work and have achieved some interesting things; and I am going to ask Miss Kyle, repre senting their committee on literature, if she will state some of these things that they have done.

Miss A l ic e M. K y l e : I think in the face of the problem as it has been stated by our chairman of the American Sec tion, Dr. Patton, that the appointment and work of a woman’s committee must remind you of the nibbling of the mouse to free the lion. That is the work that we have been trying to do since our committee was appointed in 1912. W e tried, in the first place, to coordinate this work of the W omen’s Foreign Missionary Boards with central organizations in the chief mission fields; but we found after careful study and the con sulting of all the data at our disposal that there were no cen 366 Christian literature tral organizations, and then we went to work to do little pieces of definite work. During the last year a budget of $1,500 has been approved, and that budget is being expended principally in the produc tion of a little magazine for Chinese children which is known as “Happy Childhood.” We were fortunate enough to secure, through Mrs. Peabody, the co-operation of Mrs. Donald Mac- Gillivray, in Shanghai, who felt that this particular piece o f Christian literature was very much needed, there being no magazine with Christian teaching for the Chinese children. This Committee has financed that, and it has now reached a paid subscription list in less than a year, of three thousand copies, reaching about ten thousand children. It is modeled on the magazine “ Everyland,” and it has a club, the Finding Out Club. In a recent letter, Mrs. MacGillivray has told us that prizes are offered, and from various provinces in China the answers are coming to the questions. This is the prin cipal piece of work that has been done. W e have touched the Congo children through the Southern Presbyterian B oard; we are doing a little piece of work in India, and have other plans in contemplation. Five Boards have supplied active members; three Boards, consulting members; Mrs. Peabody is a member ex-officio from the Central Committee, and Miss MacArthur from the National Board of the Young W omen’s Christian Association; and a book department has been established under the care o f our efficient treasurer, Miss Lila North, to put various missionaries in touch with donors in this country who wish to give books in English, or subscriptions for magazines in English, to help on the work. M r s . H e l e n B a r r e t t M o n t g o m e r y : One piece of work which has been attempted by this W oman’s Committee is that through Miss Laura White. She appeals to college women who are studying English. She is able not simply to translate a book, but to “Chinese” a book; and some of the very most popular and useful books that enliven and enrich the lives of American women are coming into.the lives of Chinese women. It costs fifty dollars to take a book from here and get the first edition out there.

~~167 REFERENCE AND COUNSEL COMMITTEE REPORT~~

THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., CHAIRMAN The Committee of Reference and Counsel submits its eighth Annual Report. As in former years, the Committee has dealt with a wide variety of unrelated subjects. As time passes, the counseling function of the Committee is called upon with increasing frequency, societies and individuals writing to the Committee for opinions on many different subjects. It is not necessary to take the time o f the Conference to recount the details. Some of the questions have involved governmental matters more or less confidential in their character and de manding considerable correspondence.

p a r c e l s p o s t In view of the great and increasing embarrassment incident to the lack of parcels post facilities between the United States and many lands in which foreign missionary work is conduct ed, the Committee sent a communication to the Postmaster General of the United States Government urging the exten sion of the International Parcels Post service to such countries and explaining the reasons which made the Boards and So cieties of Foreign Missions particularly interested. The Com mittee received a sympathetic letter in reply to the effect that “the Department is sparing no effort to extend the parcels post service to the countries with which such service is not now in operation and that the matter will continue to receive its best attention. A parcels post convention with Argentina is pending with prospects of its conclusion at an early date, while negotiations for the conclusion of a similar convention with China are in progress with prospects of success eventually. By reference to the table on pages 140-143 of the United States Official Postal Guide for July, 1914, it will be seen that, in cluding French Guina and Gibraltar with which conventions have been concluded recently, we now have parcels post ser vice with 51 countries and colonies comprising all the coun tries of South America except Argentina and Paraguay.” s i x h u n d r e d t h anniversary o f t h e d e a t h o f r a y m u n d l u l l The six hundredth anniversary, June 30, 1915, o f the ston ing to death o f the first apostle to the Mohammedans, Ray mund Lull, was widely recognized as a time of great historical interest. Several organizations in various parts of the world made plans for special recognition of the day and the Com- 168 Reference and Counsel mittee o f Reference and Counsel issued a call to the Christian people of North America to observe the day by meetings of special prayer. The call met with prompt response. Special services v^ere held in a number of the leading cities, such as Toronto, Boston, Philadelphia and elsewhere, and in New York a special service of prayer and intercession was held at the Interdenominajtional Missionary Headquarters, 25 Madison Avenue. While the meetings were not largely attended, they brought together a number of the people of God who deeply felt that the present situation in Islam is unique in its relig ious, political, social and economic claims upon Christianity, and that the Christian Church should feel a deeper and stronger sense o f responsibility for the evangelization of the two hun dred million Moslems in the world.

HONORARY COMMERCIAL COMMISSIONERS OF THE REPUBLIC OF CHINA The Committee learned that sixteen influential business men, representing the Chambers of Commerce and other commercial organizations of China, would arrive in San Francisco May 3rd and make an extensive itinerary throughout the United States and that the purpose of this visit on the part o f these representative Chinese business men was to study business methods and conditions in this country, to foster a friendly understanding between the business men of the two Repub lics, and thereby to promote better trade and financial relation ships. The Committee also learned that these Commissioners were receiving distinguished consideration in the cities that they visited, being shown special attention in Washington by the President of the United States and in New York by a Committee of Fifteen appointed by the Mayor in behalf of the whole city. The Committee of Reference and Counsel deemed it very desirable that representatives of the Missionary Boards that have work in China should recognize the presence of such a deputation. The generous kindness of Mr. John L. Severance of Cleveland enabled the Committee to give a luncheon in honor of these Commissioners at the University Club, New York, on June 5th. About sixty representative Americans of different communions were invited to meet them and the luncheon proved to be an occasion of extraordinary interest. The Chairman of the Committee of Reference and Counsel presided and made a brief address of welcome, and addresses were made by the Rev. Dr. Frank Mason North, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, and by two of the Chinese guests. Afterwards we received the following communication from the Chinese Commissioners: 169 Reference and Counsel “ On the eve of our departure from the United States, the officers o f the Honorary Commercial Commissioners of the Republic of China take this opportunity of expressing to you, and the various Boards of Foreign Missions which your Committee represents, their appreciation of the many courtesies which you have very kindly extended, to us during our visit in New York City. W e wish to thank you particu larly for the luncheon tendered at the University Club, for the most beautiful sentiments expressed in the addresses of the day and for the most excellent work done by the representatives of the different Boards in China, and for the continued and ever growing interest that the American Christians have been taking in such work. “The Commission has enjoyed its sojourn in your wonderful coun try beyond its fondest anticipations, and has derived therefrom both instruction and incentive for the advancement of our own Republic. Foremost among the pleasant memories of our tour will be the truths of Life enunciated at the magnificent luncheon already referred to. “We would appreciate very much if your Secretary will kindly con vey to the heads o f the various Boards of Missions our acknowledg ments for that reception, and assurances that their kindness and hos pitality contributed materially toward realizing the purpose o f our mission.”

LUNCHEON TO THE CHINESE MINISTER TO WASHINGTON Another very interesting occasion was a luncheon which the Committee gave in honor of the Honorable V- K. Well ington Koo, Ph.D., the recently appointed Minister Plenipo tentiary and Envoy Extraordinary of China to the Government of the United States. The luncheon was given at the Uni versity Club, New York, January 10th, and was attended by a representative body of as many officers and members o f the Boards having work in China as it was practicable to secure on the short notice that the Committee had as to the exact date when Dr. Koo could be present. The Chairman, Dr. Brown, presided and brief addresses were made by President F. L. Hawks-Pott, D.D., of China, Dr. John R. Mott, and Professor Jeremiah Jenks, LL.D., of New York University, after which Dr. Koo made an admirably effective address in which he paid high tribute to missionary work in China. The Committee recommends that the Conference extend a vote of hearty thanks to Mr. John L. Severance, a member of the Presbyterian Board, whose generous contributions enabled the Committee of Reference and Counsel to give these two luncheons, Mr. Severance having paid in full for the first one and having provided by far the greater part of the cost of the second one.

VISIT OF BARON EIICHI SHIBUSAWA The Committee learned with deep interest of the visit to America in November of this eminent Japanese, and we in vited him and other prominent Japanese to a luncheon or 170 Reference and Counsel dinner. Unfortunately, his brief visit was already so crowded with engagements that it was not possible for him to accept, but he expressed high appreciation of the invitation of the Committee.

REGULATIONS OF THE GOVERNMENT-GENERAL OF CHOSEN The attention of the Committee has been called to this sub ject. Members of the Committee have conducted a volumin ous correspondence regarding it and there have been numerous private interviews. The regulations referred to relate to gov ernmental examinations of medical missionaries, to income taxes of individuals, to taxation of mission property, to an ordinance “ prescribing rules for the conduct of all work of religious, propagation,” and to “ revisions in regulations for private schools.” These regulations appear to be far-reach ing in character and to call for large readjustments on the part of missionaries and missionary Boards. Some of the regula tions are so clearly within the proper jurisdiction of a govern ment that probably it would be generally held that no protest should be made by missionary agencies. Their duty in such circumstances is to try to adjust themselves as best they can to governmental regulations even though such adjustment may involve no small difficulty and expense. W e understand it to be the policy of the Missionary Boards to work in obedi ence to and in harmony with the lawfully constituted authori ties of the countries in which missionary work is conducted and to raise no issues^ which can be avoided. Some of the other regulations, notably the one regarding the separation of education and religion, appear to be serious in their effects upon missionary work. Members of the Committee are seek ing information from all available sources, Japanese as well as American. The Committee does not advise action by the Conference at this time, and in view o f the delicacies that are involved and the cordial reception which has been given by Japanese officials to the personal representations which have been made, the Committee deems it prudent to make only this brief reference to the subject for the information and think ing of the members of the Conference.

EFFECT OF THE WAR UPON MISSIONS Some of the difficulties referred to in our last Annual Re port have been appreciably diminished since then, but others have assumed larger and more perplexing proportions. The V awful situation in Turkey and Persia has been so fully de scribed in the public press and in innumerable pamphlets and magazine articles that we need not recapitulate information 171 Reference and Counsel that is so widely known and readily accessible. The problem of relief for the starving and suffering people in Syria and Persia and for the stricken Armenians under the frightful and bloody persecution to which they have been subjected has been handled by the Syria and Palestine Relief Committee and the Armenian Relief Committee, which have now been consolidated in one committee under the latter title and which includes representatives of the various missionary agencies concerned, generously aided by other public spirited men ir respective of religious affiliations. The condition o f mission ary work throughout the Turkish Empire at this writing is one of extreme gravity. The personal safety of missionaries has not been jeopardized, save in a few places; but the most ^trying demands have been made upon their physical strength and their personal sympathies, in that they have had to toil unceasingly to aid panic stricken and destitute people, to care for the sick, and to adapt their work, and particularly their schools, to the new demands which the Turkish Government has made upon them. When the Russian garrison was withdrawn from Urumia, Persia, the savage Kurds of the mountains poured down upon the villages o f the plain, looting, burning and slaughtering without regard to age or sex. Nearly fifteen thousand fright ened men, women and children sought refuge in the Presby terian Mission Compound, coming without food or medicine and with only the scanty clothing which they had upon their backs when they fled. In spite of every effort, an epidemic z of typhus and typhoid fever broke out among the congested throng. The death rate rose to fifty a day. O f eighteen mis sionaries at the station, thirteen were stricken by typhus or typhoid fever, two of them dying and two other deaths occur ring in their households, and the health of several survivors being almost shattered. In Turkey, out of an Armenian population of approximate ly 2,000,000, it is estimated that 750,000 have already been driven from their homes and that 300,000 are dead. W e need not enlarge upon the circumstances which have appalled the whole civilized world and which lie heavily upon the hearts of the people of God everywhere; but as we cannot meet with out thinking of these heavy sorrows, and as no other commit tee may have occasion to refer to them, it seems proper that some mention should be made of this awful tragedy and that the Conference should be asked to offer special prayer for the afflicted peoples of these unhappy lands. The effect that present and prospective political conditions in the Far East may have upon missionary work in that region is under special Reference and Counsel consideration by the Boards which are immediately concerned and our Committee therefore makes no special report re garding it.

LIQUOR TRAFFIC ON THE WEST COAST OF AFRICA Papers for the use of the Committee have included— (1 ) communications concerning . the increasing exports of New England Rum to Africa; (2) a memorandum from the In ternational Reform Bureau on behalf of the Native Races Deputation concerning concerted international restraint of the traffic in intoxicants and opium among aboriginal races; and (3 ) a report on the liquor traffic in Southern Nigeria, set forth in the Report of the British.Government Committee on Inquiry, and a Reply. We recognize the extreme seriousness of this subject, but the Committee has taken no further action as it is understood, as reported last year, that a special com mittee was being formed to consider this and related ques tions in co-operation with the British Anti-Slavery and Abor igines Protection Society.

CONTINENTAL MISSIONS RELIEF FUND The War has continued to affect profoundly the work of the Missionary Societies of the countries at war, especially the economic aspects of their work. While much of their activity has been altogether stopped or abridged, it is a re markable fact that they have been able to provide so largely the support necessary for their various missions. There have, however, been many cases of real hardship, and the Sub- Committee; on the Continental Missions Relief Fund, under the chairmanship of Dr. John R. Mott, have therefore raised special funds to help meet some o f the must urgent of these needs. Up to date the following sums have been secured and expended: For relief o f Continental Missions in India through the National Missionary Council ...... $2,500 00 For relief of French Missions in Africa through the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society ...... 7,500 00 For relief o f Continental Missions in China through the China Continuation Committee ...... 15,000 00 For relief o f Christian workers in France ...... 194 17 For relief o f German Missionaries in the South Sea Islands (the money advanced will probably be refunded by the Liebenzell Mission) ...... 2,400 00

$27,594 17 The Lutherans of America have continued to provide the larger part of the funds required from outside sources by the German Missions in India. 173 Reference and Connsel Several of the North American Mission Boards, through their missions, have done much to help Continental Missions — German, French, and Swiss. A far larger sum could have been used if it had been available.

CABLE CODE The Special Committee on Cable Code, of which the Rev. Dr. Charles R. Watson is Chairman, presented to the Con ference a year ago a prospectus of the new Code and reported that the volume would be issued in the course of the year. These promises were fulfilled and the Missions Code was placed on sale before the middle of the year. Some Societies requested a special edition containing certain supplements prepared by them, and in such cases there was a delay of a few months in the preparation of these special editions. O f the edition of 2,000 copies that was printed, there have been disposed of to date 1,170 copies. O f these, 23 copies were sent out for review or for complimentary purposes, and 1,147 copies were sold. The number o f orders placed was 75, ranging from orders for a single copy to orders for 200 copies. The cost of production was gratifyingly low in view of the technical character of the work and the limited sales that could be expected. There are about 830 copies on hand. There is good reason for believing that these will be disposed of within a reasonable time. When this is done, the income from the sale of the edition will have closely approximated the entire cost of publishing the Code with the exception of the salary o f the Code Committee’s secretary. Without the support of the Central Fund provided by Mr. Rockefeller and the Boards for such interdenominational work, it woulcl have been impossible to carry this work through so expedi tiously, with such scientific thoroughness and with such prac tical efficiency. While no one will dispute the importance and necessity of a Mission Code, it is to be observed that the war conditions of the pas_t year have prevented Mission Boards from deriv ing the large values which ordinarily come from the use of such a Code, and which must again become possible with the restoration of normal conditions. The Committee of Refer ence and Counsel, learning that the British Censorship had excluded the use of all but a certain limited number of ap proved codes, sought through the Department of State to secure the recognition of the Missions Code, even during the period of the War, especially to permit Societies to communi cate with their large interests in India. While this request was sympathetically considered by the British authorities, they 174 Reference and Counsel did not find it practicable to grant the request. Mission Boards will therefore need to exercise patience until normal conditions again permit the use of mission codes in communi cating with foreign fields whose cable lines are controlled by the belligerent governments. In concluding this part of the report, the Committee of Reference and Counsel deems it only right to express its ap preciation both of the devotion and the unusual gifts of Mr. Charles L. Boynton, who is now in China, but who, as E x ecutive Secretary of the Code Committee, prepared so useful and comprehensive a work. It is also recommended that the Special Code Committee be continued that it may carry for ward its work and seek to introduce even more widely this Missions Code. To this Committee should be addressed any suggestions or corrections that may be embodied in future editions of the Code.

HEADQUARTERS AND BUDGET The Sub-Committee on Headquarters and Budget, of which Dr. John R. Mott is Chairman, has prepared the budget for the fiscal year beginning April 1st, 1916, which has since been carefully considered by the entire Committee of Reference and Counsel and is now submitted in outline as follow s:

Foreign Missions Conference of North America ...... $ 5,600 00 R e n t...... 12,360 00 Expense of up-keep of all offices, including reception clerk, telephone service, etc...... 3,428 50 Salary of Assistant Treasurer ...... 800 00 Stenographic help and office expenses of all Com m ittees 2,150 00 Missionary Research Library and Archives ...... 11,345 00 Board of Missionary Preparation ...... 9,585 00 Appropriations to Continuation Committees: Edinburgh Continuation Committee ...... $5,000 00 China Continuation Committee ...... 5,000 00 Japan Continuation Committee ...... 2,500 00 National Missionary Council of India ...... 3,500 00 16,000 00 Quinquennial Statistical Survey ...... 7,500 00 Contingencies ...... 2,000 00

~~$70,768 50~~

As the adopted budget for the present fiscal year ending March 31, 1916, was $73,113.42, the proposed budget for the following year will be $2,344.92 less. The Conference will appreciate the difficulty of making at this time an exact state ment o f receipts and expenditures as this report had.to go to press four months before the close of the fiscal year, March 31, 1916. 175 Reference and Counsel

~~The full report by Dr. Mott is as follows:~~

This sub-committee is composed of Bishop Lloyd, Dr. En- dicott, Dr. Barton, Mr. James Wood, Mr. Marling, the Treas urer of the Conference and of the Committee, Dr. Brown, ex officio, and m yself; and the various steps that we have taken of course have always been under the review of the full Committee of Reference and Counsel, and as a rule have been brought to the attention o f some other members of the Conference.

~~I think it will make for clearness if I take you back to the time of the Annual Conference here at Garden City in 1914, when the following resolution was adopted:~~

“ Resolved, That since the enlarged and increasing operations of this Conference o f Foreign Missions are demanding distinct and separate office space, equipment and facilities for promoting its operation, and through its Board of Missionary Preparation, its special committees, its archives, etc., it is recommended that the Committee o f Reference and Counsel be authorized to take such steps, in consultation with the Boards or their representatives, as may seem practicable, possibly in relation to affiliated agencies, to secure central and adequate headquar ters for the Conference work to provide for its activities.”

Under that instruction the special committee which was then appointed by the Committee of Reference and Counsel to deal with this matter entered into negotiations which re sulted, as you will recall, in the very generous gift of the Rockefeller Foundation, promising fifty thousand dollars a year for five years, and then decreasing that sum by five thou sand dollars each year for five years more, making an aggre gate gift within the ten years of very nearly half a million dollars. They made this offer on condition that the constituencies of this annual Conference would provide $20,000 a year for five years, and then, of course, increasing amounts each year following those first five years. They specified that if we were to fall short in any part of our proportion, whether dur ing the first five years or in the last five years, they would diminish pro rata their proportion of their gift. They were most generous not only in making this offer, but in response to our* request, would they not give $15,000 to fit up adequate rooms and facilities for the various agencies working from this Conference, they replied that they would give not $15,000, 176 Reference and Counsel but, showing their larger knowledge of our requirements, they actually promised us $25,000. T o show that they had larger knowledge, I only need to remind you that we had to spend approximately $24,000 o f the $25,000 to secure these sufficient facilities, most of which you have examined over there on the 19th floor at 25 Madison Avenue. We brought back this report to you a year ago and reported in that connection that during the few months preceding the Conference of 1915 a few of the Boards and a few individuals had generously made up the $20,000 for the first year, as there was not time to bring it before the constituencies of this Conference. Moreover, we had not authority to do so. We then presented the report, which most of you heard a year ago, and at the Conference a year ago, the following resolu tions were adopted: "Resolved, That this Conference has received with satisfaction and deep gratitude the reiport that in accordance with the resolution o f the Conference last year the Committee of Reference and Counsel have succeeded in securing suitable rooms as headquarters for the commit tees o f the Conference, the Board of Missionary Preparation, and for various related inter-board and inter-denominational foreign mission ary activities, and also that with the help of the Rockefeller Founda tion a fund is being created which will help to maintain and enlarge the work of these activities. “Resolved, That it is the hope of the Conference that the Boards may approve of the plan for having one inclusive budget in the suc ceeding years, and that by such support of the work o f the Conference its efficiency may be greatly increased.”

In accordance with your instructions in thos.e resolutions, your Sub-Committee at the beginning of the new fiscal year, namely, April 1, 1915, sent to every Board a letter, and with that letter a copy of this printed letter, from which I have been reading these resolutions. In this printed letter we gave the outline of the budget in considerable detail for that fiscal year beginning April 1, 1915, and outlined the plan which we recommended for securing the $20,000 which was to come from the constituencies of this Conference. I may report now that the response was indeed generous. You will remem ber that in this letter which we sent, and with which, by the way, we sent another printed report giving the activities to be benefited by this fund, we indicated that the budget would be $70,147.92. In the course of the year that budget has been changed. The Student Volunteer Movement, which was to have received $8,400, expressed their desire not to receive an appropriation. I need not enter into the reasons. They would be satisfying to all. In just a word, they prefer to ren der their services as a voluntary service to the Boards in this 177 Reference and Counsel recruiting work, in the way they have done since the begin ning of the organization of the Movement. This released $8,400, and the Committee of Reference and Counsel allocated that to the larger support of the three-years’ evangelistic cam paign in Japan, the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference, and likewise the Continuation Committees in Japan and India; and-we were able also, I should say in pass ing, to make a gift of $2,000 toward the expenses of the com missions of the Panama Conference. In the course of the year likewise a proposal came to the Committee of Reference and Counsel that we undertake the securing o f quinquennial statistics. The last statistics of all the missions of the world, you remember, were secured in connection with the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. W e have come to the mid-period. The arguments were satisfying to the Committee of Reference and Counsel on condition that we could see light on the financial aspect of the question. At that moment a generous layman, related I think to the Metho dist Episcopal Church, made an offer of $4,000 toward the estimated expenses of this survey of an aggregate of a little over $8,000. In other words, he pledged about one-half. The Committee of Reference and Counsel with their revised bud get saw how, by distributing their $4,000 over the two years, they might accomplish this useful piece of survey work, and have therefore committed themselves to it. These changes have been made in the budget since you received it in printed form. Now let me report on the receipts. W e have of course re ceived the $50,000 from the Rockefeller Foundation for the fiscal year of which I am now speakiijg. W e have up to this day or, rather, up to two days ago, received from the Boards — I have the details here— exactly $14,495.51. It has been a very generous response, when you remember that in no previous year have the Boards as such given more than be tween $3,500 and $4,000. Over thirty different Boards have united in giving nearly $15,000. I have pledges, I think, un paid from seven other Boards. I think of only four Boards that have found themselves unable to make any contribution. There are several Boards that we have not yet heard from, but doubtless will hear from before the close of the fiscal year on March 31st of this year. I think you will agree with me that it has been a generous response from the Boards. Moreover, we have received from individuals toward this budget a little over $4,300. That makes about $19,000 to ward the revised budget of $73,000. W e still need, therefore, approximately $4,000. I should say in passing that we have 178 Reference and Counsel received one anonymous gift of $5-,000, but with special ref erence to its being used in the way of enlarging appropria tions toward the evangelistic campaign in Japan and toward the Continuation Committee work in China and in India and also, if needed, toward the work of the Panama Congress; and therefore, although we are at liberty to use a part of it, to close our year without a deficit if it becomes necessary,, yet I think I interpret the spirit of the Boards here that have not yet subscribed when I say you would prefer that the orig inal wishes of the donor be carried out and that we all co operate in making up this balance o f the sum needed. You will be interested to know that the budget proposed for the new year,— that is the fiscal year beginning April 1st next,— as indicated in the document that you have already received; that is, these pre-conference reports— you will notice on page 10— I ought to have had glasses. The other morn ing in family prayers I read the passage, “ Mercy and truth shall not forsake you,”— M oney'and truth shall not forsake you— and my wife insisted on my going to the oculist that day. But I cannot get adjusted to using these glasses. You will notice on that so-called page 10 the various items of the bud get for the year beginning April 1st next. Now, we have the details. This is just an outline budget, but I have four pages of details here that I am going to leave on this table so that you can examine it right down to the last item of even five dollars. W e have besides that a detailed sub-budget of the Board of Missionary Preparation, toward which you appro priated, you notice, quite a large sum. W e have likewise sub mitted, although it is not a part of our work,— I did so with the approval of the appropriate committee— the budget of the Panama Congress, thinking that some of you would be inter ested in that, because some of you have been giving toward it, and because your Committee of Reference and Counsel have appropriated $2,000 toward this. I have likewise here the last financial statements of the various Continuation com- mittes,— of Edinburgh, of India, of China, and of Japan,— toward which we have made appropriations. So that you will have before you the very last details you may wish of your own Committee and of these bodies that we have been assisting. I do not know, Mr. Chairman, that it is in order that I should indicate the volume of the good that has been accom plished by these funds toward which you have been giving. They could be grouped under these heads, that I can give very briefly. 179 Reference and Counsel In the first place, you have maintained those splendid head quarters on the nineteenth floor at 25 Madison Avenue. They have been used increasingly, I might say almost constantly, during the past year. Hardly a day passes that the large con ference room is not in use, and there are some days in which we have to use the various small rooms in sub-committee work. Just now it looks like a beehive, as the various agen cies connected with the Panama Congress are using every last corner that is not required by other activities. In the second place, there are the regular expenses of this annual Conference that we have been familiar with here for twenty years. Those have been taken into this budget and have been somewhat increased at the request of Mr. Grant, so that the budget this year has been larger than any previous year. In the third place, there are the expenses of the other com mittees of this Conference,— the Committee of Reference and Counsel, the Home Base Committee, etc. W e have been able to meet their bills and to provide for needed expansion in line with requests that have come from the Boards or groups of Boards or from agencies that we wish to serve. In the fourth place, the Board of Missionary Preparation. You heard their report this morning. You have been reading their printed reports. You must have been impressed, as I may say the leaders in Great Britain and on the Continent have been impressed. They have been writing me that this Board of Missionary Preparation in North America is af fording in some respects a distinct lead. The reason, as I see it, is that we have not asked our men to mix bricks without straw. We have given them facilities for holding meetings, for getting out printed matter, for getting the thing done we wanted them to do. In the fifth place, we have finished this Code Book, which is recognized not only by missionary bodies, but by commer cial bodies as the finest piece of code work among the hun dreds o f codes that have been prepared for religious and commercial purposes. Then we have launched this quinquennial survey. It is difficult to trace the value of a piece of work like that, but it enters into the warp and w oof of the policy o f every organi zation that is proceeding intelligently. I should mention, in the next place, what I look upon as one of the largest things we have been permitted to do, and that is to facilitate the work of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Japan Continuation Committee, the one in China, the one in India, and likewise the committees o f the 180 Reference and Counsel Panama Congress. If you limited your view to the three- years’ evangelistic campaign in Japan alone, which has been financed almost entirely, so far as the outside world is con cerned, by the appropriations through your Committee, you would see results that would satisfy any person who has been skeptical about the helpfulness of pooling the gifts of all our Boards and bringing work like this under our purview. If you studied carefully the investigations carried on by the China Continuation Committee, and not only their in vestigations, but let me say their united action based on in vestigations, again you would say this thing is worth while. If you read here the outline of the minutes of the National Council meetings just held at Matheran in western India, you would see a new day coming in India. And, by the way, since coming here I have received a cablegram from India, saying that they, following in the steps o f Japan, have voted to launch out on a national evangelistic campaign. That is, the cablegram says that forty thousand Christians in eight conventions— that beats any conventions we hold in this coun try—have voted unanimously on an India-wide evangelistic campaign, reaching through years, such as they have been conducting in Japan, and as China is now contemplating,— not only contemplating, but actually achieving. Then if you take the work of the Edinburgh Committee, as it goes on even in war time,— I am not at liberty to say all that I would like to say, and all that I am prepared to say as to the supreme service that this one of the very few interna tional bonds that have not been snapped asunder in this time of impossible strain is rendering, not only in this present day of misunderstanding and bitterness and suffering, but like wise in making possible the more quickly drawing together of the forces at the time when their union is going to be most needed, the days immediately following the cessation of hos tilities— you would then say it has been more than worth all our expenditures. Or as you listen tonight to the plans for Panama, you will wish you had a larger share in completing the budget of that beneficent undertaking. There may be questions, Mr. Chairman.

~~D r . W a t s o n : Y o u have not mentioned the library.~~

D r . M o t t : I have left out one of the most important things that 1 must ask you to give me three minutes on, and that is the library, because we spent over $10,000 on that library. Let me read you a few extracts from the report about that feature for the last year. 181 Reference and Counsel “ Since its commencement in June, 1914, the Missionary Research Library has grown to contain 7,280 books, 3,293 bound volumes of periodicals and reports (making a total of 10,573), more than 5,000 •unbound reports and periodicals and several thousand pamphlets; 2,046 pamphlets have already been listed. “ O f the books, 3,817 have been added since January 1, 1915, and dur ing this year 932 volumes o f periodicals and reports bound for the library have been put on the shelves. The most important single gift o f the year is that of the library o f the late Dr James S. Dennis, which has been made over to the library by his estate as a memorial to him. In addition, the rights of the estate in plates, unbound sheets, bound volumes and copyrights of all works written by Dr. Dennis, have been made over to the library, the proceeds to go toward the building up o f the Dennis Memorial Collection, especial attention to be given in this connection to works on Syria and Palestine. It is estimated that the sale o f these materials should ultimately net the library about a thou sand dollars. A second remarkable gift or grant was that of the gov ernment of India of all its publications which we indicated would be of value to us. Five shipments o f these materials have already reach ed the library and we have been notified o f five other shipments on the way with still others in preparation. The value of these documents is at least $450. That collection, I may say, is priceless. You could buy with $450 certain numbers, but there are others you could not get for money. So far as I know, there is only one other collection like unto it.

“ Co-operation on the part o f leading missionary organizations abroad has been most cordial. The British and Foreign Bible Society has sent to the library a complete set of its publications beginning in 1804, these being freshly bound for our use. The Society for the Pro pagation o f the Gospel, and the Church Missionary Society, the two leading missionary organizations of the Church of England, were at work for considerable periods of time in gathering the materials which we needed and which they found it possible to furnish. Other organ izations outside the United States which have made large additions to our shelves during the calendar year are the China Inland Mission, the Baptist Missionary Society, London; the Wesleyan Missionary Soci ety, L ondon; the London Missionary Society, and the Presbyterian Church of England. Scores of other organizations in various countries have lent most cordial co-operation, and the processes of solicitation are still going on. The evidences of willingness to co-operate in build ing up this library on the part o f organizations with headquarters far distant from New York have been most impressive. It goes without saying that all the leading North American Societies are most cordially co-operating with the library in furnishing all printed documents con cerning their work that are now available and in aiding in the search for others.

“ Two particularly noteworthy instances on the part of individuals o f readiness to co-operate in the building up of the library should be indicated. Bishop J. W . Bashford, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, assures us that he plans ultimately to make over his own library on China to the Missionary Research Library, this being the second best library o f its kind in the country. Bishop W . R. Lambuth, o f the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has assured us o f his help in se curing for the library documents pertaining to Southern Methodist mission work that the mission board of that denomination may not 182 Reference and Counsel be able to supply. Furthermore, he has decided to turn over to us a most valuable series o f documents published in China in the first half of the nineteenth century and which have 'been gathered by his father.

“ In addition to the other help given by members of the Library Committee, a noteworthy group of other specialists have aided the preparation of purchase lists by painstaking counsel. Among these specialists, for instance, are Mr. Farquhar and Dr. J. P. Jones, on India and on Hinduism ; Bishop Bashford and Mr. D. W. Lyon, on China; Dr. W . E. Griffis on Japan; the librarian of the Bureau of Pan- American Republics, also Bishop Stuntz, on Latin America; Dr. Karl Kumm and Dr. Paul Krusius, on the Soudan ; Dr. D. B. Macdonald and Dr. Barton on Mohammedanism. By rigidly following thorough going and critical advice in this way the book buying has been on con servative and thoroughly constructive lines, and we are getting into the library very few books which are not truly significant.

“During the year certain important sets of documents, such as the transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, which were given by the government of India”—these are particularly valuable, as it is extreme ly difficult to get certain of those pamphlets, there being only two com plete sets in existence— “those of the Japan Society of London, of the Asiatic Society of Japan, of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and of the African S-ociety have been added to the library, these sets being invalu able as bearing on the geographical, ethnological and sociological back ground of missions. Special emphasis was put on enriching the shelves devoted to materials on Latin America, in view of the needs of those preparing commission reports for the Panama Congress.

“The use o f the library has grown steadily and significantly up to the present. The primary emphasis has been put upon preparation to meet demands that are later likely to be made on library materials and equipment. The facilities of the library have become known to such degree, however, that the time and energy of the library staff may be said to be about equally divided between the gathering and installing of materials and the meeting of calls on the library for helpful ser vice. It should be stated that the written requests from mission board secretaries and other leaders for help are clearly on the increase. Sev eral apprciative notes relative to service rendered are appended to this report.

“All the items mentioned in the first paragraph of this report have been listed and roughly classified and therefore are now available for reference. O f the 7,280 books, 5.019 have been classified and cata logued. These have been analyzed to a slight degree, resulting in over 25,058 cards having been made and filed. O f these, 18,155 have been added during the calendar year. Besides the regular dictionary—class ed catalogue—an accurate shelf list is being built up, supplemented by a rapidly growing valuable name list. All this work had to be begun at the very foundation, in June, 1914, and the amount of work done so far compares most favorably with that of libraries with a correspond ing catalog department.

“ To accommodate the rapid growth in the library, the largest pos sible addition was made last August to the equipment of stacks, in creasing the original shelf capacity by almost 50 per cent.” 183 Reference and Counsel Possibly there are some further questions, Mr. Chairman, that some o f the Conference would wish to ask. As I re marked, I will leave these budget sheets here where they can be examined, and I will be here at the close of the session to answer questions if needed. If anybody has any questions whatever, any mental reservation as to what comes under this heading, we trust that they will let us have these questions here, that they may come before the Conference before we adjourn.

~~184 Reference and Counsel~~

INTERDENOMINATIONAL AND UNDENOMINATIONAL AGENCIES Under the leadership of this Sub-Committee, of which James L. Barton is Chairman, and at the request of different interdenominational and undenominational Sunday School or ganizations in this country, a Conference was convened on March 27th, in the assembly room at 25 Madison Avenue, New York, to consider the question of the relation of the World’s Sunday School Association and kindred agencies to the denominational Boards. There were present, representatives of the W orld’s Sunday School Association, the International Sunday School Associa tion, Pennsylvania State Sunday School Association, New Jersey State Sunday School Association, New York City Sun day School Association, Sunday School Council of Evangeli cal Denominations, as well as five members of the Committee of Reference and Counsel, representatives of the Home Base Committee of the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America, the Latin America Co-operation Committee, and representatives of various Foreign Missionary Boards. The sessions continued through the morning and afternoon. The outcome was the appointment of a Committee of Thir teen to represent the different interests involved, with power to invite others to sit with it as well as the official secretaries of the respective bodies represented in the Conference as cor responding members. Rev. Dr. Fred P. Haggard was made Convener o f this Committee. The Committee is made up as follows: Rev. Edgar Blake, D.D., Rev. A. J. Rowland, D.D., Rev. B. S. Winchester, D.D., representing the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations; Dr. George W. Bailey, the World’s Sunday School Association; Mr. Fred A. Wells, the International Sunday School Association; Mr. W . G. Landes, Pennsylvania State Sunday School Association; Mr. William Hamilton, Ontario Sunday School Association; Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Rev. F. P. Haggard, D.D., Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D., Rev. Charles R. Watson, D.D., Rev. George H. Trull, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks. The Committee as above constituted organized itself into Sub-Committees. The above mentioned Committee met on the morning of December 7th at 25 Madison Avenue, and received the reports from its three Sub-Committees. In the afternoon, at 156 Fifth Avenue, a general conference similar to the one called in March was held, to which the reports of the morning were presented followed by discussions, after which a special Com mittee reported the following findings and recommendations which were unanimously adopted: 185 Reference and Counsel “ 1. That interdenominational Sunday School committees on the for eign field should be directly representative of the missions. Where existing Sunday School organizations on the field, and recognized from the home base, are not representative of the denominations steps should be taken as speedily as possible through reorganization to make them truly representative. Committees thus constituted should have full au thority to adopt policies and secure their adoption. “2. That the administrative committee of the W orld’s Sunday School Association be reorganized in North America so as to include, in addition to its own elected members, representatives selected by the Sunday School boards through the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations and representatives selected by the Mis sion Boards through the Foreign Missions Conference of North America; that the representatives named by these two organizations should constitute a majority of the administrative committee o f the W orld’s Sunday School Association ; that in proper proportion the representatives thus selected from the Mission Boards should be selected from those familiar with Sunday School work. “3. It is believed that the reorganizations suggested in the fore going will, in practical operation, provide an answer to questions aris ing regarding the contribution of funds by the local Sunday Schools to the W orld’s Sunday School Association.”

At a special meeting of the American Section of the Execu tive Committee of the W orld’s Sunday School Association, held in Pittsburgh, December 16th, in which were considered the findings of the Conference of Interdenominational and Unde nominational Agencies with Missionary and Sunday School Boards held in New Y ork on December 7th, after discussion and careful consideration, the following action was unanimous ly taken :

“ 1. W e recognize the findings presented to us from the Joint Com mittee representing the Foreign Missions Conference, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the World’s Sunday School Association, and the International Sunday School Association, and voice our appreciation of the brotherliness expressed therein. 2. W e find ourselves unanimously in accord with the spirit o f the findings and hereby place our approval upon them with the modifica tions suggested as follows : (a) It is understood and recognized that the W orld’s Sunday School Association continues in its present democratic form with the World’s Convention as the source o f authority. (b ) The representation upon the American Section of the W orld’s Executive Committee shall consist o f thirty-six members, divided equally between the membership o f the Executive Committee as elect ed by the W orld’s Convention, and the denominational bodies in the proportion suggested informally at the Conference of December 7, 1915 ; namely, twelve to be selected by the Foreign Missions Confer ence o f North America, and six from the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, voting privileges on the Committee to be confined to those personally present. 3. W e cordially invite the bodies named to appoint their representa tives upon the W orld’s Committee, at their several annual meetings in January, 1916. 186 Reference and Counsel 4. This action becomes effective upon the approval of a majority of the American Section of the W orld’s Executive Committeie and when approved by the Foreign Missions Conference and the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations.” In view of this action the Committee would recommend that the Foreign Missions Conference of North America name twelve representatives to act with the American Section of the Executive Committee of the World’s Sunday School Associa tion, in accordance with the above action. Your Committee recommends that the carrying out of these conclusions so far as they relate to the Home Base be referred to the Home Base Committee ; also that the Committee of R ef erence and Counsel through its Sub-Committee on Interde nominational Agencies correspond with the various interde nominational Sunday School organizations in the mission fields with a view to securing their active co-operation in mak ing those organizations representative of the co-operating missions.

EFFICIENCY The Special Committee on Efficiency, appointed by the A n nual Conference of Foreign Missions Boards in 1913, brought in a report in 1914 offering many suggestions regarding the cultivation of greater efficiency in the foreign missionary en terprise in its administration both at home and abroad. Upon recommendation of this Special Committee, further investiga tion of the subject of missionary efficiency was assigned to the Home Base Committee in so far as it might relate to activities at the home base, and to the Committee o f Refer ence and Counsel in so far as it related to matters abroad. As a result of this action, the Committee of Reference and Coun sel appointed last January, as a part of its permanent organi zation, a Standing Committee on Efficiency, with Dr. Watson as Chairman. v The first and most important task necessarily was that of discovering the particular phases of missionary efficiency which should be.taken up for investigation and which would yield the greatest results from a practical point of view. The whole field of foreign missionary activity presents possibilities of greater efficiency. A comprehensive summary of different lines of investigation possible was drafted and submitted to the members of the Committee. This revealed a very wide interest in many lines of investigation. The final decision was, however, made in favor of investigating the question of e f ficiency in missionary administration of the work on the fo r eign field. 187 Reference and Counsel (a) First, as relating to supervision and superintendence of the work from the Home Base, (b) Secondly, investigation of the different forms of ad ministrative organizations which obtain on the foreign field. The Committee is planning a memorandum to be submitted for criticism during the coming year, and following that, the results of the investigation will be presented to the Annual Conference and the Boards represented in it in such practical ways as may be possible.

RELATIONS TO SIMILAR ORGANIZATIONS IN OTHER COUNTRIES The Sub-Committee upon Similar Organizations Abroad have kept in corresponding relations during the year with these organizations in Europe, India, China and Japan. The interchange of Reports of meetings and of actions taken aid materially in close and helpful co-operation, constituting a way by which the missions abroad through their duly consti tuted organizations can get into direct and quick relations with the Mission Board at home through their regular standing com mittee. The following section of this report is an excellent demonstration of the importance of such a committee. The Committee received, just as the Report of the Commit tee of Reference and Counsel was going to press, an important communication from the Rev- E. C. Lobenstine, D.D., Secre tary of the China Continuation Committee, calling for the con sideration of the Foreign Missions Conference. Dr. Lobenstine transmits a resolution of the China Medical Missionary Association adopted by them October 12, 1915, and in terms as follow s: 1. “ Resolved, that we call the attention o f the Foreign Missions Conference o f North America to the unique opportunity and urgent need now presented to the Churches to provide medical men to fill ap pointments in the medical schools and hospitals at present being estab lished and developed by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and that we impress upon the Boards the very great im portance of providing as soon as possible an adequate number o f such Christian medical men? in order that these institutions, which promise to exert such great influence throughout China, may, from the begin ning, be maintained on a thoroughly Christian basis. 2. “Resolved, that the Foreign Missions Conference of North America be asked to co-operate in securing a suitable man who shall give his whole time to the work o f finding candidates fo r medical missionary service in China, of advising them in their home prepara tion and of directing them to the Boards o f the different churches. 3. “Resolved, that the Foreign Missions Conference of North America be further asked to make provision for the expenses o f such a man and that he be instructed to work in the closest possible co operation with the China Medical Missionary Association. 4. “Resolved, that we call their attention to the fact that the work o f the China Medical Board will make necessary in all our mission 188 Reference and Counsel hospitals better equipment and a higher grade o f general efficiency. That care must be taken that the influence and work o f our mission hospitals do not suffer, in the estimation o f the Chinese, 'by comparison with the work o f other agencies. That our hospitals must have men of the highest Christian ideals, thorough professional training and administrative ability, and that we suggest as helping to bring about this that when practicable, in oities having more than one mission hospital, the union of medical work under one administration be secured.” The China Continuation Committee, after prolonged confer ence with Drs. Buttrick, Welch and Flexner and Messrs. Greene and Gates, all of the China Medical Board of the Rocke feller Foundation, and fully recognizing the significance o f the work of the Board, request that the following resolution have the most careful consideration of the Committee of Reference, and Counsel and of the Foreign Missions Conference: “ The Committee having heard the resolutions on the above subject passed1 by the China Medical Missionary Association on October 12th record1 their hearty general endorsement of those resolutions and fur ther instruct the secretary to write a letter to the Standing Committee of Board Secretaries in the U. S. A. and the corresponding body in Great Britain, emphasizing the vast importance of steps being taken toward the adequate provision of Christian medical professors for the institutions which the China Medical Board propose to assist or carry on in this country.” These requests of the China Medical Board and the China Continuation Committee arrived too late for consideration at the last meeting of the Committee of Reference and Counsel before this report had to go to press. The Committee will bring in recommendations regarding them at this session of the Conference.

TITLES AND INCORPORATION The last Conference took the following action : “Upon the motion of Rev. A. C. Baldwin, seconded by Dr. John Fox, the Conference voted that the proposed incorporation of the Committee of Reference and Counsel be referred back to that Com mittee to submit to the Boards and report back to the Conference at its next annual meeting.” The Committee referred the matter to a special Sub-Com mittee consisting of Mr. James Wood and Mr. George Whar ton Pepper. Mr. Wood and Mr. Pepper have given much study to the question and have conferred with a number of authorities. Mr. W ood, as Chairman, presents the following report : “The special Sub-Committee on Titles and Incorporation have given careful attention to the matter referred to them. W e have examined the statements made by members of the 189 Reference and Counsel Conference at Garden City in January last, both for and against the proposition to incorporate the Committee of R ef erence and Counsel. In addition to this, we have consulted a prominent legal authority of New York City as to the possible objections to such incorporation, in order that we may have a clear understanding of the whole situation.

“ The first point submitted was the manifest one that such an incorporation cannot be had under what is known as the Membership Incorporation Law, as that law specified that ‘Each person signing the certificate of incorporation each person admitted to membership therein shall be a member of the corporation.’ An incorporation can only be obtained .through a special Act of the Legislature.

“ The second objection is stated as follow s: ‘A further diffi culty arises because of the statement that one of the objects of incorporating the Committee would be that it, the new cor poration, might hold title to property for various missionary societies, as, for instance, colleges, schools, seminaries, etc., in foreign lands. Now, it would seem to be an almost fatal ob jection to such a plan to have the corporation which is to hold title subject to election by an unincorporated association, the Foreign Missions Conference, not amenable in any way what ever to the society whose property is to be put in trust in the hands of the corporation, and moreover, from the fact that the Foreign Missions Conference is an unincorporated asso ciation whose membership changes each year, so that there is no assurance of a continuity of policy, there would always be the possibility that the directors or managers of the corpora- tionj the Committee of Reference and Counsel, might be all swept out of office and an entirely new set of persons put in at the meeting of the Foreign Missions Conference in any year, so that neither in continuity of office nor in assurance of the character of the persons who hold the position of directors or managers of the new corporation would there be an induce ment to societies having lands in other countries to entrust them to the charge of this corporation.’ “ Your Committee recognize the force of these objections, but we consider that the advantages to be gained are so great that they far outweigh the possible difficulties that have been mentioned. At the present moment, the Committee is en trusted with large funds from the Rockefeller Foundation and should have legal authority to hold these. There is also need for authority to hold such real estate as may be given for the purposes of the Conference both in our own and in foreign 190 Reference and Counsel lands. The objection on the ground of the Missionary Con ference being an unincorporated body, and yet appointing the members of the corporation, has no more weight in this case than in that of the incorporation of the boards of various churches. Such incorporations have not resulted in serious difficulty in any case, and the continuity o f purpose of the Missionary Conference is not likely ever to be changed. It is not probable that any parties desiring to place property in the hands of the incorporated Committee would consider the pos sibility of a change on the part of the Conference in the pur pose for which it is held as constituting any valid object to it. “ On the other hand, it has been suggested that the incor porated Committee would have authority to carry out its own ideas and purposes in opposition to the possible wishes of the Conference. This objection can be amply met by an insertion in the charter defining the authority of the Committee of a proviso that nothing shall be done contrary to the decisions and regulations of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. “ Your Committee recommend that the Conference be ad vised to proceed to obtain articles of incorporation at an early date. Herewith we submit a draft of a charter for this pur pose.” •

~~A N A C T~~

t o I n c o r p o r a t e t h e C o m m i t t e e o f R e f e r e n c e a n d C o u n s e l o f t h e F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s C o n f e r e n c e o f N o r t h A m e r i c a . The People of the State of New York, represented in Senate and Assembly do enact as follow s:

S e c t i o n 1. and their associates and successors are constituted a body corporate in perpetuity under the name of the C O M M ITTE E OF REFERENCE AND COUNSEL OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA, and by that name shall possess all the powers which by the general corporation law are conferred upon corporations and shall be capable of taking, holding and acquiring,, by deed, gift, pur chase, bequest, devise or other manner, any estate, real or personal, in trust or otherwise, which may be necessary or useful for the uses and purposes of the corporation, and of disposing of the same and giving title therefor, without limit 191 Reference and Counsel as to the amount or value, except such limitations, if any, as the Legislature has heretofore imposed, or may hereafter im pose.

~~S e c t i o n 2 . The object of this corporation shall be t o aid and promote the work of Foreign Missions as represented by the Foreign Missions Conference of North America.~~

S e c t i o n 3 . The management and disposition of the affairs of the corporation shall be vested in a board of directors com posed of the individuals named in the first section o f this Act, as incorporators and their associates and successors in office. The said board o f directors shall be composed of not less than nine nor more than twenty-four members, one third of whom shall be elected each year by the Foreign Missions Conference at the annual meeting o f the said Conference, and shall hold office for the period of three years, or until their successors are elected, and the persons named in the first section of this Act shall constitute and be the first board of directors of the said corporation and at their first meeting after the adoption o f this A ct shall determine which of its members shall serve for one, two, or three years respectively, as may have been speci fied by the Conference aforesaid at its last preceding annual meeting.

S e c t i o n 4. This corporation shall have no capital stock and shall declare no dividends, and no director, officer, committee man or employee of this corporation shall receive or be entitled to receive any pecuniary profit from the operations of such corporation, except that reasonable compensation for services may be paid to employees for services rendered in effecting the purpo.ses of the corporation.

S e c t i o n 5. Said corporation shall have power to make and adopt by-laws, rules and regulations for the government of its business, and from time to time to repeal or amend such by laws, rules and regulations, but it shall not take any action that is not in accordance with the acts and decisions of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America.

~~S e c t i o n 6. This act shall take effect immediately.~~

Since there is a proposal to be brought before the Con ference looking toward the more accurate definition both of the Constitution of the Conference and of its func tions and authority, the Committee of Reference and Counsel would recommend that aotion upon the Form o f Incorpora tion be postponed one year, but that its presentation at this 192 Reference and Counsel time be regarded as meeting the requirements for due notice of such constitutional changes as its adoption next year might require. Respectfully submitted,

~~A r t h u r J . B r o w n , Chairman.~~

~~C h a r l e s R . W a t s o n , Secretary.~~

J a m e s L . B a r t o n , ’A l f r e d E . M a r l i n g , J a m e s E n d i c o t t , J o h n R . M o t t , J a m e s H . F r a n k l i n , F r a n k M a s o n N o r t h , W a l t e r R . L a m b u t h , G e o r g e W h a r t o n P e p p e r , A r t h u r S. L l o y d , T. B r o n s o n R a y , R o b e r t P . M a c k a y , J a m e s W o o d . A r c h i b a l d M c L e a n , F r e d P . H a g g a r d , ex-officio.

193 Wednesday Evening THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK AT PANAMA Devotional service conducted by Mr. James M. Speers: I will read a few verses from the first chapter of the Gos pel of John (35-39), telling of the way in which the kingdom began to be extended. In looking through this report today casually I noted one section which deals with the relation of evangelism to mis sionary interests and giving. Attention is called to the fact that evangelistic efforts do not result, as a rule, in very much giving of money or of life to the missionary cause on the part of those who have been converted. The suggestion is made that evangelists in giving their message should lay larger emphasis upon the appeal the missionary cause has to make, calling attention to what the gospel has done in heathen lands. I am sure that is necessary, and exceedingly important, and I would emphasize it strongly. But I wondered as I read that, whether men and women like ourselves, who are paying a good deal of attention to the work o f promoting the kingdom in foreign lands, are giving all the attention ,that we ought to the work of winning indi viduals among our acquaintances for Jesus Christ, whether in our enthusiasm to carry this gospel to .the ends of the earth we are not looking over the heads of men and women who know almost as little about Jesus Christ as do some of the people to whom we are sending missionaries. I listened recently with great interest and profit to an ad dress by Bishop Henderson o f the Methodist Church on the work of personal evangelism. He grouped all he had to say around three very impressive statements. He said that these were the convictions which every man and woman must have before they can do anything for Jesus Christ, either at home or abroad. First, every man everywhere needs Jesus Christ. It does not matter how high or how low, how rich or how poor, how learned or how ignorant, whether his skin is white or black,—every man everywhere needs Jesus Christ. Second, Jesus Christ is adequate to meet every man’s need. He can save to the very uttermost. It does not matter how low a man has fallen, Jesiis Christ can lift him up. Third, I owe to every man everywhere everything that Jesus Christ is to me. And 194 Panama Congress he said to have these convictions would furnish incentive and stimulus for us to do Christian work either at home or abroad. As I look forward into this new year of service, I want to hang up before my mind those three great ideas: the uni versality of the need of Jesus Christ, the adequacy of Jesus Christ to meet that need, and my obligation as a follower of Him to carry that gospel o f salvation to the man who does not know it. I want to remember this as I touch men and women every day in my business—;for they need its inspira tion, and uplift, and should be encouraged. I want to put my life alongside such men in a new way this new year. As we look forward to the work of our Laymen’s Mission ary Movement, and the great series of conferences that we are to hold, there is an added stimulus for us in the fact that so many men have no sense of their obligation, no idea at all that they owe anything to any man in that way.

ADDRESS BY ROBERT. E. SPEER, D.D. I would like to read four verses from one of the great Pauline utterances illustrative of the spirit and principles in which he dealt with great occasions and emergencies: “ I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. For a great door and effectual has been opened unto me and there are many adversaries. Watch ye. Stand fast in the faith. Quit you like men. Be strong. Let all that ye do be done in love.” Those who have been in contact with the plans for this Latin-American missionary gathering from the time of their first inception have the clear assurance that what they have watched and worked with has been in the will of God, and they have had from the beginning, and have now, with regard to the Congress the confidence which comes from that assurance. Perhaps there are a few here this evening who were present at the meeting on Princes Street in Edinburgh six years ago at ^ which the representatives from the great evangelical churches in Latin-America, and a number of the members of our Mis sions in Latin-America, came together and considered what might be done in the interest of the work that lay nearest to their hearts and deepest in their sense of duty. If there are any of you who were there at that meeting, you will remem ber, as I remember very well, the depth and earnestness of feeling that characterized that little group of men who felt tlrnt the service that was nearest and dearest to them was in darjger of being passed by. There were four things upon their mind. They were great ly concerned with the apparent indifference of great masses o f their fellows to what they felt themselves to be the deep 195 Panama Congress spiritual rights of the Latin-American nations. They were anxious that these claims should be laid upon the hearts of the home constituency in a more effective way. Secondly, they were deeply impressed with the need of what Dr. Patton was speaking of today— that is, an adequate, popular and help ful literature for the Portuguese and Spanish evangelical churches. Thirdly, they were convinced that now is the time when those parts of these great lands, sparsely settled but some day to be densely settled, now comparatively unoccupied by the church, should be arranged for by such distribution of responsibility among the churches as would assure adequate provision and care. And, fourthly, they were convinced that these great needs could only be met as some gathering might be held which would do for the Latin-American people what the Edinburgh, Conference was seeking to do for all the mis sion work among the great non-Christian peoples. If any of you were there, you will remember that the /promise was made at that meeting in behalf of the churches o f Great Britain and North America that these interests should not be neglected, but that in due time provision should be made for such a gathering. The first step toward the ful filling of that promise was taken three years ago, when a conference in the month o f March was held in the City of 1 New York. That conference was attended by the represen tatives of Canadian and American missionary organizations at work in Latin-America. For two days, those present dis cussed the needs of these fields with the missionaries who happened to be at home from those lands. Nobody had given any forethought whatever to what might follow that confer ence. W ith absolute spontaneity the conference itself in the closing fifteen minutes, when it was clear that it was to come to an end without any provision for the continuance of its .1 work, appointed a little committee with the understanding that that committee might increase its numbers to represent the missionary agencies most interested in these fields. The little committee of five growing out of the closing action of that conference for the rest of that year endeavored to promote the interests o f missions in Latin-America, draw ing together the American and Canadian agencies which were at work. Tw o years ago, at this annual conference of all our foreign mission boards, that committee called a meeting in this hotel o f representatives of societies working in these American lands, with reference especially to the situation in M exico due to the long insurrection there. That meeting in structed the committee of five to increase its numbers and add representatives of each agency doing work in Latin- 196 Panama Congress America, with the result that there grew up the larger com mittee of eighteen members. As soon as it was known in Latin-America that that committee was in existence, it was addressed with requests by correspondence and by interviews with men who came home and by interviews of representatives on the field, recalling the assurance that had been given in Edinburgh. The result of all these representations was the initiation ol this plan for the coming Latin-American Congress on Chris tian W ork to be held in Panama. A report was made here a year ago. It was made separately to each one of the mis sionary agencies at work in these fields. And every British missionary society at work in Latin-America and the Canadian societies with any work in Latin-America, and every mis sionary society represented in this conference which has any work in Latin-America responded favorably to the plan of holding the congress, and, in one way or another, every one indicated their desire to send delegates to the gathering. I need not survey what has been done during the past year. You have been kept familiar with it all by the bulletins sent out. I want to say only a few words at the beginning, before others will speak, partly to refresh your thought regarding things already spoken and partly to suggest some other angles from which we ought to view the proposal and arrangements for this conference. It goes without saying that no plan of this kind can be made without encountering difficulties. When did men ever attempt to do anything that was worth doing that they did not en counter difficulties? If we had not encountered any diffi culties in connection with the plans for this congress, the ap propriate thing would be for us to vote that the congress should not be held, for wre would have had unanswerable evi dence that it could not be the will of God that such a confer ence should assemble. Anything that is the will of God is bound to encounter impediments and hindrances in the world in which we do our work. I think we may go further than that. The very difficulties encountered in the plans for this conference, as we work towards its expected consummation, are the very reasons why this conference must be held. If anything could show that it is indispensable, it is these very difficulties with which we have met. For these difficulties are here precisely to test the faith with which we have entered on this undertaking, and to prove our courage as to whether it is really Christian, apostolic courage. When St. Paul faced his difficulties at Ephesus, what reaction did they produce upon his mind ? “ It is my purpose to tarry at Ephesus until Pente- 197 8— For. Miss. Conl. Panama Congress cost, for a great door and effectual is open unto me, and” — not but— “there are many adversaries.” The presence of dif ficulties did not qualify his opportunity; they constituted it. At Ephesus he would stay precisely because that was where his work was to be done. There were the difficulties that needed to be overcom e; there were the tasks that needed to be done. And the difficulties which we face in this work are here to prove the reality of our love for the Latin-American people and the genuineness of our convictions with regard to the work being done. For not a single difficulty has arisen in connection with this congress that our missionaries in Latin- America have not faced from the beginning. Everything we encounter is commonplace with them. If anybody expected that we could hold a conference like this without the diffi culties, he must have been in ignorance of the conditions un der which all work in Latin-America or North America or anywhere in the world is to be done. Whether we really sympathize with the earnest men in Latin-America and with our own people there is going to be answered by the reality of the conviction and the intensity of the earnestness with which we enter upon this congress. I was impressed today by a phrase in the prayer in which we were led by Mr. John Wood at the close of the morning session when he asked God that we might be given the will to stand with those whom we have sent and to stand behind them. It is much easier to stand behind them than to stand with them, and what we are proposing to do in this conference is to go to the conditions under which men of Latin-America and the churches and the missionaries are doing their work and confer with them in the midst of those conditions. And what are the questions that have arisen since this un dertaking was first projected a year ago to cause any hesita tion in any mind as to its practicability ? Questions have aris en in some minds with regard to the location, as to whether Panama had been wisely chosen or whether it might not be best even now to move the conference to some other place. That question was considered with the greatest care at the very outset. It was open to the committee at the beginning to hold the conference either in Latin-America or in the United States. There was no question whatever as to which of these two was the wiser choice to make. The unanimous senti ment of all the workers in Latin-America was that it should be held in Latin-America. The most injudicious thing that could have been done would have been to project that con ference in the United States, to consider here, far away from the evangelical churches and their leaders in Latin-America, 198 Panama Congress the problems that were their chief concern. The wise and judicious thing, the only judicious thing, was to mingle with them in their own air and study with them their problems in their own lands. Furthermore, it was chiefly desired by the Latin-American churches and missionaries themselves that one of the chief outcomes of this conference should be the sym pathetic presentation to the mind of the church at home of the conditions in Latin-American fields such as could never be given unless a large body of men and women should have actual personal and sympathetic contact with these conditions. Therefore, they asked that the conference should not be here in the United States, bringing men and women from Latin- America here, but that men and women from the United States might go there and come back with first hand knowl edge, as extensive and accurate as possible in a short time, of the conditions and problems. We have had our precedents set for us in the various Pan-American Scientific and Edu cational Conferences held in previous years. These have been held both in Latin-American lands and in the United States, and chiefly and properly in the Latin-American coun tries themselves. Then the question was opened as to where in Latin-America the conference should be held. There were three immediate suggestions, Panama, Rio de Janeiro, and Buenos Aires. It was difficult to hold such a conference in Rio. Brazil is Portu guese, and the rest of the continent is Spanish. Buenos Aires was the most extreme possibility as regarded accessibility and convenience. It was out of the question to take as many people to Buenos Aires as ought to attend this conference. Furthermore, the sentiment of missionaries and native lead ers was that just at this time, after the opening of the Pana ma Canal, we could much more easily gather these men and women there than in any other Latin-American center, and more easily than in any center in the United States. It was from Brazil that Panama was most earnestly urged. There has no question arisen with regard to the wisdom of the site of the conference that would not have arisen in a more ag gravated form, more difficult to answer, in connection with any other place that might have been chosen. The time has been questioned, as to whether in the midst of a great war we were choosing wisely to meet. Well—no time can ever be found that is absolutely propitious. There will always be difficulties. That man who postpones what ought to be done in the hope that a new day will be better than this day will find the new day to be beset with difficulties of which he did not dream. 199 Panama Congress As for the definition and declared purpose of such a gath ering, set forth so as to make that definition suitable to every one,— regarding what missionary problem on earth can such absolutely unanimous definition be made? You never can put in any one formula a statement of attitude and purpose that will satisfy all Christian men who are trying to carry the gospel anywhere or to deal with any great spiritual or moral problem in Europe or in South America or here in the United States. It cannot be done in regard to any of the great problems of North America or of Latin-America. As a matter of fact, we go to Panama on precisely the same platform and basis on which our churches exist in the United States and on which our missions in Latin-America are planned, on the basis on which they are actually at work now. There are these churches and missions all over the Latin- American field. On what ground are they there? On that very ground we are to gather at Panama to discuss our work. All our mission boards that are interested in this congress have their missionary activities in both North and South America. The Board of Foreign and Domestic Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church has its bishops and missions in the Philippines, Panama, Mexico, Cuba, Porto Rico, and Brazil. The Anglican Church has its bishops and missions in Argentina and on the west coast of South America. The Home and Foreign Missionary Societies of the Methodist Episcopal Church have their missions established already in Cuba, in Mexico, in Brazil, in Chili, in Argentina, in Ura- guay, in Paraguay, in Bolivia and in Peru. The Baptist churches, North and South, have their missions already in Mexico, Cuba and Brazil and Argentina and Costa Rico. Our Presbyterian churches, North and South, have their missions in Mexico, Guatemala, Porto Rico, Cuba, Colombia, Chili and Brazil. The missions are all there. What are we doing in and through these missions? W hy, we go down in them to make the Latin-American peoples realize that we are their friends. We are going to them with sympathy and good will and the desire to be of help. W e carry the Bible, the gospel of a living Christ and a free and open school. That is what our missions are for. On precisely the same basis do we in tend to gather at Panama, and not a single question arises that has not already arisen and been faced and answered by all missions that are carrying on work in any of the Latin- American lands. Any question regarding the propriety of the Panama conference runs clear back of the Panama conference to the propriety of the existence of these missions, and what ever answer we have been able to give ourselves that is satis- 200 Panama Congress factory with regard to the existence of these missions should satisfy us assuredly with regard to this conference in which we propose to meet simply to discuss work we have already established and are carrying on. The Congress is based upon existing facts. Our missions in Latin-America are existing facts. They are not being created by the Panama congress. There they are, these little groups of men and women, often in isolated and lonely places. There they are now, and if any body of missionaries anywhere in the world have a right to ask of the agencies that sent them out that these agencies should do in their support everything they should do in support of other missions in the United States, in China, in Japan, in India and other sections of the world, our missions in Latin-America have the right to ask that of us. The Latin-America evangelical churches are an existing fact, and it was they who asked for this conference. This conference did not originate in New York, in America, in Canada, in Edinburgh. It originated in the mind of the Latin- American churches themselves. They exist, and if ever a World’s Conference on Faith and Order is to be held on the basis on which it has been projected, if ever a conference should be held of all Christian churches, evangelical churches of Latin-America have their standing there. Indeed, I notice in the list of churches which have appointed their commis sions to arrange for the Conference on Faith and Order the names of the representatives of the Anglican Church of Ar gentina. And some of the great independent churches, two of them in Brazil, are ecclesiastically related to no church in England or America. These churches have their own exist ence; they have their own rights. Is anybody to say that the Latin-American churches are not to be entitled to hold a con ference on their own soil, that the churches of Brazil, Argen tina, Panama, Chili, and Mexico, may not come together and confer about their own problems, in their own lands? These Latin-American churches exist, and they turn to us and ask us to aid them as we have been ready to aid existing churches in other great lands. The men of Latin-America who are not connected- with any church whatever exist,—hundreds, thousands, millions of them. Many of these men are men with a religious temper. They are men who have deeply on their heart the moral and spiritual needs of their own people. Some of these men are responsible for the existence of our missions in Latin-America. The Methodist Church o f Argentina is not the work of that body alone. President Sarmiento invited them to send out women to 201 P an am a Congress start the work of the first normal schools in Argentina. Our Presbyterian Church did not originate the thought of estab lishing our mission in Guatemala. That was established be cause President Barrios, of Guatemala, met Dr. Ellinwood when on a trip and begged him to establish a Protestant mis sion in that land, and offered to pay the expenses o f the mis sionary. The work in Bolivia was not thrust in upon Bolivia by the will of any one from without. The educational work there was invited, and like Mr. Morris’s schools in Argentina is subsidized by the Government and the Protestant Missions have been urged by leading Bolivians to extend their work. These men exist, these thousands of men who think earnestly about their problems, who bewail the prevalent irreligion, and the inadequacy of any great living, spiritual energies to fash ion those lands. Republican in form of government, how can they be republican in spirit without those great principles of the Reformation which must underbase all democratic insti tutions? They bewail the want of these things. Have they no right to ask that agencies shall com e and co-operate with them to help to supply these redeeming, creative, national, constructive forces which they wish to have operative among their people? And also the relationships between North and South Amer ica exist. How are they to be dealt with? You do not escape from the necessity of putting religion into these relationships by abandoning the proposed conference at Panama. These relationships stand out as furnishing one of the most clear and exacting challenges to the Christian Church. What will the next generation say to us if we allow our relationships between North America and South America to become abso lutely secularized, if we allow those bonds to be simply com mercial and political, if we do not seal them with ties of friendship in faith and bonds of religious sympathy and con viction as well? And the opportunities and needs are there in every one of these Latin-American fields. They are greater and more appealing today than they have ever been before. We spent six weeks this last summer traveling to and fro in the Phil ippine Islands, visiting all the main islands but one, and four teen of the greatest and most important provinces. If any man wants to see the need and opportunity—well, let him go not to any Latin-American land, but let him go first of all out into the Philippine Islands. In all of these Asiatic fields today, as any man knows who has been there, the fields are white to the harvest, but nowhere whiter than in the Phil ippine Islands. There are six hundred thousand children in 202 Panama Congress the public schools using the English language from the first moment they come in as little children in the primary schools. They speak English every day. Then there are the fifty thou sand in the intermediate and higher schools alone. I never saw more responsiveness in audiences than that of those high school boys and girls in every provincial capital. In every pro vincial high school they have anywhere from two to eight hundred students gathered, boys and girls flocking up to get the highest education the province can offer. You cannot hold evangelistic meetings in the community without at once hav ing to deal with a large number of these students. If you go in to the school and speak on any living moral question, on which it would be appropriate to speak in a public school, you have the whole audience before you, like dry soil thirsting for rain. Nowhere is there anything more appealing than to have those eager, anxious faces looking up at you. Religious questionings, religious inquiry, have been awakened in their minds. Y ou cannot satisfy them by telling them that they must suppress all that. They are bound to find men and women who will answer these questions of theirs. If the Christian church that carries the open Bible with it cannot find its duty here among those eager, questioning spirits, where will .it find its duty anywhere in the world? What is wanted in the Philippine Islands is wanted all through the length and breadth of Latin-America, and for that matter in North America as well. Any of you who know the condi tions, know that every year this opportunity grows richer. I have been in the churches in Colombia, Peru, Bolivia, Chili, Argentina, Brazil, Uruguay and Mexico, and in every one of these fields, there are tens of thousands of men and women today who have no church connection at all, who are like sheep scattered abroad, having no shepherd. And among nominal Christians there are millions without the Bible and multitudes just as right here at home to whom the religion of the New Testament is unknown. Who dare say that those who love Christ may not go to these, that they owe no debt to them ? It is in their interest that we gather in this congress in Panama. The one great need of those lands, a need in volving no warfare with anyone, who does not himself wage it, plunging us into no polemics, except as others wield them, involving only that which we are to do in love,— is to carry to all lands just the two things that they require, the Bible open to anyone to read and the living Christ who is adequate to all the needs of the world. On the Luneta in the City of Manila, in the beautiful green park that runs along the water front, looking northwestward 203 Panama Congress across the waters of the bay to the far distant islands behind which the sun goes down, there are two striking monuments. One represents a soldier and a priest standing side by side, Legaspi and Urdeneta the Spanish soldier who was the first great conqueror of the Philippines and the friar who came with him and was the first representative of the church. Just a little below is the monument to Jose Rizal the mention of whose name sends a quiver through every young Filipino heart, because he stands to them for patriotism and loyalty and sacrifice for principle even unto death. W ho put these two monuments there? Not the Spanish government. Not the Roman church. The monuments of Legaspi and Urdeneta had been sent out from Spain, and lay un-set-up in Manila until the Americans came. The American government put them both up, testifying fearlessly to its recognition of the past of the Philippine Islands, to what the Spanish govern ment had done,— no small work, and to what the Roman Catholic Church had done,— a vastly greater work, to what Rizal had done in starting the movement that issued in the emancipation of the Philippine Islands. A new spirit and a new national ideal set these up fearlessly in tribute to what was great in the past. But what had they done,— these three and the influences which they symbolized? Had they done what one sees today in the Philippines? Not so. What is going on there today, the tingling of a new life that runs with a thrill of inspiration through the islands, the spirit of free dom, the hunger for truth, all the boundless hope,— something else brought that in. That came only when the doors opened and other forces began to work and when the open Bible was carried in through the gates of Manila and scattered to and fro across the islands, when men came with something better than the crucifix,— with the living Christ, who was hung upon it, and who was taken down from it, who is not there now, but alive and abroad in the world. With that message, as Dr. MacKenzie put it the other evening, our missions have gone to Latin-America. With that, who dare say them nay? W e go down to Panama with that. W hosoever has that, how can he stay back from going to pray and plan with the churches of Brazil and Argentina and Chili and Mexico and the United States, o f our own and these neighboring lands, upon what needs to be done not tomorrow, but today? Dr. Penfield will speak of the arrangements for the Con ference at Panama. T h o r n t o n B. P e n f i e l d : There are quite a number in this company who are expecting to go to Panama, and, looking from the point of view of Panama back to North America, I 204 Panama Congress want to congratulate you upon the privilege that is to be yours. I have been asked to speak with reference to what you are likely to find as you reach Panama. In the first place, you will find a hotel, which is to be the headquarters of the Con gress, which will be in every way as delightful as the one in which you are now. The sessions of the Congress are to be held in a room three-fourths the size o f this room. You will find a dining-room as large and as well-appointed as the one from which you have just come. You will find everything in that hotel right, because the United States Government is there with its Commissary Department. Panama is looking forward to this Congress. The Board of Trade, a body of men, some of them earnest Roman Cath olics, voted unanimously that Panama must put her best foot forward. They have appointed a committee to prepare a booklet to be given free to every one of the delegates to the Congress. At Cristobal they are making arrangements to be of every possible service. It was my privilege to meet the President of Panama and hear him say that he wants to extend every courtesy to us. He said that he would do his best to have our delegates see the country and know what it stands for. Panama is waiting with eager expectancy for the coming of the Congress. There are groups of Christian people praying there daily. The local committee of arrangements is making preparation for the coming of the delegates, believing that God has_great blessing in store, not only for the 20,000 Jamaican blacks resident in Panama, and the 40,000 native Panamaians, a large propor tion of whom have no Christian sympathies whatever, many of them nominally Catholics but in reality without church affiliation, but also for the 4,000 Americans, a good many of whom have wandered away from church privileges, Sabbath observance, and need a spiritual awakening and quickening. The homes of Panama are to be open to you. One hundred of our delegates will be entertained in the best homes of American people resident therein, government employees in responsible positions living in beautiful tropical homes. Those of you who will be entertained in the Tivoli Hotel will have the rare privilege of waking in the morning and, facing the east, seeing the sun rise out of the Pacific Ocean. Then you will have cocoanuts and all the tropical fruits in abundance. It will be a rare experience. You will enjoy it.

Dr. J o h n R. M o t t : I do not know of any missionary con vention or conference held on mission fields or at home where we have had a stronger combination of recognized spiritual 205 Panama Congress leaders and Christian statesmen than we shall have in con nection with this Congress. Then as to the reports of Commissions. Save for the de votional hour of the afternoon, on each day during the ten days, with the exception of Sundays, the time will be devoted to discussions based on the reports of the eight Commissions. Three of these commission reports have been completed and are now being sent out to the delegates. Tw o hundred and fifteen missionaries and missionary administrators, Latin- American leaders and other authorities have been associated intimately in the preparation of these eight reports. Besides, there have been many hundreds of correspondents and other collaborators. When I consider the time these commissions have had at their disposal, and the difficulties which have beset their work, I am constrained to give high praise to all who have been as sociated with them in their work. I may say on behalf of these Commissions and the Committee of Arrangements, that we have no reason to be ashamed to place these reports in their final form alongside of those eight little red volumes with which some of us are so familiar, of the W orld Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. These eight reports will appear in three small volumes. They will constitute by far the most reliable and adequate material dealing with Latin-American lands from the point of view of pure Christianity. Another feature is the literature exhibit which will bring together the best literature on Latin-America in the various languages. A second section will deal with apologetic litera ture, a third section will contain literature to help in promot ing efficiency among Christian workers, a fourth will be on the evangelical movement throughout the world, and in par ticular in the Latin countries, a fifth section will be literature on the Sunday-school, especially helps for Sunday-school teachers and missionaries and Christian workers. Another section will have to do with the Bible as it is prepared by vari ous Bible societies related to Latin-America, and still another section will have periodicals printed in various tongues for Latin-American countries, including some periodicals printed in Europe. I believe I can say with confidence that the debates will be characterized from the beginning to the end by open-mindedness, fair-mindedness, an irenic spirit, a constructive spirit, a positive spirit, and a courageous and prophetic spirit. The Panama Congress in all o f its preparatory work and in its actual achievement stands for leadership under the Divine spirit. A moment like this would seem to be the moment of 206 Panama Congress all moments for bringing together of people dominated by a spirit which has characterized our work thus far, to face up to a task far too long neglected, a task fairly vibrating with possibilities. I do not understand the leaders in a mission board or mission society which has work in any Latin country, or which contemplates having work in any Latin country of America or Europe or the Far East, if we may speak of the Philippine Islands, which is not planning to be represented by its full quota of the strongest men and women it can select. It is not too late to rectify any omission on this point. I hope we can say of every society what we can say of thirty societies, that they are to be represented by a full quota. D r . S p e e r : We will now have a word from Mr. Inman, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Arrangements. He has been for many years a missionary in Mexico. He has been loaned by his society for the work of this committee ip preparation for the Congress. He will speak especially of the proposed sectional conferences. R e v . S. G. I n m a n : One of the outstanding features of this whole movement is the regional conferences to be held fol lowing the Panama conference. The day after the Panama convention adjourns a deputation consisting of some twenty prominent Christian leaders— we hope one representative from each mission board doing work in South America— will start from Panama down the west coast, stopping first at Lima, to have a regional conference there. Then going next to Santi ago they are to cross the Andes to Buenos Aires. They will then proceed up the east coast to Rio de Janeiro and go from there back to New York, arriving the second or third of May. Another deputation will leave Panama immediately and, going to Cuba, will hold a regional conference there. An other deputation will go also to Cuba, thence crossing by the Ward Line to Vera Cruz will go to Mexico City to hold a conference. Another deputation will go directly back to New York, that being the only way to get to Porto Rico, and. going back to Porto Rico, will have a regional conference there. Another deputation will go immediately to Colombia and move on to Barranquilla. So we touch eight of the greatest centers with these regional conferences. It will be impossible, of course, to have a large number of people at Panama. That is not desirable. But we will touch every one of the great centers in Latin-America by these regional conferences. They have two purposes. One is to do in a minute and direct way for each one of these countries just what the debates at Panama recommend for the advance ment of the kingdom in these lands. They will be able to 207 Panama Congress carry out the suggestion made at Panama concerning co-oper ation in literature and educational work and in the division of the fields of labor, etc. These deputations will carry out im mediately these suggestions and endeavor in every possible way to begin the work there. Of course, these regional conferences will be held largely in the language of the people themselves. The Brazilians, Argentinians, the Cubans, and the rest, will have the prin cipal part and this will be one of the largest constructive in fluences growing out of this movement. It will be necessary for all those who visit countries in South America, Central America and Mexico to secure pass ports. This is not a mere detail that you may leave until the last day. It requires a good deal of time and energy and patience to secure a passport in these days. W e have blank applications here for any delegates who wish to begin this immediately. The passport office in New York is at No. 2 Rector Street. You will have to have a certificate signed by the secretary of the Congress stating .that you are attending the Congress in order to get this passport. No passports are required for Panama or Porto Rico. But for those delegates who are going to touch at Kingston passports will be necessary. We already know of representatives from about fifty dif ferent denominational and interdenominational societies that are to be at Panama, most of whom are leading men. W e have been sorry, of course, not to have the full quota taken by the European societies, and for this reason we still have a number of places available within the original number, ready to assign to those who are particularly interested in this work and who will contribute to the great problems that we are to discuss at Panama. W e can hardly appreciate the reflex influence that the Con gress is to have on all of the life of our mission boards in North America as well as in Latin-America. A company of newspapers in Latin-America employed special representa tives to come to North America to travel over this country quietly to find out what the American people thought of the Panama Congress. In attending the Pan-American Scientific Congress at Washington I was really surprised in talking with the leading men of South America to note the real in terest they had in this Congress and how they are watching every move we are making. It is so all through Latin-Amer ica. Fortunately we have been able to secure the friendly co-operation of a number of. the leading Latin-Americans, not only those of the evangelical churches but those on the outside. The Director of Public Instruction of Argentine, 208 Panama Congress one who took a most prominent part in the discussion at the Pan-American Congress, said to me, “ W e must have Prot estant Christianity in Argentine and all over South America.” A high official in the University of Chili said the same thing. He presented a resolution before the Scientific Congress ask ing that all the governments originate chairs in their universi ties, both private and public, in order to study in a scientific way the subject of religion, and especially Christianity as it has been developed on the North American continent. We believe that these two men will be with us at Panama to help us see the Latin-American point of view. The responsibilities of this Congress are coming to those in this company of people here assembled at this Foreign Mis sions Conference. The British organizations could not take the part they wished. The responsibility, then, is upon us. I wish every one interested in this Latin-American problem, which is identical with that in any part of the world that has the Roman Catholic problem, couíd realize that in Panama we are to face all these problems. It is not simply the getting together of Latin-American mission boards, but it is this whole question of missions in the papal lands and the rela tionship of North American and Latin-American communi ties that is to be considered. The responsibilities are large, and therefore everyone of us who has anything to do with sending delegations to Panama ought to work prayerfully and earnestly until they are on the boat.

D r . S p e e r : It is perfectly clear that three hundred dele gates can be adequately cared for, and we feel it is desirable that the number should be practically limited to that figure. That, too, for the further reason that it is not desired to have more than can profit by the discussions and make the meet ing in such a hall as Doctor Penfield described as efficient and valuable as such a meeting can be made. About two hundred and fifty have already arranged to go and have taken steam ship passage either from New York or from New Orleans, or various points in Latin America; so there is only the marg in of fifty still open. W ill you take up this Bulletin No. 5 which you have in your seats and just follow along as I read, beginning with the second paragraph. “ But perfection in the machinery of organization and of all the details in the ar rangements cannot make the Panama Congress the success which is hoped for it. As necessary and important as these things are they cannot give to the Congress spiritual atmos phere and vision, nor the spirit of sacrifice, of charity, and of undaunted purpose. These are essential, and they cannot 209 Panama Congress come unless the Holy Spirit be present and brood over every session. “ Only the mind which was in Jesus Christ can create in this great gathering the spirit and temper which are necessary if it is to achieve the results for which those who have initiated and planned the Congress have labored unselfishly and untir ingly to accomplish. “ To this end we most earnestly appeal to all Christians to whom these words may come to labor together with us in prayer. Necessarily a limited number of men and women have done the work on the Committees of Arrangement and the Commissions. The number who can help in this most important work of intercession is unlimited. The effective ness of such work is not dependent on one’s physical presence at Panama. The prayer of the Christian who is most remote from the seat of the Congress will be as effective and will avail as much as the prayer of the delegate in attendance. “Every Christian who reads this is urged to pray each day for the Congress and to lead others to do likewise.” And you will find, as you have already observed, topics for prayer in preparation for the Congress in this smaller pamph let. W ill we not in our hearts now, before we go, pledge our selves to take part in this ministry of prayer in behalf of this Congress? There are dangers that we do not see, as many as we do see. There are things to be accomplished beyond our furthest dream. H ow can these dangers be averted, these unseen but necessary things be achieved, except by that power that works invisibly and irresistibly, and which God asks us to use in preparation for this gathering that only love and truth may prevail, so that there may be no fear, so that there may be deep faith, so that we may expect not merely the happiness of the conference and our own profit but the dawn of a new day for the Latin American nations and for our own nation as well?

~~210 Thursday Morning~~

P r a y e r b y R e v . Dr. A. B . B a r t h o l o m e w : O God, our God, early will we seek Thee. Thy mercies are new unto us every morning and Thy faithfulness every night. We draw near to Thee in deep humility and heart felt penitent grief on account of our unworthiness. Thou hast chosen us to serve Thee, and yet we often come short in do ing Thy will and in fulfiling our high calling in Christ Jesus. We pray Thee to have mercy upon us, and do Thou through these days draw us nearer to Thee and away from the things that separate us from Thee; and do Thou keep us in such holy fellowship with all the things that are pure and true and good that we may serve Thee as we ought and do the things that please Thee. We pray for Thy special blessing upon this Conference. O God, do Thou open our eyes so that we may see the fields that are ripe unto harvest where there are no reapers. W e know that Thou didst so love the world as to give Thine only Son to die for the world, and yet today we realize that our love for the world has fallen far short of Thy love for tlie world. Oh, do Thou kindle in our hearts the flame of divine love, that love which will go after the lost, that love that will seek until it finds. And we pray for Thy special blessing upon the people in these lands who have not yet heard of the gospel, who have never seen the face of a missionary, who have never read Thy Word. God have mercy upon them, even though they know Thee not, and may Thy way be made known unto them, Thy saving help come to all nations. Amen.

~~211 SPECIAL CONFERENCE ON THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS To What Extent is the Non-Christian World Unoccupied and Unclaimed by Missionary Agencies~~

REV. CHARLES R. W ATSON, D.D. A t the time o f the Edinburgh Conference, in connection with the work of Commission I, whose task it was to survey the entire world and present the missionary situation, there was a special sub-committee appointed on the unoccupied fields. It was felt very naturally that the information supplied by the missionary agencies would for the most part deal only with activities that were being prosecuted and that in the in vestigation o f the areas that are as yet untouched it would be necessary to specialize. The very fact that there are no missionaries in the midst of these areas makes it the more necessary that someone shall endeavor to voice their needs. The material that was discovered by this Sub-Committee on Unoccupied Fields and presented at Edinburgh made so pro found an impression that it was decided a special committee should be appointed by the Continuation Committee to sur vey more accurately the areas unoccupied and to study more perfectly the reasons for their non-occupation. Such a com mittee was appointed, and suggested to this Conference the holding of a special conference on the unoccupied fields. If you will look over the programs of former conferences you will recognize the need for such a special conference by this our North American gathering. If you will study the reports of former conferences, I doubt whether you will find a single paper or report on unoccupied fields. We have been interested in the work that we had in hand and have not set apart time to consider the areas in which there is no work. You will get the same impression of need for such a confer ence if you examine the report of your own board. I ask you to look it over and count the pages that refer to work that ought to be done. You will then realize how inadequately are voiced the needs of the untouched territory in the non-Chris tian world. So much for the origin o f this Conference and for its im portance. As to the character of our program I would just anticipate what is coming by this word of introduction. 212 Vnoccupied Fields

“Lift up your eyes and look on the fields,” in John; “Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he send forth labor ers unto his harvest,” in Luke; “Go ye therefore into all the world and preach the gospel,” in Mark and Matthew. As I have repeated them in their true chronological and proper logical order. You will not go until after you have prayed, and you cannot pray until you have looked. The beginning of action and the beginning o f prayer are to be found in vision. Our program this morning will provide time for prayer; I hope it will result in definite action by the very sentiment and con viction that is created. But I think we will all agree that we must begin with vision. And so we have at the very beginning two topics dealing with the presentation of the unoccupied areas. The first, that is assigned to me, has to do with the unoccupied areas that are unclaimed by missionary agencies. There are unoccupied areas within the territories that are claimed by different mis sionary boards and societies, but for the moment let us con sider the areas that are untouched and are not even claimed, with reference to whose occupation no one is giving thought today. W e have a map to aid us in this survey, for which I feel I will need to make apologies, because of its crudeness and in accuracy; and yet we have endeavored to indicate on it in a large and sweeping way the areas of the world that are as yet unoccupied. Most of these areas are also unclaimed. We might well begin our survey in Manchuria. In the province of Holungkiang we find an unoccupied area with a million and a half people in it. Coming toward Mongolia, out of the two million six hundred thousand, with three small stations occupying that vast territory, there are two million' people that are untouched and unclaimed. In Tibet, and in the central part of Tibet proper, indeed in the most of Tibet proper excepting the outer edges, there are no missions. But there are some six million people there unreached. Bhutan and Nepal, two small kingdoms in the north o f India, are, with a population of about five millions, as yet unentered. Sweeping along, save for a very small wedge— thank God for the little wedge— with great spaces between any stations that might be found there, you come to Afghanistan, another block of four million people with no missionaries and no mission station; some influences from India, but no established work. Moving north from there we come to Khiva and Bokhara, with something like a million and a half untouched. A t last we come to Persia, where there is much unoccupied territory in the eastern section and along the Persian Gulf. 213 Unoccupied Helds Now we have been dealing with the centre, the heart of Asia; but if we come down to Southeastern Asia, you will find the population much denser, in French Indo China, twenty-one and a half millions of people with practically no Protestant missionaries; the few to be found being on the coast line. Down here in Malaysia there are solid blocks of a million population without any missionaries. So that roughly we have for Asia an aggregate of something like forty-two millions of people in areas that are unclaimed by any mission ary agency. We next come over to Arabia to a long strip of coast line, along the Red Sea, not very thickly populated, but for the most part unoccupied save at Aden. When we come to Africa, as to the area that is unoccupied and unclaimed, the impression becomes overwhelming. W e may well begin in Egypt, where the Benghazi tribe is, with about a hundred thousand untouched. Then you come to Tripoli, and in the north, as well as in the hinterland, you have .some nine millions of people without any Protestant missionary station. The Methodist and the North African Mission have stations along the Mediterranean littoral, but admittedly their influence does not reach very far back, so that when you take the hinterland of M orocco and Algeria, there are about five million people in this area without mis sionaries. You come down to Portuguese Guinea and you have about a million people. Again in French Guinea there are a mil lion and a half. Further south, a very densely populated sec tion of eight million people, untouched, unclaimed. We come to Nigeria, partly occupied, as you will see, but with areas untouched, and about four millions are said to be in these areas that are unclaimed, untouched. Coming on to Kamerun, about three million people are to be found. In French Congo there are eight millions: solid blocks of humanity with no mission stations whatever. Over here is Belgian Congo, with some ■missions, but with immense areas,— as some o f you who have covered this territory will be able to testify,— absolutely un possessed, and by the most careful scrutiny, not guess work, you have something like twenty millions of people here who are not being reached by any program of any church today. Two million people are along the shore in Portuguese Angola without missionary provision. There are areas here in South Africa for the most part desert lands and covering considerable surface on the map; though the populations are slender, that must be reached by new organizations. Now we come to Portuguese East Africa, 214 Unoccupied Fields and we find about two and a half millions who are unclaimed. In British East Africa and in German East Africa there are something like four millions of people estimated to be un reached and unclaimed by missionary agencies. Farther north we have a somewhat desert land, and yet seven hundred thou sand people in these three Somali lands are without any mis sionary provision. I am not touching on the littoral. Neither have I referred to the four millions in the region of the Wadai in the Sudan, nor to a million that are here in the small area on the west o f the Nile. But when you add up all o f these areas, you have in Africa some seventy millions of people for whom as'yet there is no missionary provision. The question may well be raised whether we have seriously ■ begun the occupation of Africa. At this point we pass to the next item on our program, which deals with smaller areas, areas of unoccupied territory that lie within fields claimed by missionary societies. But let me say of this next presentation: At the time o f the Edinburgh Conference it was the deep conviction of the Committee on Unoccupied Fields that the sum total of unreached peoples that lay in small groups within the territories already claimed by missionary societies was greater than the sum total of hu manity in the areas that were unclaimed. If that be the case, we are now coming to the more serious part of the problem of non-occupation. W e shall hear from Dr. George Heber Jones on this ques tion: “What Unoccupied Areas are there within territories claimed by missionary agencies?”

~~Unoccupied Areas Within the Territories Claimed by Missionary Agencies~~

R e v . G e o r g e H e b e r J o n e s , D.D.: I ‘ approach this phase o f our topic with considerable diffi dence. First of all, because there is a lack of a universally accepted definition of what constitutes occupation. Second, because of the lack of adequate and detailed data. And, third, because of the implications involved in any fair and honest approach to the subject. It brings us face to face with some of the most serious conditions which we as boards, the rep resentatives of our communicants in the United States, must deal with not only today, but during all the year and the years that are to come. For not only do we face the unoccupied areas within the territories claimed by missionary agencies, but we are embarrassed by the inadequacy of our actual oc cupation. 215 Unoccupied Helds Take, for instance, the implications involved in certain gen eral aspects of the present extent of our occupation. As I thought into this matter, the first thing that came to me was this: North America’s share of the non-Christian world in the work of evangelization is six hundred millions, involving a force of missionaries numbering twenty-four thousand; and yet, at the present time, we have less than ten thousand mis sionaries in the field. An adequate budget in order to occupy the field properly of fifty million dollars is needed; but only eighteen million dollars are now contributed annually toward it. And yet if we should secure the whole twenty-four thou sand missionaries and raise the entire budget necessary o f •fifty millions of dollars, we could utilize, according to the word which comes to us from the field, that entire force of missionaries with that entire budget in just bringing up the work that we have now undertaken to a basis of efficiency, and leave nothing for these unoccupied areas. Now, why need we even consider this as representing the situation today? Here are some things which have come to us: Take the board which I have the privilege to be con nected with. We are said to have one hundred and fifty millions of people in the fields for which we are responsible, involving a missionary force of six thousand and an annual budget of twelve million dollars. How far have we gone to ward such a goal of occupation? We have fifteen hundred missionaries abroad, supported by an annual contribution of a little under three millions of dollars, including the receipts of the board and of the W omen’s Foreign Mission Society. In other words, we are giving only about one-fourth of the staff and the budget necessary. The reports which come to us from our various fields, both from the standpoint of the financial needs o f these fields and calls for additions to their staff, in dicate that all of our twelve millions of dollars that we have as an ideal, and all of our six thousand missionaries, could be absorbed in caring for the work that is now at our doors. And are we in any different situation from our sister /boards ? Let me show you how in our case this works out in particular fields. Take in illustration, China. Our mis sionaries there from year to year have sent in their estimates. Last year, on a most conservative estimate, they asked for $750,000 as a budget to maintain their work, but we were able to give them only about $300,000! This is the tragedy of missionary administration that we must face these situations in which we cannot meet even the conservative askings of our missionaries on the field. I do not think that the experiences 216 Unoccupied Fields of our own board are in any way different from the experi ences of our sister boards. Wherever we turn wc face the tragedy of the inadequate provision for the work that we have actually undertaken. Let me speak of another one of our fields, India. As far as our own church is concerned, we have here the greatest single opportunity in its urgency that concerns us as a board, —is the Mass Movement. I would not measure importance over against importance in mission fields, but it seems to me in the power to produce an immediate and a tremendous effect upon the future of the non-Christian world the oppor tunity lies right there in India, and is afforded by the Mass Movement. And yet here are some of the conditions which we. face in our approach to that great opportunity. Bishop Warne tells us that the people who are beginning to turn toward Christ number anywhere from 500,000 to 2,- 000,000; that back of these peoples in the castes which the movement is now in, there are 11,000,000, while the total num ber in the communities among whom this movement is going on is something like fifty millions. Now, making an allowance for the work of our sister communions and coming down simply to our own responsibility, he says that while we baptized last year 35,000 in these fields, we had to turn away among those who were prepared for admission to the church by baptism something like forty thousand, and that back of them were one hundred and fifty thousand more converts actually enrolled, but for whom we cannot make any provis ion whatever. He goes on to say: “ Before 1900 within the bounds of one of our conferences a movement began among a caste numbering 40,000. Our missionaries had baptized about half of the com munity and all the rest of that caste was getting ready to be come Christian when the conservative element in our mission raised the cry that we were baptizing more people than we could properly educate and train. The conservative element prevailed, the cry was heard and the baptisms were stopped. Then the 20,000 who were refused baptism became angry and divided the community, and the rejected members of the com munity have ever since been our enemies.” I think that is probably an extreme case and yet I doubt if there is a single missionary here but can bear testimony to the fact that there is a deadening influence, a loss of momentum to the church, in our inability to go to these opening regions to answer these calls and meet and care for these obligations that throng in upon the missionary from every direction. 217 Unoccupied Helds One of the tragedies of the missionary life, the thing that is breaking down our men probably more than anything else, is the fact that they have to stand practically with hands tied in the presence of these tremendous opportunities. It thrusts upon them work and burdens which they should not carry; and, it seems to me that we should find some adequate way by which we can lay these things not only upon the heart of the Church, but upon its conscience as well, so that others shall feel as we do who have to sit in the presence of these tragic embarrassments to the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, and be moved to respond to the needs of the day.

C h a i r m a n W a t s o n : Mr. Brockman will speak of classes or groups o f population, as distinct from geographical areas, that are neglected within the territories that are claimed by mis sion bodies.

~~Classes or Groups of Population Neglected Within the Territories Claimed by Missionary Agencies~~

FLETCHER S. BROCKMAN If one looks out on the southern Pacific on a calm day, it is very difficult indeed to believe that the glassy sea, absolutely motionless to the eye, is a stream separate from the rest of the Pacific, making its way steadily from the south up to the north. This is a splendid illustration of what one finds in human society. There are great hidden streams of men and women who sometimes by language, sometimes by custom, sometimes by other things, are separated from the rest of the nation ; and the agencies which influence the rest of the com munity are absolutely useless in reaching these particular groups. The history of the Church shows two things. First, thé tendency of any Christian movement, if it gets into one of these groups, to have a great influence in it rather than in the rest o f the community; and also the ease with which such a group may be entirely neglected. Hugh Price Hughes, in calling attention to the influence of the Methodist revival in England upon the working classes, also calls attention to the fact that the Reformation, which we have thought of usually as sweeping all over Europe and carrying most of the people with it, was in reality a class movement, touching the middle class in England, in Germany, in France, and in the rest of Europe. Now, if one turns to the mission field, the illustrations abound with the same thing,— the ability to get into a class and 218 Unoccupied Fields reach it with comparative ease, if one gets in right, and also how unconscious we can be of great untouched masses within the limits o f our occupied fields. O f course a survey o f the world with respect to this would be impossible in a brief presentation. One could perhaps take just a few illustrative groups from one county. For a hun dred years the missionary forces have planned missionary work in China with a view to reaching Buddhists, Confucian- ists and Taoists, and yet there are in China more Mohammed ans probably than either in Persia or Egypt or Arabia. This great body of Mohammedans is peculiarly shut oflf from the rest o f the community. They are considered aliens. None of the ordinary missionary methods touch them. They can not be appealed to in the same way as the worshippers o f idols. Our literature, our preaching, the whole machinery of missionary work, goes right past them; and yet there are no Mohammedans anywhere in the world that are so susceptible to the Christian propaganda as the Mohammedans in China. Shut off as they are from the rest of the Chinese, aliens with in a foreign country, just as the missionaries are, they are peculiarly open to the missionary appeal. Moreover, the fan aticism of the ordinary Mohammedan has been diluted in their case. They find themselves in the midst o f a dying religion in China, because Mohammedanism is dying out there. They cannot turn back to idols. They are bound to make some sort of a change, and Christianity preeminently appeals to them. Notwithstanding these particularly favoring condi tions, in all the hundred years of missionary effort, we have gone on practically unconscious of this great body, knowing so little about it that the first book that ever has been written on the Mohammedans and that has come out just within the past few years, gives two estimates of the population; one is three millions, and the other is seventy millions. And the neglect of this great body! Only one single missionary, an independent missionary, has gone out to work among them. It is truly a tragedy that we have been unconscious o f this great opportunity. We often think and speak of China in our missionnary pro paganda as a homogeneous race, as the Chinese people. And yet if any missionary speaks in an ethnological gathering, he will speak of the great numbers of aboriginal tribes, millions o f them, who are not influenced at all and cannot be influenced by our ordinary missionary methods. They are separate peo ples lodged within the great mass o f the Chinese people. They speak a different language; they have different customs; they must be appealed to in entirely different ways. The Chinese 219 Unoccupied fields have despised them and spoken of them as wild tribes. W e accepted at once their judgment and considered them beyond the pale o f missionary endeavor; and yet the very first man that begins any serious work for them declares the result in that marvelous little book, “ The Modern Pentecost,” and truly Mr. Pollard’s work in Yunnan has been a modern Pen tecost. W e find that the Shan people or Tai people are a peo ple among whom missionary work in China, Assam and Bur ma has already been most successful. The Bible is translat ed into their language. Missionary leaders have been trained and brought into being in other countries who might be im ported and put into this work, but we have been so unconscious of their presence that none of these efforts have been under taken. The Ordos, the Shans or the Tais, and the Mea- ontze are just a few of these aboriginal tribes that stand waiting for a specialized missionary effort, or rather stand waiting at any rate for our consciousness of their presence. One would think if he visits Canton that the one thing that no missionary organization or missionary could ever be un conscious of is the boat people, because as you come into the harbor, if you remember, the one thing that you cannot help seeing is the thousands of boats, 250,000 licenses for boats in that one harbor; 84,000 people that live on boats,— born, reared, dying on boats and who have nothing to do with the rest of the people of the community, are altogether untouched and uninfluenced by the ordinary influences of Canton city; and yet for nearly a hundred years we were working in Can ton and coming daily into contact with these people, uncon scious of the fact that every effort that we were making in behalf of Canton itself was passing by these boat people. Now, one aspect of this should have attention, just at the end, and that is that there are constantly new groups being formed. The great changes that are taking place are forming, to change the figure, islands of classes, such as the army in China, a half a million soldiers, an open field. The govern ment has made overtures to different missionary societies for them to come in and attempt to reach them, and only one man has given a fraction of his time for this group. The women, who have lived in the seclusion of their homes up to the pres ent, but are being drawn from them by the magnet of the new industrialism, so that in a few months time a city like Shanghai has thirty thousand industrial women drawn from their homes into the great factories there. And the great student class, a quarter of a million of them, most important from the standpoint of the missionary, most important from every standpoint in the nation, and yet drawn out from their 220 Unoccupied Fields homes, from all the ordinary conditions of life, and unsus ceptible to the ordinary missionary influences. It suggests this: that the matter o f occupation is something that it is necessary for us to keep ever in mind with a spirit of alertness, lest the field that we think is occupied turn out, by some new development in the life of the nation, to offer great and strategic areas in which nothing is being done.

~~C h a i r m a n W a t s o n : We will give five minutes to Mr. In man to bring us a message on the unoccupied fields of Latin- America.~~

~~The Unoccupied Fields of Latin America~~

REV. S. G. IN M A N Beginning at Panama, there is in the Republic of Panama only one evangelical missionary speaking the Spanish language to a population of 400,000 in the republic which owes its very existence to North America, that has spent four hundred mil lions o f dollars on the Panama Canal. In Peru, in the whole northern half o f that great republic, a stretch of territory greater than our thirteen original col onies, there is not one voice raised for the preaching o f the simple gospel o f Christ, not one missionary representing this great body of people here. In all of Peru, with its four mil lions of population, probably on the field continually are not more than seven or eight ordained missionaries. In Bolivia we have not yet been able to count 100 members in the evangelical churches; while a million Indians have never been touched by the gospel. The Minister to Brazil from the United States said to me the other day: “ Oh, would that I had the opportunity of presenting the appeal of these hundreds of thousands of In dians to the American Christians. I cannot understand how you go so far away into the Eastern world and leave these fields unoccupied.” In Buenos Aires, the third largest city on the American continent, I doubt whether there is such a neglect of religion in any city on the globe, including the great cities of the Ori ent. Taking it all together, in that city o f 1,700,000 people there are not a hundred churches and temples, Protestant, Catholic, Mohammedan, Jewish, and every other kind; less than one place of worship for every 25,000 people. Of the 1,700,000 people, you might be able to count in the Protestant and Catholic churches all together on a Sunday morning 221 Unoccupied Helds 1,700 people. In the University of Buenos Aires, 5,000 stu dents; hardly five of whom are willing to say that they believe in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. About 98 per cent, o f the 50,000 students in the universities of Latin-America are agnostics; they do not accept any kind of religion. When you speak to the leaders of these countries about religion, they say: “No; we have had enough of that. W e want progress. Religion is what has kept us back.” In Mexico, the 3,000,000 Indians are being touched by no Christian organization, Protestant or Roman Catholic. Those eighteen Americans that were put to death day before yes terday in Mexico are crying out to us because we have not evangelized those peoples. We are talking intervention. Are we going to intervene with a sword, or are we going to give them the gospel o f Christ and of peace? C h a ir m a n W a t s o n : From a consideration of the facts as we have been made to see them we turn to a consideration of the ideal, the will of our God, and Dr. J. Campbell White will bring to us this theme: Is the existence of such unoccu pied and untouched mission territory consistent with our un derstanding of Christ’s Commission and the implications of our present day missionary conceptions and ideals?

Is the Existence of Such Unoccupied and Untouched Mission Territory Consistent With Our Understand ing of Christ’s Commission and the Implication of Our Present Day Missionary Concep tions and Ideals?

J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL.D. “ Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you; and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusa lem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth.” “Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved.” “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the Scrip ture saith, W hosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. H ow then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a 222 Unoccupied Fields preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” Manifestly the plan of God through His Church was that every person in the world should have this message presented to him, in order that believing it he might be saved. There is a great deal of superficial thinking in our day about the people being saved in some other way than is revealed in Scripture, but we have not a suggestion of hope for the world outside of Christ so far as revelation goes; and since the war began at least 50 per cent, more people have died in the non- Christian world than constitute the combined armies of Europe. As many people die every twelve months in the non- Christian world as constitute the combined armies of Europe at this moment; and there are forty times as many people in the non-Christian world as in the aggregate armies of Europe. W e need to see the whole situation and be touched with thè compassion of Christ for the real spiritual destitution of the world before we begin to obey in any adequate way. For this great mass of the world lying in this hopeless con dition, North America has sent out less than 10,000 mission aries, counting every man and woman no matter in what par ticular kind of work they have gone ; and 10,000 out of 24,000,- 000 is only one out of 2,400 of our church members. I have been going up and down North America for fen years asking for at least 25,000 missionaries from among these 24,000,000 of church members in the United States and Canada; and Canada rises up almost over night and offers 250,000 soldiers for the present war, ten times as many. I have been going up and down North America for the last ten years asking for $50,000,000 a year from North America for the redemption of the non-Christian world, and Canada rises up and gives $250,000,000 in one year for the war; and a German statis tician said the other day that the war is now costing $80,000,- 000 a day. That is as much probably as would be needed per year for the next twenty-five or thirty years to extend the Christian propaganda through the world. Last year, sixteen million and a half church members, from which figures have recently been secured, gave $11,635,000 to foreign missions, an average of seventy cents apiece. During the same year the average contribution of every man, woman and child in the United States for confectionery was, not seventy cents, but $3.12; for soda water and other drinks of that kind, $4,46 per capita for every man, woman and child; for tobacco, $10.91; for intoxicants, $21.50,— an aggregate of $39.39 for every man, woman and child in the nation for 223 Unoccupied Fields these unnecessary or harmful things, while the average church member spent seventy cents for the redemption of the non- Christian world. Exactly fifty-seven times as much spent by every man, woman and child in America on the average for these harmful things as the Church of Christ spent last year to redeem the world for which our Lord laid down His life. I do not believe that is obedience. And these two hundred people who are here this morning are the people that God is expecting to arouse twenty-four millions of people in America to a realization of the fact that that is not obedience. There are no other two hundred people in America that God is expecting to do that thing through, as He is expecting to do it through these two hundred; and unless we feel it as Christ felt it, we will never be able to com municate it, for the depth from which our words are spoken is the measure of the depth at which they will be heard; and I am glad that at last, after ten years o f attending these con ferences, we have stopped for one session to allow the burden of the whole world’s need to sink down into our conscious ness. If there is any one thing that has been a burden on my heart for the ten years that I have been attending these con ferences, it is that so often we get tangled up in the details of how to do things and forget the bigness of the thing that God is expecting us to d o ; and important as it may be to spend a couple of days once a year to consider the kind of things we ordinarily consider, I do not believe it compares in urgency with our sitting down in the presence of the world’s awful need until the compassion of Christ throbs through us in a way that must be heard. I heard one of the most prominent of the missionary secre taries in this country make a speech a few weeks ago in one of our national conventions, a very fine speech, and I hearcf one o f the most prominent laymen of this country say after it was over that speeches o f that kind would not lay any burden of missions upon the Church in a thousand years. We must feel this burden before we communicate it; and if we give the impression, the idea, that the Church is doing very well by giving seventy cents a year for the redemption of the world, it will go on sleeping until we all sleep in death. W e are not doing the thing, and that is the first thing we ought to realize; and when church boards give any impression by any appropriation they ask, or any quota they ask, or any assessment they ask, that the churches by giving that are doing their duty, I am very much afraid that it is educating them in falsity unless we ask them for many times what we have asked them yet. 224 Unoccupied Fields I wish we could stop long enough in a meeting of this kind, where we are facing the whole world situation, to decide on a combined appeal that we ought all to be making to the Church as a whole, for the terms in which we are putting the mis sionary appeal are not terms that the ordinary laymen can understand. We ought to have days together for trained propagandists, who would have this whole situation so in their minds that they could not help voicing it, that they stand face to face with 24,000,000 people that we have got to edu cate and enlist; and with an investment already of over $17,- 000,000 a year represented by the few hundred people here now, we ought to have the most expert publicity leaders in the world to help us get our case before the public. W e have got the greatest cause to exploit that any people ever had in the history o f the world, but we are not getting it into tlie consciousness and the consciences of the people who must be moved before the world is evangelized. I do not think we have with sufficient fearlessness and authority gone at our task. I am not inclined to quibble over authority, but Jesus Christ said, “ All authority has been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Therefore, go ye” ; and I believe we ought to go with a sense of His authority to the people who confess Him to be their Lord and tell them that it is not obedience to give seventy cents a year and one out of twenty-four hundred of our church members to save the world. It cannot be saved that way. And among the things that I hope this war will teach us is that it will require something of the same kind of personal sacrifice and devotion to Christ to save the world that it is costing some of these nations to save themselves. I believe we are confronting today the biggest responsi bility that ever rested upon mortals, and the greatest oppor tunity. If we can only see it in the large, and if alongside of the responsibility we can see our Lord with His resources and with His presence and with His authority, and dare to under take the whole task in His name. However big it is, we ought not to be afraid to ask for 25,000 missionaries instead of 10,000. In the presence o f standing armies of 25,000,000 of men today, we ought not to be afraid to ask for 100,000 mis sionaries if we really believe they are necessary in order to carry on Christ’s world campaign. I wish we would think, therefore, how many we do need in the light o f these surveys, and dare to say to the Church how many we need. The average layman will never discover until somebody who is responsible tells him. Some of you have been making fun of me for the last ten years for 'venturing 225 Unoccupied Helds to ask for 25,000 missionaries, saying that all these mathe matical calculations are apart from the way God works; and I quite admit that. But I also know that for a hundred years there 'has been a relationship between the force of leaders in the world and what God has been able to accomplish in the w orld; and much as I believe in the native church taking its whole responsibility, there is a vital and essential relationship between what we do to give the leaders to these countries and what they can do in the way of responding and following our lead in the world-wide campaign of the gospel. I do not be lieve that Christ intended the churches of Christian lands to save the world at the insignificant cost that they are putting into it now. Why, this group of people, baptized by the Spirit of God, could start a greater movement than started on the day of Pentecost, if the Holy Spirit in answer to our prayer were to fall upon us now in the presence of the greatest opportunity that mortals ever had, and we went out with the authority and courage o f Christ to challenge the Church to obey its Lord. “Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?”

~~Chairman Watson : Let us bow our heads in prayer, and after a few moments of silent prayer will Dr. W . B . Anderson lead us in prayer.~~

~~Open Discussion~~

C h a i r m a n W a t s o n : “What explanation can be given for the Church’s non-occu pation of these areas and to what extent, can the reasons be justified? If the reasons for non-occupation are not valid, how may the hindrances to effective and complete occupation be removed?” There are some ten reasons given as suggestions, but there are other reasons, and after I have read them will you not speak freely, soberly and to the point? (1) Lack o f money (2) Lack of foreign missionaries (3) Lack of native workers (4) Lack of adequate plan (5) Political hindrances (6) Social hindrances (7) Intellectual hindrances (8) Religious hostility and fanaticism (9) Absence of missionary co-operation ( 10) Christian apathy (11) Other reasons 2 26 Unoccupied Fields

B ish o p W - R. L a m b u t h : Mr. Chairman: You have pointed out the French and Belgian Congo as a very needy field. I would speak of three points in the list you mention: the lack of missionaries, especially in the Belgian Congo; and lack of a plan. In an area greater than that of one-third of the United States, you have a population, as you have indicated this morning, of about one-fourth of the population of our country, and reached by perhaps not more than one hundred Protest ant missionaries, occupying a very much attenuated line along the Congo River and some o f its main tributaries. The geo graphic survey has been made. It was magnificently done by a missionary, Grenfell. I think he made 200,000 observations and constructed a chart 125 feet long, which was passed over to the Royal Geographical Society, bringing him the gold medal instantly. That opened the way for the Belgians to navigate its streams, and they have utilized Grenfell’s maps ever since. The Belgians have surveyed the resources of that section,— immense copper and gold deposits in the southeast; in the northeast diamonds, copal and rubber. But we have not yet found out what the human asset is. That population of twenty-four millions, or, if you confine it to the Belgian Congo, say fifteen or twenty million, has at least one hundred tribes and tribal languages, the majority of these languages not reduced to writing, thousands of villages that are not known. I have myself been in two great journeys in the interior, to the very heart of Africa, visited a large number of villages where no white man had been, according to the testimony of the natives. They were not on the map and they could not be, for a lack of survey and census on the part of the Belgian Government. The missionaries them selves said that they had not been able as yet to make a full and careful census o f what the human asset is in all of this section. Now, what is the missionary situation? You have got an attenuated line as far as Protestant work is concerned, and the Roman Catholics are largely in the same category, up and down these water courses. There is need of distribution of the force in order to secure a complete occupation, and an equipment of schools and hospitals. I passed through scores of villages where nearly every man, woman and child was dead or dying from sleeping sickness, many of them lying on the ground. And yet the Belgians had made noble efforts in behalf of these people, but this trouble is so widespread; there fore the need of the hospital and trained native assistants. The African in Uganda, as well as in the Belgian Congo, has 227 Unoccupied Melds proven to be a very valuable evangelist where he has been adequately trained. Three things might be done. Send a conférence of mis sionaries, which has been postponed by the war ; will probably be held next year or the year after. Send a visitor to this Conference. Correspond with their Continuation Committee, which already has a plan for complete occupation and survey, and the missionary body will be ready to co-operate with you. R ev . J. P. J on es : I notice that on your map you have India marked white, as one of the occupied fields ; and yet there are 100,000,000 people in India who do not hear and have not heard the gospel. India is perhaps the best occupied country in the world among the non-Christian nations. W e have 5,200 Protestant missionaries there. But there is one special diffi culty in India— and I presume that applies to all countries— the need o f native workers. India and all other countries are to be won to Christ by their own sons and daughters, and it seems to me that the day has come when more emphasis should be laid by all the missionary societies upon the adequate train ing of a large force of native workers. We have in India, it is true, about 40,000 men and women of the soil who are giving their time for the forwarding of our cause, splendid men and women they are, many o f them. I know hundreds of them myself. We have some that have come forward recently who are splendidly equipped in faith and in culture for a large work there. But there are areas in India today where there are millions of people who have none of their own to preach the gospel to them. W e have emphasized and we are still emphasizing the great need for more missionaries, and we need them. But let us emphasize the other fact, that more of these missionaries should be given to the work of training men and women of the soil to carry the gospel. It has been my privilege for many years in India to be training such men, and it has been the joy of my life year after year to send class after class into neg lected areas of our field ; and I am confident that the greatest need of our mission field today, both in occupied areas as well as unoccupied, is to pick men and women, boys and girls, to bring them into our schools and adequately train them for the great work that is before them. The propagation of our cause in those lands depends more upon that than upon any thing else that I can think of. D r. J am es L. B a r t o n : Mr. Chairman : A communication has just come from the China Continuation Committee, setting forth two fields in China calling for added missionaries aria for a campaign for those fields. The communication covers 228 Unoccupied Fields several pages. It is signed by Dr. Hoste, the vice-chairman, and was submitted to Dr. Lobenstine, the chairman of the China Continuation Committee. It says, after careful con sideration, they feel impelled to lay the matter before this Conference with reference to the need of two specific fields, choosing two fields rather than to. speak in general terms. The first field is Kweichow. There is a little missionary work in Kweiyangfu, the capital city of that province, but it is quite inadequate for the needs o f the field. They describe the country, the conditions of climate, and the best way of approach, and call upon the societies of America to take this matter into consideration. They say the total population is estimated at 7,000,000, on behalf of whom the American Evan gelical Association Mission is occupying Tongrenfu, in the extreme east of the province, and the China Inland Mission is occupying the capital city. They say many have already been gathered from the Miao, which has been mentioned this morning, and there are many other tribes that are reachable within this distance. “ It should be mentioned that these tribes comprise a large part of the population of the province,” and it is said, “ If the city of Kweiyangfu were occupied it would not be difficult, as time when on, to extend operations to other cities without a resident missionary.” The other field is southeastern Yunnan. “The second dis trict to which we desire to draw attention is the southeastern part of the province of Yunnan. The whole of this extensive region,” they say, after describing the area, “ is entirely un occupied by resident missionaries, and so far as we know, that part o f it lying to the east of the railroad has scarcely been visited by a Christian worker. A conservative estimate of the population is several hundreds of thousands. We ven ture, therefore, to think that this region has an even prior claim to the city of Kweiyangfu whilst it possesses the great practical advantage of being more accessible.” They call upon the missionary societies of America who are planning to enlarge their work or to take up a new field, to turn their attention to these fields and send someone to in-J vestigate them and make definite reports. This comes, as I say, officially from the China Continuation Committee, and is passed through the Committee of Reference and Counsel to the Committee on Survey and Occupation. Chairman Watson : In that connection, as we are dealing with documents of field Continuation Committees, I have here the survey of the China Continuation Committee for the prov ince of Kwangsi, and I want to quote this sentence: “On.the entire trip of forty-five days we walked 800 English miles, 229 9— For. Miss. Conf. Unoccupied Fields but found only one city in which the gospel is being preached. Day after day we tramped through rain and sunshine over mountain and through valley, for 580 English miles, and yet in all that vast region with its multitudes of people, there is not a solitary chapel or a single witness of the gospel message.”

Mr. Mornay W illiam s: I think the first few topics on the printed program refer to what may be called needs, and most terrible needs, on the fields— lack and difficulty. The last two, the ninth and tenth, are burdens that ought to be borne by those for whom in a sense I will speak, the membership o f the home churches. I am just a plain layman, and can only speak as a man who, calling himself by the name of Christian, has to face the fact that I and many of my fellows have never lived that which I confess; and speaking for myself and many of my brethren, perhaps I could not spend the two minutes better than by calling to your recollection the closing scenes of our Lord’s life. He had gathered in that upper room those who called them selves His followers, and He there set them an example. They were asking who should be first, who should lead in the work, and H e washed their feet to teach them that they must re spect one another. As He had ministered to them, they must do the same to their fellows. They professed their faith, the eleven who were left after the traitor went out, and they said they loved Him, and He said—and I think there must have been a smile on His face— a smile that sometimes records something of heartbreak, as He said, “Do you love me ? Verily I say unto you that this night ye shall all deny me.” Later H e told them, as we read, to go to Jerusalem, and “ abide there until the Spirit should come upon you.” Brethren o f the churches, the work will never be done and your crown will never be won, until you have confessed your sin, your self-seeking, and have given life— not money so much, for money is not worth anything in the kingdom of God, except it be the expression of life. Back to the upper room. Back to the Saviour’s feet. Back to giving yourself.

J. D. Van Buskirk, M .D .: I speak for the field that of all the fields in the world is most effectively occupied,— approxi mately four hundred missionaries to fourteen million people; about one missionary to thirty-five thousand. B ut I have- traveled for miles and passed through villages with thousands of people who have never heard the gospel of Jesus Christ, in Korea. But the topic that I specially want to speak on is the apathy o f the Church at home. When I see Koreans who will go out on the hillside in the 230 UiioecuBied Fields winter time, bow down under trees and weep their souls out before God that He may pour out His Spirit upon them; and then come home and find people that will hardly spend a few minutes in prayer that God may come into the world, it makes my heart bleed. And when I find people talking o f the needs of America— God knows they are great, and doing nothing for them, it makes my heart bleed. I know the people that do something for the needs in New York City, in the slums, are doing something for the needs of the world. It is a con secrated Church that we need. It is prayer that we need, con secration of individuals.

Miss Mabel Head (Methodist Episcopal Church South) : I wish to call attention once more to number nine of this list of needs, and at the risk of being considered very radical. The condition in our churches that seems to me to stand most in the way of the largest progress of the gospel in all our mission fields both at home and abroad, is that as groups of people, according to the policy and organization of our churches, we are working in separate groups. W e are not together. We are not attacking the great problem together. We are not planning together. We are not all together work ing together, and making the parts fit into each other. O f course some of you will guess at once that I mean to say that the women’s boards and the men’s boards— and we may carry the line all down through the organization of our Church — are working on little pieces of the problem, and they do not fit together. God meant we should sit down in our own de nominations, as well as in our interdenominational confer ences, and together work out the large problem and together fit our work together, until we shall have one complete whole, men and women and all the agencies of the Church working as one.

Rev. Judson Sw ift, D .D .: Brethren, I feel, and that is the reason I speak, that the crux of this whole situation is to meet the need. Now, we know the need; we do not need to be told anything more about it, as I see it. The need is there on that map. W e need to have it presented to us in the per sonality and intensity with which Dr. Campbell White gave it to us. W e have the seed. How shall we get the seed into the field? The membership of the Church, giving seventy cents a member, needs to be aroused. The pastors are next to our members. Secretaries, both denominational and interdenominational, are in touch with the pastors; and I want to get my brother W hite’s intensity into the secretaries, into myself, that we secretaries may ap- 231 Unoccupied Fields peal to the membership of the church through the pastors, making the pastor feel his responsibility and get every mem ber at work.

Dr. Frank Mason North : May I point out just onef bright spot on this rather dark picture. In the lower Belgian Congo, there is the headquarters of Wata Yambo. In reading Livingstone’s travels you will recall how it was his hope to reach that point. It is near the great mining region, four hundred miles from Kamb. 'W e sent there, a little less than two years ago, a thoroughly trained missionary phy sician. H e took his wife with him. They were married just before they left this country. She was a deaconess who had been at work in New York, one of the best trained and most gentle of those beautiful workers. They went into that area, and began to found their work. The other day I had a letter from them saying that they had a very remarkable increase in the Christian people of that territory. One of the men going to help to build up the work was an ex-slave, who had come from this region in Lower Angola, and had been converted in the Congregational mission there. These people were ex-slaves, one hundred and twenty of them, who had come from Lower Angola, and had come to settle in the heart of this very black country to which we had sent out missionaries two years ago. So that there, partly through the influence of the work of the Congregational mission, we have got in the very heart of this black country a beginning of a Christian civilization, developed in a most remarkable way, by way of slavery and— pardon the relationship— by way of Congregational influence, to build up, as I believe, a great new centre o f Christian work. Somehow, in the midst of all the stress of our feeling, which I think I take deeply into my heart, I cannot help having profound gratitude to Almighty God for the men and women who have given their money, and for those who are giving their lives, men and women whom I meet nearly every day coming or. going, who seem to me at least to put a very bright side on this very dark picture.

R ev . F. C. Stephenson, M.D.: For fear some of our friends may go away and feel perhaps that we are not doing much, may I remind you that if we think back a little, we will find that while there is a very great deal to be done, there is a great deal being done. With something of German thor oughness now, we are taking hold of the young people, the Sunday-school classes, the young people’s societies, and the mission study classes, using well prepared text books. But let us pay more attention to it. Let us train those who will 232 Unoccupied Fields lead these groups, and let us have more of these sessions, and let us not only send out our spies and our airships to see the country, but let us get right down and train up this generation that is coming, and God will lead us to occupy all these fields. W e will go ahead. Let us study what is being done, support the educational secretaries and all the equipment that they have and add to their budgets, and cultivate the home base, and we will get out to the field. Chairman Watson : W e will now turn to the devotional period, and Dr. Speer will guide us in this devotional period, laying upon our hearts the burden of prayer, and then lead ing us forth into prayer. Dr. Robert E. S p e e r : It was not intended in this period to provide for another address, but to give us time instead to sit quietly together in the perceived presence of Christ, to medi tate on the place of prayer in connection with this thought of the survey and occupation of the world, and then ourselves to join in prayer. May I read in preparation three brief passages from the gospels. First, from the ninth chapter of Luke: “And when the day 'began to wear away, then came the twelve and said unto H im , Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are Jiere in a desert place. But he said unto them, Give ye them to eait. And they said, W e have no more than five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company. And they did so, and made them all sit down. Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and look ing up to heaven, he blessed them and brake; and gave to the dis ciples to set before the multitude. And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets. “And itt came to pass that he was alone praying, and his disciples were with h im : and he asked them, saying, W hom think ye that I am ?” And from the tenth chapter of Luke: “A fter these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he send fonth laborers into his harvest. Go your w ays; behold, I send you forth.” And from the fourth chapter of John: “ In the meanwhile his disciples praj^ed him, saying, Master, eat. But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. There fore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat? Jesus saith unto them, M y meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. Say not ye, There are yet 233 Unoccupied Helds four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that 'both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.” It was in connection with the. idea of survey and occupation that our Lord bade His disciples to pray that laborers might be sent forth into the harvest. He was thinking of all the cities and towns whither He Himself would come! and while thinking o f those towns and cities in Palestine, who dare say that His thought did not range forth over all these reddened spaces of our map? He bade His disciples to make this prayer to the Lord of the harvest that the laborers might be sent, and went immediately on with his charge to them: “Go your ways; behold, I send you.” And we do not need to think very far to see the reasons for the connection between the thought of the as yet unreached cities and the need of prayer. W e shall never ourselves become aware of the facts, and of the obliga tions which the facts involve, unless we approach them in the spirit of prayer and weigh these obligations in that atmos phere where alone they can be justly weighed. You remember the incident in the life of our Lord, at the beginning, after He had spent that wonderful day in the city of Capernaum,— the man with the unclean spirit healed in the synagogue, sick folk of every kind cared for, the multitudes laid at the door of the house where he lodged as the sun was setting,— a long and wearying day of toil reaching late into the night. And then the next morning, a long while before day, we read, He arose and went forth into a desert place and there prayed, and was found there in due time by His disciples and the enthusiastic townspeople who came out seek ing for Him, entreating Him to remain now in Capernaum. Here was such an opening as assured a great work; the, hearts of the people were wide ajar to Him. Would He not now stay? It is easy to construct the argument that might be made for His remaining there; but in that atmosphere o f prayer, in which our Lord was seeing things clearly, without illusion, weighing comparative claims and feeling the obliga tions o f the great and the distant as against the smaller near thing that could press hardest, we know what His answer was. “ Come,” said He to His disciples, “ let us go into the next cities also; for there, too, I must preach the gospel.” The unoccupied world made its appeal to Him. There that early morning in the desert when praying He could not be deceived, but saw with unmistakable accuracy where the greatest need and the strongest claim lay. Unoccupied Fields W e are bound to associate prayer wit'h this idea of occupa tion of the whole world, because only through prayer will we ever be sufficiently sensitive to these facts or to the needs of those great groups to which Mr. Brockman was referring. The picture of some of them came vividly back to me when he was speaking,— those boat people of Canton; and, even more, that great and increasing class through all of the Far East, over whom the curse of our modern industrialism drags its trail of death across the world. In the city of Shanghai we went one day to the best of all the cotton factories there just to see what the conditions were; and never will I get out of my memory the sight of those little Chinese children, little boys and girls like my youngest, by those looms. And in the evening, as we stayed at Mr. Lobenstine’s house over night, as we came home about dinner time, as the shades of the evening were falling, we would come on the groups of the women and the little girls, tiny little eight and nine-year- old girls, on their way for the twelve-hour shift in the cotton factory, with their little bowls of rice tied up in their hand kerchiefs, which they were carrying for the midnight lunch. Thirty thousand of them, Mr. Brockman was saying, in Shang hai, and these only the beginnings of the great sacrifice that is to be made on the altars of our industrial civilization in the Far East.. And we shall feel the pressure of the facts only as we come into sympathy with Him who looked out over all these multitudes and saw them as sheep scattered or hav ing no shepherd, and when He gazed on the city, did not see its architecture nor its beauty, nor the sunset falling on' its domes or its minarets, but saw these people and the little children in its streets, and wept over them,— “ O Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thy little ones as a hen gathers her little ones under her wings, and ye would not!” W e are never going to see our duty until we come into the compassions and the sympathies of Christ; and we shall never come into them save in His presence, and in that pres ence open to us through the reality and the tenderness of prayer. And how many different forces must work, disconnected, unrelated, if this work is ever to be done. Today in 25,000 homes influences must be working on the tendrils o f little children’s hearts, getting them ready to be these missionaries. In tens of thousands of homes unseen influences must be working on the fibres of men’s characters, getting them ready to be the trustees of wealth, that the money may be given when the hour has come far and wide across the world. Pow ers that you and I cannot see nor lay our hands upon must be 235 Unoccupied Helds at work opening men’s hearts to receive the message when it comes, breaking up this soil for the seed that is to be cast upon it. These things are too great for us. God must work to do all these things in a million places at once, subtly, in un- discoverable places, in angles of human life, along tendencies of human action with which we can have nothing to do except as we work in and with and through God by prayer. I should add another thing to these that have been named on the list as among our great needs. These are all great needs, but they are not our greatest need. Our greatest need is to re-posses what it was that drove St. Paul across his world, one man, and made it possible for him to say, “ From Jerusalem round about to Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ,” that drove him on with that passionate de sire also to see Rome, and beyond Rome to push his way clear to the gates of Hercules and the waves of the Atlantic seas. W e have to re-possess something of the great driving energy that made one man worth ten thousand men, or ten thousand times ten thousand men,— the something that will pulse with a great beating, resistless stream through all our energies, that will make use o f this immense weight of equip ment under which we are staggering, under which sometimes we are being crushed. W e have to find that energy, that loving spiritual energy. Sometimes I have wondere'd whether we were to find it in ascesticism or celibacy, whether we were to break up our homes, whether we were to give up wearing good clothes and eating good food and having artistic things around us in our homes, whether we were to get out of it all, by taking the old sword and shearing these things to pieces and cutting loose from them, and seeing whether we might not get back again—no, not very far back—to get right into that great sacrificial, surrendering life that so many men at war are living now, doing these very things, in the interest of the great loyalty of patriotism that is calling to them. Yet such a method is being followed and it is not accom plishing the work. Where can you find more devotion, more surrender o f all these home ties and joys, more intensity and complexity and variety of organized effort than you wiU find in the missions of the Church of Rome? And yet they are not doing as much as we are doing. No, it isn’t those things that matter. It is the energy of an evangelistic love that is our great need, the ceaseless, irresistible, all ab sorbing energy of an irrepressible, evangelistic love. That is our great need. And where shall we get it except right here whither we have come now? 236 Unoccupied Fields And before we turn to prayer, may I add just two single words to what has been said. One word our Lord Himself suggests, the word o f “ immediacy” with regard to all this. “Say ye not there are yet four months and then maybe we can be ready. Behold, I say unto you, Now! Now!” And the one other, the word of “imminency.” Not immediacy only, but One’s imminency or imminence. There is something more, friends, than that map that we are looking at, than those reddened areas pver it that we see. Maybe you can see It best by shutting your eyes and looking at It. But just look steadily at it and what do you see? Can you see a face looking out from that map, hidden there in all those lines, as we children used to hunt for faces in the old puzzle pictures? Can one not see It there ? “ Inasmuch as ye have done it not unto these, ye have done it not unto me. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto these, ye have done it unto me.” “ Lord,” we will say, "when did we see Thee?” “ On January 13th, in the Garden City Hotel, at that morning session of the Conference. When we were discussing unoccupied fields, do you remem ber,” He will say, “ that Dr. Watson had a map hung up showing in reddened spaces the unoccupied areas of Asia, and you were looking at it ? Didn’t you know it ? It was not that map you were looking at. I was there, and it was of Me that you were thinking and at Me that you were looking that day.” In His presence, and dealing not with His world now, but with Him, let us spend our time, without restraint, naturally, as friends, and His friends, praying to Him. Will Dr. Smith and Mrs. Gladding and Dr. Endicott lead us in prayer; and then will not one after another follow at once for the rest ot our time.

C h a ir m a n W atson : N ow let us turn to this discussion, “What is meant by ‘Adequate Occupation’ ?” You will notice there are two divergent definitions given. Y ou do not need to limit yourself to the discussion of the definition in either form, but I have asked Dr. Anderson to^open the discussion on one, and Professor Capen on the other. I might just read these two divergent definitions. “ The presence in a given field of Christian missionary agen cies whether foreign or native or both, whose numerical strength, geographical distribution, adaptation o f methods and vital spiritual character, give promise under the blessing of God of (a ) presenting Christ, within the period of the living generation, to each individual with such clearness and com pleteness as to place upon him the responsibility for the ac ceptance or rejection o f the Gospel, (b ) establishing within 237 Unoccupied Melds a reasonable time an indigenous Church which through its own corporate life and those of its members will be able to leaven the nation or field within whose borders it stands.” I will ask those who open the discussion to take five min utes each, and then I think we will have to be very brief in the further discussions, as our time is reduced. Dr. Ander son, will you speak first. R ev . W . B. A n d e r s o n (United Presbyterian, Philadelphia) : I scarcely know why the definition is called a double one, or why these are called divergent definitions. There may be a danger that we should make our efforts terminate upon the Church rather than upon individuals. It is necessary, how ever, that we remember that the Church of Jesus Christ is the instrument chosen by Christ to manifest Himself to the world. That Church is made up of individuals. Without in dividuals there can be no Church of Christ, and just as soon as there are two individual believers there is the Church of Jesus Christ. It would be disastrous certainly to lavish our efforts on forming an organization on the foreign field to be called the Church of Christ; for we must remember that the Church of Christ is not an organization, but an organism, and that its members are men and women who have been born again and who are alive with the life of God. Now, wherever there is a group of individuals who have been born again and who are living a normal Christian life, they will soon band themselves together and form just that kind of church that is best suited to the needs of the people among whom they live and from whom they have been called out; and any attempt to take an organization from a foreign soil and establish it under different conditions and insist on Christians born from another people conforming themselves to such usages and customs and regulations as may have been good fcfr the church in our home lands, is to stunt and thwart the life o f the people upon whom such a church has been forced. So I think we see that the end of missionary effort must be the enlightening of the individual, and then the Church will be established and continue to grow. • Now, there is need of organization. There is need of schools and theological seminaries and industrial plants and hospitals. But these must be alive with God’s life if they will be any part of real missionary activity; and I should say that one missionary college with the stamp of men really setting forth the life o f Jesus Christ, and being an incarnation of Him, will be more effective and will more adequately occupy a territory than ten Christian colleges having men setting forth Christian ideals who themselves are not an incarnation of 238 Unoccupied Fields those ideals. And one man, one missionary, who is an incar nation of Christ, and who approaches people in His love and with His power, will more adequately occupy a territory than a hundred men who will go out into its bazaars and preach this gospel without living the truths that they present. The world is not very hungry for organization. It isn’t very hungry for what we might call the Church; but the world is very hungry for Christ. One day I was sitting in a rail way carriage, when a brown-skinned young Brahman entered the carriage and sat down beside me on the seat; and it wasn’t long before I discovered some things about him. He had his master’s degree from the Calcutta University; he was an ardent Nationalist; he was an Anglophobe; he hated every thing British; he was antagonistic to the Church of Christ; he hadn’t any use for her schools, or her hospitals, for any of these other things; and it took a good while to win my way from my West into his East. But after a while he took off his turban, and he curled up his feet under him, and he opened his heart to m e; and I found Christ in his heart. He had learned to know Christ. And he had the gospel of John in his inside vest pocket, and he talked wonderfully of my Master and his. And I asked him how he learned to know Christ, and I remember how his face lighted up, and he told me that he had an Indian friend who taught him Christ. And then I remember how his face shone as he said, “ Yes, India wants your Christ; but India hasn’t any use for your Chris tianity.” Prof. Edward W . C ap en : In discussing the question as to the definition of adequate occupation, it seems to me that we want to get clearly in mind what is our ultimate goal in our missionary enterprise. There isn’t time to distinguish be tween the natural work of the missionary as such and the natural work of the Church upon the field. It seems to me that we can say that the ultimate goal of the Christian under taking is the Christianization of the nations. This means not only that individuals shall be brought to a personal relation to Jesus Christ, but that the whole society shall become Chris tian, and the organization o f its whole social life shall be along the lines, the principles laid down by our Master. This means that no occupation is adequate unless there is an in digenous Church according to the definition of which I am speaking, which through its corporate life and the life of its members will be able to leaven the nation or the field. I urge this conception for five reasons. First, because only thus can we render help to the pressing needs of these nations. Dr. Speer and Dr. Brockman have 239 Unoccupied Helds spoken o f the terrible industrial conditions prevailing in China, and similar stories along various lines can be told of other fields; we must leaven those nations so that such conditions shall not longer exist, and we are already beginning to do it. Second: We can commerid Christianity, because of what it accomplishes. I am told that some time ago in Japan the ob jection was brought against Christianity that was not true, but that more recently the objection has been that it won’t work. And if we can convince these people that Christianity has a dynamic which can help to solve these difficult problems, then they will be ready to see in Jesus Christ a personal Saviour. Third, we shall thus be able to make the acceptance of Christ by the present generation easier. In many of these mission fields it is difficult for the individual to stand out by himself, and it is only as we can permeate society with the principles of Jesus Christ that it will be possible for one here and another there to know it, because the opposition to Chris tianity will so largely be dissipated. Fourth, it insures the permanence of the work. The down fall of heathenism is something of which those of us who have only been in the home land have little conception; and we do not want to begin at the bottom every generation to win the persons back again to Jesus Christ. W e want to seek to pre sent Christ adequately to the people of each generation, and yet we can hardly expect everyone in this generation, o f course, to accept Christ; but by having the Christian atmos phere, having society thoroughly leavened with the principles of Jesus Christ, it will be easier for us to get hold of the next generation and bring them to Jesus Christ. M y fifth reason is, that we shall thus lay a ground work for that great mass movement which must come in all these lands if the nations are ever to be Christian.

D r. L . B . W o l f : I would like to continue the thought ex pressed by the leader o f our devotions this morning in con nection with this subject. H e read on to the place where He asked the question. He might naturally have gone on and given us the sequel which Peter took up and to which He made reply. And in that reply I think we find the answer to these two so-called divergent views. And have you noticed how it is cast? It isn’t said that w e will build the Church, but “I will build.” Jesus is to do it. And it does seem to me that in so much of our thought today we are putting ourselves forward instead of remembering that in this wonderful pas- 240 Unoccupied Fields sage He says, “ I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it,” in India, or in China, or in Japan, or anywhere in the world. “I will build my church.” Dr. Robert E. S p e e r : Mr. Chairman, I believe that a mis sionary policy which adopts either one of these definitions to the exclusion of the other will inevitably go wrong. I used to think that the way to find truth was by a process of ex clusion, and I still think that there is a place for that process. But I believe that we have greatly overdone it, and that the method of our time must be by a process of inclusion, secur ing a larger viewpoint from which things that have appeared to be contradictory seem to be correlative; and I would bind these two definitions into such a statement as this: The pres ence in a given field of Christian missionary agencies, whether foreign or native or both, whose numerical strength, geo graphical distribution, adaptation of methods and vital spir itual character, give promise under the blessing of God, first, of establishing within a reasonable time an indigenous Church which through its life and work will propagate Christianity and leaven the nation or field within whose borders it stands; and, second, in co-operation with this Church, of presenting Christ to every individual with such clearness and complete ness as to place upon him the responsibility for the accept ance or rejection of the Gospel. And any effort to say which of these is first— because in any arrangement you must name one first and the other second— will displace the other, and will certainly disarrange and throw out of proportion our missionary activity. Both of these things must be dominat ing aims; and what we do,—the way we make our appropria tions, the kind of missionaries that we appoint, the sort o f work that we assign to them, are all to be brought actually into subjection to both o f these ends as ends that are to be kept in mind in a proper definition of adequate occupation.

~~How May the Movement for a Complete and Adequate Occupation of all Mission Fields be Best Advanced ?~~

JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D. W e have so much to do, and the time in which it must be done is so short, as we think of all these lands, that we must know our facts. In the twenty-one conferences which I had the privilege of attending, throughout those parts of the non- Christian world that include nearly four-fifths o f its inhabit ants, each conference came to the unanimous conclusion that they did not know -with sufficient fulness and accuracy their 241 Unoecupiod Melds facts. They therefore called for what they termed scientific surveys. If we have to cut down a forest, the time spent in sharpening the axe is not lost. The word of the great German general is apt in this connection,— first ponder, then dare. W e have but a fractional knowledge of the facts, and wherever you find a man or a group of people or a board who have mastered their facts, who know where they want to go, they do not experience great difficulty in getting others to join them in the undertaking. Among the many examples of surveys there are some that are particularly instructive and which should be multiplied. The one carried on in connection with the committees in Japan, three years ago, called “Committees on the Study of the Distribution of the Forces,”— those committees, made up of missionaries of the various societies working in Japan, and likewise made up of Japanese leaders, did their work of sur vey so well that when they came forward with findings that showed that there were only in the aggregate 474 Christian evangelistic missionaries, it brought such conviction to the Japanese Christian leaders that they were led to endorse the proposal that the missionary staff should be increased by so much, something that they did not dream of admitting a few months before. Likewise it solidified the convictions and mobilized the forces of the missionaries themselves, so that now they are arresting and holding the attention o f the home constituencies as they could not do and did not do before they had in this measure mastered their facts. Another survey which is a splendid example is the one which was conducted by Alexander Miller of the China In land Mission, of the Chekiang Province. That work, done largely by that man single-handed, was so well done that it led bodies of missionaries and Chinese leaders in that province in China to say, “ W e must do likewise” ; so that now you will find in progress other surveys in different parts of China with large promise in their path for the occupation of these fields. The other survey there in China, to which attention has been called, is that of the Kwangsi Province, that has been carried forward by one sub-committee of the Commission on Survey of the China Continuation Committee. Their work has been so well done that I cannot imagine a person reading that simple pamphlet and not having the conviction borne in upon him to such an extent that he would say, “ Anything which Christianity will permit me to do I will quickly do to make possible the occupation of this province.” Or we may turn to another example which is now going forward. That is the survey in India conducted under Mr. 242 Unoccupied Fides W. H. Findlay. Mr. Findlay was for eighteen years a mis sionary in India, was then invalided home, and when it was decided by the Committee on Survey and Occupation, of which Dr. Watson is chairman, that a scientific survey should be made of all India, in line with the unanimous recommenda tion of the Indian National Council, held two years ago, we seized upon Mr. Findlay for this undertaking. Now notice how he has gone about his task. He first isolated himself, hid himself for months, to study the surveys that had been made of parts o f India before. He mastered all the data that he could gather in the board rooms in the British Isles. Then he undertook and carried through an efficient visitation of each of the boards in the British Isles which is conducting mission ary work in India, to make them parties to the survey, to in terest them, because where we have failed in so many other surveys in the past has been that they have not been related to the agencies on the home field which are in the position to change things. He took them into his confidence; he placed himself at their disposal; he let them influence the plan of survey. Then, at the suggestion of our Committee, he came over to this side of the Atlantic and visited nearly every board in the United States and Canada which has work in India, and went through the same process. Then he went out the other day to India, and first of all attended the conference of the National Council, met the leading missionaries and Indian workers from different parts of India, and made them parties to the plan, and now is working in collaboration with the vari ous provincial councils. And then I trust he will come back to America, England, and perchance the Continent, within a year, to report the progress he is making, and to submit his plans for our revision and criticism. Then he will return to India, and with the help of those various provincial and nat ional councils will complete the task. Then he will come back and place it at our disposal. It is the finest illustration with which I am familiar of the way we have been taught by our mistakes as well as our successes to go about this survey business. Summing up this one measure, I would say that surveys to which we lend our co-operation should be characterized by these things: They should be united. W e cannot master our facts dealing with this work in fractions, either as we take parts of the task or as we think of ourselves as parts of the enterprise. Secondly, they should be scientific in the sense of being comprehensive, thoroughgoing, and therefore accur ate. Thirdly, they should be surveys of such character that we may say they are means to the practical end of securing 243 Unoccupied fields occupation. And, further, they should be conducted step by step in touch with and in collaboration with the mission boards on the home field as well as with the committees on the foreign field. A second means by which we may advance our ends, besides this of surveys, is that of conferences. It has been my lot to visit a large part of the non-Christian world since the Edin burgh Conference. Wherever I have gone, whether it has been in the parts o f the world that were represented in Edin burgh, or parts that were not, I have found fields being occu pied more adequately as a direct result of the processes asso ciated with the Edinburgh Conference. Something wonder ful must have taken place in a little meeting held in Cin cinnati a few years ago.’ It must have been that conditions were complied with there by which wonder-working was made possible, because that little gathering in obscure ways was led to undertake constructive measures for the occupa tion of Mexico which put that conference quite in a class by itself. I could mention many other gatherings— some of them have been very little heralded, others have been very con spicuous— where because the conditions have been complied with, great advance steps have been taken for the occupation of the world. If you and I were to cut out the visions that have come into our lives in conferences with reference to doing larger things for making Christ known where He is not known, we would part with some of the richest possessions we have received. The things that lead me to believe in conferences as this second great agency by which we will accomplish the larger occupation are these: Conferences— and how well what I am calling attention to is illustrated by this morning’s session— conferences enable us to face the wholeness of the task. In our own denominational board rooms, from the very nature of the case, we rivet attention on a part of the task. Here we come together, leaders of all these agencies, of all these com munions, and face the whole task as Christ sees it. Then, in the second place, conferences enable us to realize as well as face the oneness of the task. A conference like we have had here this morning develops an atmosphere in which men come to be loath to differ and to determine to understand. Yes, more. It makes conditions in which are generated unsel fish purposes to know and to do at all costs the will of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is worth countless measures more than what all these conferences cost to help supply these conditions. The third and last means that I mention that will help us to advance rapidly toward the accomplishment of the purpose 244 Unoccupied Fields of the full occupation of the fields is that of bodies, commit tees, commissions, charged with special power. Here I refer more especially to those commissions and committees that represent all of our Christian communions, all of our boards. My friends, you and I have come out into a new day. Liter ally the old things are passing away. Edinburgh opened up processes that we are only beginning to realize the significance of. In the pathway of that gathering have come continuation committees, not only the Continuation Committee that unites the missionary societies of Europe, America, Australasia and South Africa, but now a Continuation Committee in India that does precisely the same thing with reference to all of the nearly seventy Protestant missionary agencies of India. We have one in China that unites in practical operation the vari ous missionary societies and the native church in that country. There is a similar body also in Japan. Then there is the Con tinuation Committee o f the Lucknow Conference, that faces the task confronting us in the Moslem world. And there is potentially the committee that will soon grasp this vast Latin- American task in all of its complexity and neglect. And there are the beginnings o f similar committees in other parts of Africa save the one touched by the Moslem Continuation Com mittee. We, I say, have entered into a new day. We have drawn together; we have put aside our differences. We have asso ciated ourselves in His name. We are ready to place our selves at His disposal. It is possible to do some things now in these next few years that we could not have done a few years back. I said the other day that I would rather live the next ten years than at any time of which I have ever read or of which I can dream. The boundless possibilities of the drawing together of the Christian workers of every name,'—I say they are boundless. ' And as I would close, I would remind you of what these committees here— for example, the one of which Dr. Watson is chairman, this Committee o f Survey and Occupation, in which we are all so deeply interested and to which we owe the exemplification here this morning of these practical measures — these committees are appointed to be boards of survey, and they are taking their task seriously. They are appointed to be boards of education, not simply to gather the facts and stow them away, but to share them with people who are in a posi tion to change things. And I am glad to see that under Dr. Watson’s leadership they are interpreting their function to become increasingly boards of strategy. Oh, what we have lost through a lack of united strategy! I can say nothing but 245 Unoccupied Helds words of highest praise for the individual strategy of certain men in this room, and of certain boards represented here; but what have we not lost in our want of what the French would call in this war “ la grande strategic”— that is, strategy that takes in the whole map and that relates the different forces one to another. This committee considers itself to be a board of strategy, the servant of us all. Likewise, I am glad to see that this and other committees have been willing to undertake the unpopular and difficult work of being boards of comity and arbitration. Some won derful things will follow in this humiliating— I would better say this humble, exalted and Christlike work. You know Christ said, “ Blessed are the peacemakers.” W e have been in the habit of laying the emphasis on the word “ peace.” I think the context of the whole life and teaching of Christ shows we should rather place the emphasis on the “ makers.” Blessed are the peacemakers,— that is, those who take on the burden of responsibility, who take initiative to compose diifer- ences, to bring people into good understanding, and there fore into efficient action. And then, in the light of what Dr. Speer has taught us more deeply than ever this morning— and others have added their words of emphasis in words that we will not forget— these committees look upon themselves as boards of munitions, especially reminding us of those superhuman munitions that are so easily at the disposal of everyone of us, by which we are surrounded this morning, which will make possible filling in these visions that have come to us in these never to be forgotten hours. C h a i r m a n W a t s o n : Dr. Patton will bring to us sugges tions as to what should be done at home.

~~How may the Movement for a Complete and Adequate. Occupation of All Mission Fields be Best Advanced at Home?~~

REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D. A secretary of one of the boards represented here told me yesterday that his board voted not to send a delegate to the Panama Conference because they did not -want to be exposed to the influence which was there to be released; that they had no work in South America, they did not propose to have any work in South America, and they did not want anybody stirred up on the subject. Of course they bethought them selves and saw that that would never do, and so they voted 246 Unoccupied Fields afterwards to send one of their general secretaries; and I ex pect they will be very much exposed. This perhaps leads us to say at the outset that the first thing which we must have in this whole matter of unoccupied fields is open-mindedness. To carry business prudence and administration to the point that we are unwilling even to face the facts of a great needy world is simply to surrender our Christian position and to make this matter of missions purely a business affair instead of an affair of divine leadership. Now I am sure we all realize that we are confronted by two apparently contradictory demands as administrators of these boards: First, a demand, insistent, constant and urgent, that we shall maintain and develop what we are now doing. And nowhere is it more insistent and urgent than on the for eign field itself. It is the missionaries who are objecting to our expanding in new directions. They are saying, “You are not giving us a square deal if you spend your money in new regions when you are neglecting us here where you already have taken hold and acknowledged your responsibility.” They are up in arms when we talk about going into new regions; and we must be sympathetic with that attitude. Look at our medical missionaries appealing here for concentration. “You are covering too much ground already,” they say. “Concen trate ; do not expand.” And they have a good argument. On the other hand, the business men at home are saying, “ You are not set to do all the work in the wrorld. Now just frankly acknowledge that fact and cut your garment according to your cloth, and do what you are doing well.” W e must heed that. Now, over against that is this great body of information and instruction we have here today, and that map, and our sense of compassion for these people who never had the gospel, and our sense of loyalty to Jesus Christ, who commands us to face the whole task. How are you going to reconcile two such conflicting de mands? You never are going to reconcile them by any theory or any policy. We can only do it, I believe, by following the Divine leadership step by step; and as God clearly places be fore us this and that opportunity, we will try to meet it in the wisdom and the resource wrhich- He provides, by what we might call a policy of small opportunism. What else can we do but ask God’s guidance at each opening in a spirit of open- mindedness and obedience and trust? The American Board never planned to go into Albania at the time that it did. W e felt the constraining force of these considerations, that we had spread too widely. But there landed one day in Boston a man from Albania. He just came 247 Unoccupied Fields into our office and said, “I want religion for my people,” and that began to make an impression. W e sent him away, and he came back twice. He said, “I come to you again” ; and that made an impression on our Prudential Committee, and they said, “If a budget can be raised which will cover work in Albania for five years, we will go in there” ; and within a few days a donor sent four-fifths of that budget, who had never given a dollar to the American Board before. It was all new money. And later another donor furnished the other fifth, and the work was inaugurated. Now there was a clear, definite leading. We had no right to refuse such an appeal and such a responsibility as that. The American Board never intended to have a college in Japan, until Joseph Neesima stood up on the platform at the meeting in the seventies in Rhode Island and refused to sit down until he had his college pledged. And they did pledge his college, and there is the Doshisha budget. Now that is what I mean by spiritual opportunism. Not forming any theory at all, 'but simply asking for the Divine guidance. Now I would say as a more practical thing that we must give our boards these facts. Brethren, we must simply take all we have heard here today right into our annual meetings and into our conferences. I wonder if you do not think this has been one o f the greatest, if not the greatest, session ever held in this Conference. It certainly appears so to me. And can we make a better use of our annual meeting than to de vote a whole session to the unoccupied fields just as this Con ference has done, and hang up our map and duplicate all this information, of course with the local board adaptations. Think that over. I think it would mark a great accession in our an nual reports. Our annual reports are too much taken up with the things that we have done and not with the things we have not done. Let us, as Mornay Williams says, confess our sins to one another frankly in our reports and in our discussions, and keep that going all through our constituency. I should say that every board ought to have a far-looking pol icy of expansion, implied if not stated. We should be ready. We should know the facts. We should be ready for Divine openings and leading. I am afraid, friends, that if some o f us had lived about a hundred years ago we never would have gotten this thing started. W e would have been among those who said, “ There is too much to do in America; we cannot take hold of India.” But, thank God, there were those who had a holy daring and faith and, recognizing all the needs at home, were ready to launch out upon the deep. Now let us beware lest while we 248 Unoccupied Fields are praising the pioneers and the prophets of one hundred years ago we prove ourselves to be laggards.

I want also to call your attention to the importance of placing these considerations, before individual givers who may have large sums to bestow. If you will allow a personal allu sion, when I have found myself sitting down with a person who had money to put into this work, and knowing that I could turn his gift in one direction or another, either toward maintaining the present work or opening up some new field, in more than one instance I have not hesitated to turn his money in new directions. I have been willing to take that responsibility, and face the missionaries of our es tablished missions with it, and to face the Board if necessary; yes, even to face the treasurer of the Board. A man has got some responsibility beside that to his own organization. He has got some responsibility to the people in these fields, and he certainly has some responsibility to Almighty God.

I will just add a word in regard to large legacies. When large legacies or a great fund comes to the Board, it certainly ought to consider whether it should not use a certain part of it for new work. Why, any day you may find yourself in the possession of some great fund, then see if God doesn’t ask you to strike out in some new direction.

Just one final word. W e certainly must cultivate in our boards and among our constituents a spirit of holy daring. ‘‘It is much he dares, And to that radiant spirit of the man He doth add a wisdom which guides his course to safety.”

I may not have gotten that quite right, but in those words of Shakespeare which he puts in the mouth of Macbeth he gives a good motto for every missionary board administrator,—a fine combination and balance of daring and wisdom. And do not forget the daring. I am afraid we are long on wisdom and short on daring.

Mr. Samuel B. Capen in one o f the last addresses he made said that he had come to the conclusion that what the Church was suffering from was not so much a lack of spirituality as a lack of courage. We are afraid of our proposition; we think it is too big for us; and we are holding back. So I would say as the word that sums it all up, Let us put God to the test and give Jesus Christ a chance to control our boards. 249 Unoccupied Fields

C l o s i n g P r a y e r b y C h a i r m a n W a t s o n : Our Lord, our hearts are filled with gratitude to Thee for Thine own working by Thy Spirit in our hearts today. It was not in our power to take away the scales from off our eyes as Thou hast done. It was not in our power to move upon our hearts with tenderness and sympathy as Thou hast done. And now we pray Thee that Thou wilt set our wills with a resolution that shall not change and with an inventive ness that shall discover Thy will for this world. We pray Thee for these unoccupied fields, for these areas that are reddened on the map, but have been reddened also with the precious blood of our Lord and Saviour. We pray Thee for the unoccupied areas in our own lives,— in our mental, powers, that have not yet been possessed by Thee, in our hearts where Thou hast not yet had Thy way. Come Thou in and take possession of us, that there be no unoccu pied areas there. W e would ask Thee also that Thou wouldst help us to take possession o f those other areas that are unoccupied by us, and that are in Thee,— the areas o f Thy power and Thy wis dom that we have not yet possessed for ourselves and our work, the areas that represent Thy will and Thy method. Oh our Lord, teach us how we may possess these. Send us away strengthened as we take up the burdens and live Thou in us Thine own life, that life which shall be sufficient for Thy will. W e ask it in the name o f Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen.

~~250 Thursday Afternoon~~

~~HOME BASE COMMITTEE REPORT~~

~~THE REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.D., CHAIRMAN~~

INTRODUCTORY How many of us realize the number of members of this Conference now working at the Home Base who were formerly missionaries? I will not attempt to enumerate them all, but listen: Barton, Patton, Oldham, Jones, Watson, Wood, Endicott, Robbins, Chamberlain, Anderson, Mrs. Pea body, J. Campbell White, Haggard and so on, have all been on the foreign field, and all of us would prefer to be on the foreign field, even though we rejoice in our privilege of doing the Lord’s work at home. The Home Department work may oftentimes discourage one who would like to be in the thick of the fight. The problems are m any; the opposition is strong; it is not easy for all of us to be at school, yet we do have to engage in the educational work on the home field and instruct our churches as to what they ought to do. Some of us are not very well fitted for the work laid upon us. Our brothers and sisters to the number of more than ten thousand have gone abroad, and we' feel with renewed force that we are the “ rope holders” and that we must stand by those who are in the work abroad. So this report has to do with the many humdrum affairs o f the home departments. It may not be quite as interesting as other things that have been presented. Certainly we could not hope to lift this hour to the height of the morning hour. And yet, will we not be at fault if we do not continue in the spirit of the morning session, and consider that we have really an exalted position in being asso ciated with the Home Department of any B oard; that we may have the privilege of sustaining our brethren across the sea? And so while some o f these matters are concerned with the routine, nevertheless they may be so dignified and so exalted as to be vitally important in the extension o f the Kingdom. The Home Base Committee has met more than once during the year and considered conscientiously and thoroughly the problems committed to it. The method of presentation will be as in previous years. The chairman will give to you such mat ters as have been assigned to him and at the conclusion of this 251 Home Bane members of the committee will take part and present items with which they are more familiar. First, I want to read that open ing paragraph o f the Report. I want to call attention to Missionary Evangelism and Giving. There is a widespread feeling that the men who are conduct ing our great evangelistic campaigns are not always imbued with the missionary spirit. They are bringing a great many spiritual children into the Church and those children should have the right education. It was in a way quite shocking to the committee to discover how few of our evangelists have the idea which Mr. Moody had and which Mr. Mott, Mr. Speer and Mr. Eddy have. We need more emphasis upon the great outstanding ideals, the motive for giving oneself to Christ, for entering the church, and for enlisting in the great enterprise which means the regeneration, reformation and transforma tion of human society. There is reference made to the financing of Union work. We have in the spirit of co-operation entered upon large edu cational enterprises on the foreign field, following the principle o f union in our work. But as the report says, it is one thing for boards to agree in board rooms to enter upon such schemes as the Union University in Nanking or the W est China Union University, or the Union Hospital in the Philippines, but it is not yet easy for the boards to back up that union offer with regular appropriations. There is still the natural feeling that they should be looked upon as somewhat apart from the regu lar work of the board. Of course, boards should provide ap propriations for their regular work; for the union work they will do the best they can. It seems to me that these union obli gations should be just as binding on the boards. If we could secure regular appropriations for union work we would make rapid progress in this splendid effort which is developing so rapidly on the foreign field.

GENERAL SITUATION AND INCOMES For the Church in America the year just closed has been in many respects the most critical in its history. It has been a time of testing, and as in all similar periods in the past, in terest in missions has proved to be a barometer by which the Church’s real condition is largely determined. The great war has wrought at least two results so far as North American Christianity is concerned. In the first place it has produced what all such great upheavals have produced— a deeper sense of the spiritual values in life. It has also probably accomplished more than any other event in the world’s history to force 252 Home Base home the fact of the unity of the race, human brotherhood. From unexpected quarters have come evidences of a more gen eral acceptance o f this truth, with the responsibilities that are naturally involved in it. There can be no doubt that the Church today is more deeply missionary in spirit than ever be fore, and naturally enough this has shown itself not simply through an increase in so-called works of charity, relief of physical suffering, but in enlarged offerings of money for home and foreign missionary service. The supreme importance of the Kingdom of God as compared with all earthly empires is being emphasized as never before. “ To whom shall we go” but to Him who really rules the world? To what shall we give our best thought and endeavor if not to a kingdom that is imperishable and that must ultimately stretch triumphant “ from sea to sea?” Naturally the whole situation has tended to develop the prayer life of the churches, which have wel comed and used the Calls to Prayer and the Prayer Cycles which have been issued under different auspices.

A special study of the returns from twenty boards related to the Conference has been made and some exceedingly in teresting facts have been revealed. The combined income of these boards is more than half of the total reported to the Conference by the 192 listed organizations. Nearly half of the twenty boards report large incomes but others have average and even small budgets and represent a variety of local conditions. Nine report entire freedom from debt. Five of these began the year in this favorable condition, while twelve, less fortunate in that respect, have nevertheless succeeded in reducing their obligations, four wiping them out altogether. One board liquidated an accumulated debt of $215,000.00 and another of $254,000.00, the latter reporting deliverance from debt for the first time in many years. So successful were some o f the boards that at the end of the year substantial balances were in hand. Three boards report an increase of debt due to a complication o f causes, but add that the outlook is good.

In regard to the general financial situation eleven of the twenty boards replied that their incomes had been larger than for the preceding year, the majority of these indicating that high water mark had been reached. The total receipts for all boards as shown in the general statistical table for the year 1915 printed elsewhere confirm these general observations, the income for all North American boards having risen from $17,168,611.18 at the close of 1914 to $18,793,990.98 Decem ber 31, 1915, or 9.46 per cent. 253 T h e Y e a r ’ s R e s u l t s f o r T w e n t y B o a r d s The total income for the 192 Boards listed by the Foreign Missions Conference for 1915 is $18,793,990.98 The combined income for the 20 boards mentioned below is $11,886,663.17 or approximately 63 per cent, of the total

Debt Balance Increase or Decrease Name of Board in Total Receipts Ex Remarks clusive of Am’ ts Re 1914 1915 1914 1915 ceived for Investment American Board. $8,762...... Increase $19,352 ‘ Increase due to legacies, etc. Total receipts largest in Board’s history.” Baptist, Canada. 22,106 16,390 Decrease 21,353 “ Actual decrease less than ap pears; outcome favorable un der circumstances” . Baptist, North. 215,874...... Increase 249,847 "Largest income in Society’s history.” Baptist, South. 68,024 99,898 Decrease 50,382 “ Outcome due to special con ditions in South. Favorable Church of England Miss. under circumstances.” Society...... No debt No debt Nobal. No|bal. Increase 14,827 Disciples-For. Christian Miss. Soc.*...... 49,988 45,771 Decrease 21,952 “ Hopeful indications for new year.” Episcopal-Protestant*.. 254,244...... 9,660 Increase 328,879 “ Exceptionally good year.” Friends-American... 10,965 9,950 Decrease 7,833 “ Never have had a debt; usu ally have a balance.” Lutheran-Gen. Council .. Balance. . Decrease 19,085 Lutheran-Gen. Synod. 31,974 15,907 Increase 7,587 Financial condition satisfac tory. Results for Biennium good.” Methodist-Canada*. 24,258 28,386 Decrease 5,057 Ordinary income decreased,but legacies, etc., produced net increase on total of $7,079. Methodist-North*. 88,328 71,870 Increase 106,227 “ Financial results very satis factory.” Methodist-South* 174,056 184,260 Decrease 77,096 Presbyterian-Canada.. 14,002 28,386 Increase 11,787 Presbyterian-North.. , 292,150 101,013 Increase 149,084 “ Best year in Board’s history not considering Kennedy be quest.” Presbyterian-South*. 18,058 63,286 Decrease 17,017 Financial outcome due to special condition in South. Reformed Church in America...... 39,193 5,474 Increase 30,345 Reformed Church in United States. . . 134,000 60,000 Decrease 2,322 “ Prince of Peace Fund in 1915 decreased its debt.” United Brethren...... 13,280 11,790 Increase 9,528 United Presbyterian.. 49,381 48,197 Increase 18,215 “ Income largest in Board’s history.” ______♦The figures for the boards marked with an (*) do not include receipts from auxiliary organiza tions; all others do. NOTE 1. The figures for “ Increase or Decrease in Total Receipts, etc.,” were derived from a com parison of the figures printed in last year’s statistical report of the Conference with those appearing this year, with the exception of those for the Lutheran—General Synod Board. NOTE 2. The figures for “ Debts ’’and "Balances” represent, so far as it has been possible to ob tain the information, the actual conditions up to December 1, 1915 without reference to printed reports. NOTE 3. It is not easy to reconcile the above figures with the reports of some of the Boards. [Editors.] That the results revealed here and in the general sta tistical table are due to a deepening interest in world wide missions and not to extra appeals or the application of special methods is very clear to those familiar with the facts. And this is said notwithstanding the known activities of the boards along the usual lines. For one reason and another, largely because of the war and uncontrollable conditions grow- 254 Home Base ing out of it, for example, the low price of cotton in the South, some boards have been exceptionally conservative in their ex penditures, a few having seriously reduced their budgets. An other reason for this curtailment has been the increased cost of conducting the work. In some instances the necessity of helping boards whose incomes from European constituencies have been practically cut off has influenced action. No finer illustration of the growth of the spirit of Christian co-opera tion and unity can be cited than this readiness of the boards to assist one another during this time of need. Altogether the results of the year furnish occasion for pro found gratitude as they certainly give reason for great en couragement. Most important of all, they point to the immedi ate necessity for broader planning and to greatly enlarged ac tivities for the near future. And this is demanded not alone for the sake of the needy ones in distant lands, but that the Christian men and women of America may fully learn the les sons of this day and by larger and yet larger investments in kingdom enterprises be kept from the sordidness of modern life and be saved for that which is really worth while. In reply to the question, “ What should the boards do in or der to prepare for the opportunities that God may make pos sible after the war?” there seemed to be entire agreement that plans should be formed for taking advantage of the wonderful possibilities in world-wide missions following the declaration of peace. Suggestions are taken from the replies as follow s: Assume that a depleted Europe will mean enlarged oppor tunities and duties for America. Assume also that peace will be followed by a marked move ment toward Christianity on the part of Asiatic peoples. Are we prepared to guide such a trend? Take immediate advantage of the favorable state of the home Church to urge the place of Christian Missions in the life of every Christian and every Church. Remember that there is little use in planning for larger activ ity abroad without first enlisting more completely the Church at home. Press more than ever for the thorough organization of every congregation for aggressive service, especially by the introduc tion of systematic giving, the practice of stewardship and the use of the Every Person Canvass. Lay special emphasis upon the necessity for personal gifts of large amounts, for property, equipment and endowment. Do the prospects warrant the calling of a special Conference for the discussion o f the situation and the forming of a com prehensive policy? In any event, it is not too soon for all boards to begin to make larger plans for the future. 255 Home Base SPECIAL PLANS AND ACTIVITIES, 1915 None of the boards appear to have developed any new or unusual plans for the conduct of their work. Practically all the old methods, however, have been widely used, and with striking results in some cases. Several boards have employed for the first time features that had long characterized the work of other organizations and have found them helpful. Three general observations on the question of methods will appear obvious: (1) Few methods can be employed wisely and profit ably year after year without modification or possibly entire elimination for a while; (2 ) Methods that are found helpful by sonie boards are not easily adopted by others; (3) The boards that are making the most progress are those that give careful heed to their methods, not overemphasizing them nor depending upon mere novelty but recognizing the real value of practical plans that have been used of the Spirit to secure increased giving and deeper devotion to the work. Laymen's Conventions. The special series of conventions being conducted by the Laymen’s Missionary Movement is re ferred to in another section of this report. These conventions of course have constituted the chief feature of the year’s work for most boards, denominational plans and campaigns being adjusted to the larger interdenominational scheme. Since the last annual report was published two more denominations have held individual Congresses for men: The Reformed Church in the United States at Allentown, Pa., and the American Friends, with the following registrations: 1,500 and 700 re spectively. Both these gatherings were of a high order and represent real progress. Special Campaigns. Certain boards or denominations are either planning for or are in the midst of their own campaigns which, as already stated, will be harmonized with the plans and purposes of the National Laymen’s Campaign. For ex ample: A three months’ campaign of daily missionary conven tions will be conducted throughout the country by the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. Teams of secretaries, mis sionaries and laymen are to be supplemented by two hundred pastors who have volunteered to give a week each to this work. Special use will be made of stereopticon lectures particularly among the smaller churches. This board will continue its efforts in co-operation with the laymen’s denominational move ment known as the Men and Millions Campaign. The United Brethren hope to complete within a year their Sixtieth Anni versary Equipment Campaign with provision in cash and pledges for the adequate equipment of all their foreign work. 256 Home Base Southern Baptists have secured in cash and pledges $958,- 638.56 toward their Judson Centennial Fund. The date for the completion o f this fund (fixed at $1,250,000.00) has been postponed till 1916. Northern Baptists have launched what they call a Five-Year Program with five goals: A million ad ditions to the churches; A missionary force of 5,000 at home and abroad (an increase of 1,500) ; Two million dollars for ministerial relief; Six million dollars for educational endow ment and equipment at home and abroad; An increase in the total contributions for benevolences from three million five hundred thousand dollars to six million dollars. The Foreign Mission Board of the Reformed Church in America had the special assistance of Dr. S. M. Zwemer and Dr. James Cantine, founders o f the Arabia Mission, in a special effort on behalf of that work. The amount of money sought was secured and new interest in Arabia was awakened. The Foreign Board of Northern Presbyterians have given special attention to the cultivation of the churches on the Pacific Coast. Dr. Halsey, the Home Secretary, spent some weeks there in extensive tours. Their district secretary for the Middle West, Dr. Bradt, has been using the material and experience gained on his trip to the mission fields to hold a series of ten-day meetings which he calls “Around the W orld Institutes.” He has been assisted by fifteen missionaries. A deputation of this board, exception ally strong in numbers and personnel, has visited the Far East. It consisted of Dr. Speer, one of the secretaries, Mr. Day, the treasurer, Dr. Bovaird, medical adviser, and Dr. Sailer, for merly educational secretary of the board. The Prince of Peace Fund of the Reformed Church in the United States was highly successful, $132,000.00 having been realized. Second Mile Churches. These are churches of the United Brethren Denomination which are being so designated by their foreign board in view of the fact that they are supporting or helping to support forty missionaries with funds contributed over and above their budget apportionments. Deep interest is being manifested by the churches. One Day’s Income. The Board of Missions of the Protest ant Episcopal Church reports remarkable results from the work of their Emergency Committee appointed last February. All members of the churches were asked to give in proportion to their ability on the basis of one day’s income or wage. Special emphasis also was laid upon the spiritual and devotional value of the offering. Four hundred thousand dollars was asked for but by the end of October twenty-eight thousand dollars in excess of this amount had been received. One of the most 257 Home Base interesting features of this campaign is the fact that notwith standing the large gifts to the special fund regular offerings were increased during the period by ten thousand dollars. Missions in the Sunday School. The Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has entered into an agreement with the Sunday School Board o f that denomina tion whereby there will be full co-operation in plans for the introduction of missions into all the Sunday-schools of the church. Each school is expected to make a monthly offering for missions, one tenth of the amount to go to the Sunday School Board in return for its interest and help. The backers in this work believe that this plan represents a decided step forward both in the matter o f education and finance, enlist ing as it does the active co-operation of all Sunday-school forces. News Bulletins. Tw o boards, those o f the Reformed Church in America and of the Northern Baptist Convention began, during the year, the issuance of special printed bulle tins. These have been found very helpful by other boards in the past. W ar R elief Funds. Several boards report good returns from special efforts to secure funds for the relief of missions in countries which are overwhelmed by war or are otherwise affected by the great conflict: The Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod (Lutheran) ; The Board of Foreign Missions of the General Council (Lutheran) ; The American Board (Congregational) ; The Board of Foreign Missions of Northern Presbyterians. The last named board has transmit ted over $700,000 for friends and Syrians, while the American Board has forwarded to the distressed Armenians more than $200,000 left in their office by friends in this country. Prac tically all boards have been called upon or have found it nec essary to help in one way or another during this time of great emergency and need. An Every Church Visitation. The American Board has in augurated a plan for an “ Every Church Visitation” as the follow-up feature of the Laymen’s Missionary Movement Con ventions. There is a carefully perfected state organization with the every member canvass as an objective for each church in which it is hoped to establish modern methods o f finance and missionary education. Handbook for Members of Boards. The American Board is the first and only board in the knowledge of the Committee that has issued a handbook for the special guidance of its members with suggestions as to ways and means by which, 258 Home Base individually and collectively, they may help the work of the board as its agents. This handbook is an exceedingly inter esting and suggestive document. Centennial. The American Bible Society is making elabor ate plans for the celebration of its centennial in May, 1916. Denominational Missionary Summer Assemblies. The Re formed Church in the United States seem to have succeeded better, in proportion to their numbers, than any other body in developing summer assemblies in which the study of missions is the principal subject. In 1914 two of these assemblies were held; in 1915 five were conducted, and it is planned to hold seven this coming summer. The total registered attendance last year was over 1,000.

RELATION OF EVANGELISM TO MISSIONARY IN TEREST AND GIVING The attention of the Committee has been called to an import ant and possibly fruitful line of study, namely, the effect of special evangelistic efforts in America upon missionary interest and giving. There has not been time to go into the matter fully, but inquiry in some of the large cities which have had great evangelistic campaigns within the last few years, has shown that the immediate effect of these meetings has not been great in the way of increasing gifts to missions, or in the number of persons willing to give their lives for the missionary cause. The evangelists are intensely in- earnest in their efforts to win men to Christ and the converts are as a rule very zealous, but a relatively small proportion of the latter have or later develop a vision of the world-wide task of Christ’s disciples. Missions do not form a large part of their program. That these results are due to the attitude and the teaching of the evangel ists is undoubtedly true, and it raises a very serious question as to the ultimate effect of all this upon the future o f the mission ary enterprise. If it were not for the additions to the churches from the Sunday-schools and the young people’s societies, in both of which circles missions is having increasing promi nence, there would be great reason for concern. It is a costly and oftentimes profitless task to try later to overcome the neglect of missionary teaching and of the development of missionary mo tive in new converts. The strange thing is that more evangel ists do not discover and utilize this motive as one o f the greatest to move men to dedicate themselves to Christ. The marvelous triumphs o f the gospel in this and other lands, the great pro gress of the missionary enterprise, the loud call for money and volunteers to extend the campaign, the statements regarding the 259 Home Base vast unoccupied fields, the heroism and sacrifice of the workers and the converts, the recital of the missionary aspects of Christ’s ministry and teachings, all these could be and should be utilized by all who stand forth among us as evangelistic lead ers. Churches and communities about to call men for this spe cial work would do well to inquire into their methods and teaching regarding this matter. The Committee is planning to give the subject further study and will welcome testimony and helpful suggestions.

~~THE LAYMEN’S CONVENTIONS~~

M r . W - B. M i l l a r , General Secretary: A year ago we presented a report on the proposed national campaign of the Laymen’s Missionary Movement for this year. Twenty-two of the seventy-five conven tions have already been held. Comparing this national campaign in attendance with the national campaign of six years ago, we find that the paid registration is between fifty and fifty-one per cent, larger than it was then, in spite o f the fact that we have had no suppers or dinners, and it wasn’t a new thing then. This has been gratifying and beyond our ex pectation. W e are told by the local committees that the plat form work has been of a high order and has made a pro founder impression. We have also been told that the attend ance, especially at some of the day sessions, has been larger, and we have found that there has been a depth o f interest and attention and a seriousness such as we have never seen in con vention work heretofore. Now there are still fifty conventions to be held. There soon will be three teams at work, one in the South, one in the West, and one in the East. W e have tried in these conventions, first of all, to present the work. W e are trying to show the men of the Church what a great work the work of the Church is and how much is being done. We are exhibiting at every convention a large statistical chart showing the missionary giving. Let me give you three of the figures on this chart. First, the increase in giving for local expenses, $38,000,000. The home cost, outside the local church, $8,000,- 000, has been increased in the last ten years, while the foreign increase has been $5,500r000, and that is nailing the old lie that every dollar given to missionary work outside the local church is simply a dollar taken away from it. The National Missionary Congress is to be held in the city of Washington. Several men here ought to be interested in that Congress. The number of delegates will be limited because of the seating capacity of the D. A. R. Hall. The number of delegates has 260 Home Base been apportioned among the different denominations. W e want the leaders of the different communions present. Applications should be made through representatives of the different com munions, or directly to the Laymen’s Missionary Movement. A word in regard to next year: We have drawn up a provisional program for 1916-17 which will be given out at the National Congress, but I want to touch upon three points in it now. The Rural Church Problem: We have been talking about this for years, and yet year after year we have in onr confer ences and conventions forgotten the country work. We pro pose next year to put the rural church upon the map and not go by them with all this inspiration that has come to the city churches. W e propose to hold conventions in county seats and there bring to them the inspiration that has come to the city churches. Conventions for Ministers: One has been held. It seems unusual for a Laymen’s Missionary Movement to be holding conventions for ministers, but in many churches where the leaders have failed to put laymen at work we want to bring the message to the minister from the laymen’s point of view. We have found that the difficulty in arousing the laymen has often been with the ministers. W e propose to hold at least one min ister’s convention in each organized division. Through parlor conferences, etc., it is proposed to stress right standards of stewardship among men of means. We have adopted certain methods and we are going to continue fol lowing them. The “every member canvass” and other meth ods have done much for the church, but we feel there is still a step further. We must bring men of large means to face fairly and squarely their relation to the extension of the Kingdom, and so in parlor conferences and in other ways we propose to attempt this very difficult and very important piece of work. In its last report the Committee outlined the program for the national missionary campaign of this present season to be con ducted by the Laymen’s Missionary Movement. The Commit tee cordially endorsed the plan o f this campaign and urged the home and foreign mission boards to give their hearty co-oper ation to make it effective. The plan is to hold conventions in about seventy-five of the leading cities of the country, closing with a National Missionary Congress in Washington, D. C., April 26-30, 1916. The series of conventions opened in Chi cago on October 14 with a surprising registration of 4,556 men. This is the largest paid registration of men in any single mis sionary gathering in the history o f missions. A t the time of the preparation of this report sixteen of the conventions have been held with a total paid registration of over 25,000. This includes conventions in the west, beginning 261 10— For. Miss. Ccmf. Home Base with Pueblo, as well as those in the east commencing with Chicago. In thirteen of these cities conventions had been held during the national campaign of 1909-1910. The registration at that time was nearly 14,000 while in those same cities this year the registration has been over 22,000 or an increase of sixty per cent. The conventions thus far convened have been marked not only by this record attendance but also by depth of interest and seriousness of thought. They aim to place be fore the men of the churches the great facts of the missionary situation at home and abroad, and in the light of this compell ing revelation to urge the adoption by the churches of modern effective methods of missionary education and finance. The Movement has already gone far enough to warrant the state ment that these methods, including the Every Member Can vass, are being widely adopted in all convention areas. The enlarged opportunity for world service brought to the churches of America on account of the new world conditions, caused by the war in Europe, is being laid strongly upon the hearts and consciences of the laymen and they are responding to the call. One feature of the conventions which has found universal approval is the giving up of an entire afternoon to conferences by communions in which each faces its individual task and discusses plans for conserving the results of the meetings. The conventions in the south, owing to local conditions, will not commence until the latter part of January. Beginning at that time three teams o f speakers will be working in -different parts of the country, one in the south, one in the east and one in the northwest and on the Pacific Coast. Arrangements are being made for the Congress to be held in April. Plans for the coming five years will be presented for the consideration of the Congress which will without doubt be composed of the leaders of the different communions. Attendance will be limited so that there will be full opportunity for discussion.

THE UNITED MISSIONS COMMITTEE The United Missions Committee transmits the following report to-the Conference: It will be recalled that this committee was appointed in January, 1915, by joint action of the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference to take up such portion of the duties of the Central Committee o f the United Missionary Campaign as might prove desirable, the main idea o f its function being that it should represent common interests o f the two bodies by which it was appointed and should in some degree be a bond o f relationship between these two bodies on the one hand and interdenominational agencies serving the causes for which they stand on the other. 262 Home Base This committee, twenty-one in number, has not found it expedient to undertake the consideration o f any wide range o f topics. It has made nothing more than a beginning in the discharge of the duties assigned. Such matters as have been considered fall into two classes. The first relates to the functions and possibilities of the committee it self. Extended consideration was given this matter in order to secure a sure basis from which to proceed. As a result of this consideration the committee is persuaded that there are certain fields o f inquiry which are so definitely related to both home and foreign missions as to make it desirable that their study may be carried forward by the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council under the initiative o f a joint committee. These fields are principally five in number, as follow s: 1. Education in missions. This phrase can properly be used to in clude the methodical and continuous forms o f effort which seek to make the membership o f our churches, especially the younger portion, familiar with and interested in the missionary cause. The Missionary Education Movement was brought into existence because o f the patent impossibility of doing this work through denominational channels alone, but in varied ways all denominational boards are occupied with this subject. 2. Publicity. Under this term is included the great mass o f effort educational in nature which lacks the continuity and pedagogical method usually associated with the term. It includes platform utterance, the missionary magazine, the chart, leaflet, stereopticon, map, picture, cos tume, play, exhibit, etc. All boards are busy with this sort o f thing. It is one o f the most baffling problems o f the missionary administra tor and calls for constant study.. 3. The development o f the churches in systematic and adequate support of missions. It has long been recognized that the mission cause cannot be maintained save as the processes by which funds are obtained become in some measure automatic in their operation. The churches must form habits, adopt common methods, out o f which shall issue at last a certain minimum of annual gifts, this minimum to grow as the rise o f spiritual life or the improvement o f method shall make possible. In this field lie questions o f local organization, appor tionment, the every Member Canvass, the weekly offering and steward ship. 4. But the resources o f mission boards are by no means drawn exclusively from church contributions. Individuals through legacies, personal donations and gifts subject to annuity contribute a supple mentary sum impressive in its total. Constant effort is put forth to secure such aid. Increasingly it has been found essential for the home and foreign mission boards of a given denomination to act in har mony in such matters. 5. The last o f the more important fields o f common interest has to do with the recruiting o f the missionary force. It is a matter of mo mentous significance. All our expenditure goes for naught if we have not adequate agents through which to reach those we desire to serve. Every mission board wrestles ceaselessly with this task and suffers many a disappointment. Hitherto it has in the main been thought of as a matter in which co-operation between home and foreign boards is impossible or unnecessary. Is this self-evident? May it not be that steps could unitedly be taken which would powerfully impress the young people o f our land who are in training for their life-work? The importance to be attached to the effective handling o f the above 2 63 Home Base matters needs no emphasis for the members of these bodies. It is only necessary to recall facts with which all are familiar. The mis sionary undertakings of American churches have grown to dimen sions undreamed of when existing organizations were created with a complexity o f relationships hardly realized even by those most inti mate with the subject. On the pay-roll o f home and foreign mission boards there are not less than 25,000 persons, or including native as sistants in foreign lands, a total o f probably 40,000. For the support of this force and their work not far from $35,000,000 was expended last year. The administrative and clerical staff of these mission boards would not fall much short o f 1,000 in number. The sum annually spent for administration and publicity is doubtless larger than the entire yearly income o f these boards at the close of the Civil War. The churches which constitute the constituency of our mission boards have above 20,000,000 o f communicants and as many more adherents. The process of reaching this huge number of people of widely vary ing types and tastes with anything resembling an adequate educational propaganda is at once burdensome and baffling. It appears clear that the service o f the United Missions Committee will naturally relate itself to the points o f contact above enumerated and that in one measure or another it can be o f use to all organiza tions concerned. Its activities in this field would naturally be the fol lowing : 1. Continuous study through sub-committees or individuals of such features o f education, publicity, finance, enlistment, solicitation, etc., as are not already adequately covered by other agencies. 2. Submission to the bodies appointing it o f the results o f its study, for discussion and correction in the hope that closer co-oper ation and more effective action may be promoted both intradenomina- tionallv and interdenominationally. 3. Conference with officers o f interdenominational bodies essenti ally representative of all mission agencies in the effort to aid them in making their work widely helpful, to acquaint them with the needs of the mission boards and to acquaint the boards with the needs and plans o f these agencies. It will be at once perceived that it is not possible for such bodies to make their plans and activities contingent upon the approval o f this committee nor o f the bodies which it represents. To do so would not only introduce -elements o f delay and uncertainty into their procedure, but would ultimately destroy the autonomy which is essential to their usefulness. But existing as they do for the purpose o f furthering the work for which the mission boards labor, it mav be confidently as sumed that they will welcome any advice and aid which the United Missions Committee can give. O f the validity of this assumption the committee has ample proof. It has not been possible for the committee to make more than a slight beginning in these lines during the past year. It is prepared to go forward if such be your desire. The second group o f matters considered by your committee relates to certain concrete questions o f common concern. Among them were the following: 1. The matter o f issuing a joinf hand-book containing statistics and other information concerning both home and foreign missions was discussed. Your committee is o f the opinion that such a publication is both desirable and feasible. It recommends that action looking to ward its issue be taken. 2 64 Home Base 2. Attention was given to the desire frequently and earnestly ex pressed by certain district and state missionary secretaries that an annual or biennial convention o f missionary administrators and pro moters be held for discussion of methods, etc. It is urged that sec retaries representing the home offices have such privilege in abundant measure, but that their associates out in the field who need them quite as badly are in large degree deprived of them. Your committee feels that there is much force in this contention and that there would be large value in such a gathering. It does not, however, consider the plan a practicable one. The expenditure of time and money involved is prohibitive. 3. Your committee has naturally been interested in the relation be tween the time of the meetings of the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and has discussed the matter at some length. It feels that the present arrangement by which the meetings cover practically the same period is unsatisfactory mainly because a considerable number of persons whose duties give them a relationship to both bodies are prevented from attending both meetings. Extend ed discussion has, however, failed to reveal a feasible alternative. It is suggested, however, that the following schedule of dates be adopted for January, 1917: Saturday and Sunday preceding the annual meetings o f the boards, the Mid-winter Conference of the Missionary Education Movement, with three sessions on Saturday and at least one on Sunday. Monday, at 10:00 a. m., the annual meeting o f the Board of Man agers of the Missionary Education Movement to extend into the after noon, if necessary. Tuesday—the Home Missions Council, beginning in the morning and extending through Thursday. Tuesday afternoon—Sessions of special committees of the Foreign Missions Conference. Tuesday evening—the Annual Missionary Dinner. Wednesday—the Home Missions Council continuing and the open ing sessions of the Foreign Missions Conference in the morning ex tending through Friday. Thursday— Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Con ference. Friday—the closing session of the Foreign Missions Conference. The committee has been in close contact with the work and plans of the Laymen’s Missionary Movement throughout the year. It is glad to report its conviction that the campaign o f city conventions now in progress has been the most fruitful of all the efforts undertaken by that organization since the inception o f its work. The plans of the campaign were carefully matured, local arrangements were made with thoroughness. The co-operation of denominational agencies has been more complete than ever before and the provision for conserving the results of impressions made by the conventions h^s been more ade quate. The Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council are warranted in taking deepest satisfaction in the growing power of this representative organization of Christian laymen whose activities mean so much to the cause of missions. The remaining con ventions of the year ought to be the subject of much prayer as their abundant success should be the goal of much of our efforts. It is a matter o f great gratification to your committee that the Lay men’s Missionary Movement is finding itself able to give to its con vention programs so inclusive a character. The steady endeavor to 265 llome Base set forth all aspects of world missions at home and abroad has been as successful as conditions permit. It must be borne in mind that the complex and multiplied organizations which áre engaged in home mission work constitute a perplexing problem for the program maker and one difficult to adjust with satisfaction to all. The plans for the Laymen’s Missionary Movement activities for the season o f 1916-17, as provisionally iramed, are as follow s: 1. The holding of about twenty city conventions, with follow-up work in near-by smaller places, in response to invitations already re ceived. 2. An earnest effort to reach the rural churches by organizing as many campaigns ás possible with the county seat as a center. 3. One convention for ministers in each organized division. 4. One or more state denominational laymen’s conventions. 5. Parlor conferences for laymen at important centers. 6. The observation of the decennial o f the Movement in supper gatherings, meetings for intercession and in other ways, especially in the cities where conventions were held in the two National Cam paigns. 7. A more extended educational propaganda, particularly on the lines of new pamphlet missionary literature, Men’s Discussion Groups, etc. 8. RECOMMENDATIONS 1. That the Conference reappoint the members of the Home Base Committee as its representatives upon the United Missions Commit tee for the ensuing years. 2. That the proposed schedule of dates for the annual meetings of January, 1917, be referred to the United Missions Committee with power to work out a satisfactory arrangement with the different agen cies involved. The committee respectfully submits the above report and awaits the action and instructions o f the co-operating bodies. Committee, HUBERT C. HERRING, Chairman. W IL L IA M B. M ILLAR, Secretary. A. E. Armstrong, Hugh L. Burleson, W . T. Demarest, Canon S. Gould, Fred P. Haggard, A. W. Halsey, A. S. Hartman, H. W. Hicks, W . E. Lampe, R. L. Latimer, Grant K. Lewis, J. E. McAfee, E. W. Miller, John M. Moore (New York), John M. .Moore (Nash ville), H. L. Morehouse, S. L. Morris, C. H. Patton, W. W. Pinson, Ward Platt, S. Earl Taylor. CONFERENCE ON MISSIONARY CULTIVATION OF HIGHER EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS On March 25, 1915, a Conference was held under the aus pices of the Home Base Committee to consider the relation ships between the foreign mission boards and the student Christian movements in missionary cultivation of students while in college. About eighty representatives of these agen cies were in attendance. Four commissions previously ap pointed presented reports for discussion on the following sub jects : 266 Home Base (1) The Problem of Recruiting Missionary Candidates. (2) The Problem of the Missionary Educátion of Students and the Formation of their Denominational Attachments. (3) The Problem of the Organization of Students for Service in Local Churches during their College Days. (4) The Problem of Missionary Giving by Students. The findings of this Conference are presented as a printed supplement to this report. Two thousand copies have already been taken by the agencies represented in the Conference for distribution among their governing committees, district secretar ies and other workers most needing the information set forth in the findings. As far as possible all boards and student Christian movements, with allied agencies, should adopt the conclusions reached as a basis of future co-operative relation ships, in the hope that through them the message and claims of Christian missions may be more effectively presented to stu dents in all types of higher educational institutions, and their service among the churches at the home base and in the mis sionary fields more continuously and extensively enlisted. Copies for further distribution among the workers of the vari ous communions may be secured without charge while the edition lasts by application to the Home Base Committee.

~~THE FINDINGS~~

I. GENERAL RELATIONSHIPS W e recognize as a fundamental principle that the interests of the denominational boards and interdenominational agen cies represented in the conference are identical. This principle should underlie and govern all adjustments growing out of questions of relationship. While the denominational boards are charged with the fundamental task of establishing the Church of Christ in its manifold operations in the non-Chris tian world, the interdenominational agencies at work on the foreign mission field have come into being at the request of missionaries of different denominations to meet a great and growing special need. Since these agencies are related to no one denomination, they are obliged to draw their workers and support from the Church at large as represented by the several denominations.

II. MISSIONARY CANDIDATES 1. W e commend the announced policies* of the student Movements when dealing with students purposing to become ♦Statements of these policies may be had upon application to the Student Departments of the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W . C. A. 267 Home Base foreign missionaries, and recommend that these policies be continued, in order that denominational attachments may not be weakened and in order that missionary candidates may become acquainted with the opportunities for service in their own denominations. 2. We recognize with satisfaction the policy and practise which increasingly prevail with denominational and inter denominational boards when candidates apply to boards other than those from which they would naturally seek appoint ment, of ascertaining the status of candidates with their own boards; of respecting fully every obligation candidates have entered into with their boards; and, whenever release from such obligations is sought, of dealing with the boards rather than with the candidates. W e would urge the adoption of this principle by all boards. 3. W e believe that each of the foreign mission boards should as soon as possible set apart a secretary who should make the cultivation of candidates his special responsibility; and that the foreign mission boards should adopt plans which will enable their secretaries to come in contact with their can didates in all classes of institutions, denominational, inter denominational and state, so that there may be developed in these students an adequate knowledge of the work and needs of their boards; and that as soon as possible the candidate secretary and candidate committee of the board should help these candidates to plan for their preparation as missionaries. 4. W e recommend that the student movements should make adequate plans to facilitate the work of secretaries of denom inational boards at summer conferences and in connection with other student gatherings of an intercollegiate character. 5. We believe that consultations and correspondence should be held between the secretaries of denominational boards and national secretaries of interdenominational movements, in order that the spirit of these resolutions may be carried out- 6. W e urge all missionary candidates to proceed along the lines of preparation recommended by the Board o f Missionary Preparation.

III. MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF STUDENTS 1. W e believe that evepr institution should provide in some way for instruction in missions. 2. In secondary schools and academies biography and field studies should be made central. 268 Home Base 3. The curricula of denominational colleges and universi ties should include studies specifically missionary in their con tent and objective. In case no provision for such instruction exists, the mission board or boards of the denomination should encourage the establishment of a regular class for this pur pose. Until courses may be offered as a part of the curriculum, colleges should be encouraged to provide adequate lecture courses covering the most important and dynamic aspects of missions- 4. Strong presentations as to the cultural and practical values of courses of study in comparative religion, ethnography, Asiatic history, interracial sociology, and the history of civili zation should be made to the authorities of state and other non-denominational institutions where such courses are not offered. If there be need for the endorsement of such a meas ure, we believe that the Board of Missionary Preparation, act ing as the agent of the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada, would be the proper agency to further such a proposal. 5. Whether there be curriculum study or not, mission study classes of a voluntary nature should be established in all grades of higher institutions of learning. 6. In addition to the general study of missions we empha size the necessity for the study of denominational work. Due regard should be paid to the selection of text-books of approv ed quality. 7. W e urge Christian students in the Christian associations o f educational institutions and in local churches to provide pro grams and devise ways and means to present in attractive ways the broad cause of missions. Missionary giving is a most helpful accessory in such programs, and should be made an important factor in missionary presentation, that missionary impulses may find a helpful expression. Prayer and missions should be brought strongly before the students as a present duty and a high privilege.

IV. IN REGARD TO GIVING TO MISSIONS BY STUDENTS 1. W e recognize that student givers individually and in groups have the right to determine objects to which their gifts shall be devoted, and that all denominational and interdenom inational boards will respect such rights. 2. In view of the fact that the foreign work o f the Young Men’s Christian Association and the Young Women’s Chris tian Association is so largely concerned with reaching, for Christ and the Church, the students in foreign lands, and in 269 Home Base view of the interdenominational character of state and other non-denominational institutions in North America, it is con sidered fitting and desirable that the Christian Associations of the schools enlist in these institutions gifts for foreign asso ciation work. In addition, we believe that the students of the respective denominations should contribute for the support of denominational missionary enterprises through the local churches of which they are members or regular attendants ; or, when there is no church of a giver’s denomination, through such special appeals to a denominational group as may be ap proved by the Christian Associations of the institution. 3. We recommend that denominational colleges continue to be held as fields for financial cultivation by their respective boards. 4. It is taken for granted that all boards will respect ex isting financial obligations which have been entered into by the students of any institutions with respect to work they have undertaken on the field through another board denominational or interdenominational. 5. Whenever two or more boards desire to enlist the finan cial support of the students for some union object, it is recom mended that the plan be first taken up with, and an under standing reached with the secretaries of the Christian associa tion agencies or of any other board (denominational or inter denominational) to the support of which the students of the institution involved may already be contributing.

V. IN REGARD TO THE ORGANIZATION OF STUDENTS FOR SERVICE IN LOCAL CHURCHES DURING THEIR COLLEGE DAYS. 1. We believe that normal Church life is possible and should be established and maintained by students during col lege life. To accomplish this desired result it is recommended : (1) That the home pastors and other church workers be urged to inform pastors of churches in college communities of the entrance in educational institutions of new students from their congregations, that avenues of approach may from the first be opened to students by the churches of college towns. (2) That students be encouraged by their home pastors and the ministers and leading workers of churches in college towns and by local student Christian leaders to enter into and hold some definite form of membership in the church of the student’s own choice in the college community. (3 ) That students be enlisted by the churches in definite and normal activities of the church, parish, and community. 270 Home Base (4 ) That Sunday-schools be so organized that the students shall find in them the normal place for. voluntary Bible and mission study. (See report of Committee on Voluntary Study arranged by the Student Departments of the Young Men’s and Young Women’s Christian Associations, and the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations- This may be had by writing to either of the organizations named.) (5 ) That the program o f the activities of the young peo ple’s society and other organizations of the local church with which students might be affiliated be so adopted as to meet the special need o f students. (6) That the general and women’s boards should devote more time of regular secretaries to work among students, with a view to the establishment of helpful relations with local churches, the development of the denominational conscious ness of students, and their training, as an integral part of their religious experience. When circumstances permit, a qualified secretary should be employed for this special purpose, and wherever possible one woman secretary representing jointly the different woman’s boards of a denomination should be employed for such work. 2. That the general foreign mission boards should make special efforts to train theological students for, and enlist them in deputation work in churches during the term of their theo logical study, including vacation periods, to the end that as ministers of churches later they may be fitted by practical ex perience to cooperate both within and without college com munities in the establishment of right relationships between students and the churches ; and that boards in this effort should include non-volunteers as well as volunteers. 3. That a practical experiment be made in one or more large states or independent institutions during 1915-1916 look ing toward the cultivation of the missionary spirit and promo tion of missionary activities among students and churches by means of a special deputation to be composed of one or more national student leaders, a representative of the Missionary Education Movement, and representatives of several general and women’s boards, arrangement for their work to be made through local student leaders, ministers, and other church work ers ; and that an approach be made to the University of Michi gan and the churches o f Ann Arbor with this in view. 4. That in all deputation work and in other practical forms of service in and through churches the deputation workers seek to qualify themselves for a variety of definite lines of service, such as organizing and leading mission study classes, organizing and training missionary committees, advising special 271 Home Base groups of church leaders in graded missionary instruction, the promotion of giving,.the organization of service and instruc tion by means of general missionary addresses ; and that with this in view special training be provided when practicable for student volunteers and others desiring to enter upon such ser vice, in connection with meetings of volunteer bands, city, or district volunteer unions, and student summer conferences. 5. That special efforts be made by mission boards and other denominational societies as well as by the student movements to secure the appointment of able ministers to churches of col lege towns and communities; to arouse the people of the churches at large both within and without college communi ties to a realization of the importance of developing and utiliz ing the force resident in the great body of Christian students now in the educational institutions, and of strengthening the leadership of the churches in all worthy activities for the wel fare of our own and other lands. VI. Believing that the formation and strengthening of de nominational attachments will be best accomplished by the full est cooperation between denominational and interdenomination al agencies, it is recommended that the representatives of all these agencies further cultivate the closest practicable personal and official relations.

~~THE COMMITTEE OF TWENTY-EIGHT AND EDUCATIONAL PLANS~~

M r. E. W . M i l l e r , Chairman : Many of you will recall that two years ago a committee of seven nominated from the Home Base Committee was appointed to co-operate with three similar groups from the Home Missions Council and the W om en’s Home Boards and the Women’s Foreign Boards. These four groups unitedly bear the name of The Committee of Twenty- eight, and as yet it is not exactly determined what its functions are or may be in the future. The general plan upon which the Committee proceeded was that the Committee should under take to unify missionary education, using the term “mission ary” in its broadest sense— to include the out-going energies of the Church in a comprehensive sense, and to do this in co-oper ation with the Missionary Education Movement. This Com mittee has been in existence two years now. It is responsible, in co-operation with the Missionary Education Movement, for the appearance of two or three text books for mission study classes, and several short books for discussion by groups of men, and of missionary programs suited to different occasions in the course of a year, and also pamphlets prepared especially 272 Home Base for the use of pastors in arousing their congregations to co operate in this missionary educational program. I am of the opinion that the Committee has demonstrated its utility, al though it may not have lived up to the high expectations of some of us at the start. You will find in the printed report a summary o f the publications that it has put out. You will no tice that the theme adopted for this year’s study is “ The Church and the Nations,” with the slogan1 “ Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done.” These books have already been pre pared and published and are being used quite widely. These books and the general, program of-'which they form a part were introduced to the young people of our churches largely through summer conferences held under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement. For the coming year the general topic for the unified program is “ The Two Americas,” and the choice of a theme like that illustrates one of the advantages of the existence of such a committee. It provides a group of men and women representing all the different missionary interests of the country, who are alert, and seize upon such topics as may be engrossing popular attention which may be utilized for mis sionary education. “The Two Americas” form the subject about which very naturally the unified mission study may cen ter next year, inasmuch as the interest of the whole world, as far as it has not been diverted by the war, has been turned to the opening of the Panama Canal and the expositions on the Pacific Coast, and now the Panama Congress of Christian W ork. Y ou will notice that the Committee has arranged a varied program for 1917-18, in which each of the four co operating organizations shall select its own subject, thus af fording an opportunity to stress interests that may not readily find a place in a unified program. A joint announcement by the Committee will preserve co-operation. While a unified program is the ideal, it is sometimes an im practicable ideal and the plan of this Committee has been suffi ciently elastic for these four groups to agree upon a common program crystallized about a single idea, and that is wrhat will be done that year. In the report of last year, page 177 and following, there appears a brief account of the organization of this committee and its program for the current year. The plans proposed have been carried through with such success as would seem to war rant the continuation of this committee as a means for the unification of mission study in our churches. The theme adopted for this year’s study was “The Church and the Nations” (“Thy Kingdom Come, Thy Will be 273 Home Base Done on Earth.”) The united program adopted by the Committee of Twenty-eight includes the following books for mission study classes or missionary reference libraries: “Ris ing Churches in Non-Christian Lands,” Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., popular studies of the beginnings and growth o f the native churches in mission lands; “The King’s Highway,” Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, the impressions derived from a recent‘visit to the mission fields of the East; “The Churches at W ork,” Rev. Charles L. White, D.D., presenting the more important phases of church activity with a plea for master- workmen; “Home Missions in Action,” Mrs. Edith H. Allen, presenting the achievements of the home mission enterprise and the social responsibility of the Church; “Efficiency Points,” Mr. W. E. Doughty, a four-chapter book for men discussing four fundamentals of missionary efficiency; “ Comrades in Ser vice,” Miss Margaret E. Burton, a book for young people con sisting of sketches of notable Christian leaders of different races and nationalities. The program includes also “Pastors’ Pointers,” a booklet exclusively for ministers, giving facts, references and illustra tions relating to the subjects of the above books for use in sermons and six outline programs for popular missionary meetings in church services or prayer meetings or young peo ple’s gatherings. These latter are based on the above books. Stereopticon lectures with slides on five new subjects have been made available for distribution from fifteen cities. “The Bible Among the Nations,” a story of one hundred years’ work of the American Bible Society is being used and an Eas ter missionary service, entitled “The Hope of the World,” for use in the Sunday-schools will be ready. A pamphlet “Loyalty to the Church,” containing suggestions for Sunday- school superintendents and department leaders will doubtless prove helpful. This unified program was advertised through a preliminary announcement entitled “ The Church and the Nations” issued early in the year and widely distributed by the mission boards. The Committee of Twenty-eight has chosen as the theme of the united program for the year 1916-1917, “ The Tw o Amer icas.” It is designed to excite popular interest in the discus sions and findings o f the Panama Conference and thus extend and conserve its influence. The official report of this confer ence will be incorporated in the program. Bishop Homer C. Stuntz will prepare a text-book upon South America for the general foreign mission boards. For the general home mis sion boards Rev. John M. Moore, D.D., of Nashville, Ten nessee, has prepared a book on “The South of Today,” a study 2 74 Home Base of the religious conditions in the South growing out of the recent social and economic changes. The women’s foreign mission boards have in preparation a book by Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason, entitled, “World Missions and World Peace,” an outline study of Christian Conquest. For the woman’s home mission boards Rev. Robert McLean, D.D., is preparing a volume upon “Spanish Influence in the Religious Life of America,” and Rev. Charles L. White, D.D., a junior book entitled “ Children of the Lighthouse.” For the following year, 1917-1918, the Committee has ar ranged a varied program in which each of the four co-operating organizations • shall select its own subject, thus affording an opportunity for each to stress interests that may not readily find a place in a unified program. A joint announcement by the Committee will preserve co-operation. At a meeting of the Committee of Twenty-eight held in December the following resolutions were adopted: 1. That a Joint Committee of Conference be maintained by the four federated bodies responsible for missionary education among . the churches, namely, the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards, the Home Missions Council, the Federation o f Women’s Foreign Boards, the Council o f Women for Home Missions. 2. That this Committee’s functions be advisory in character. 3. That the Committee be composed of twenty-eight members, seven from each o f the four constituent bodies, with power to delegate duties to sub-committees. 4. That one all day meeting of the Committee be held each year on the first Thursday in December. 5. That an annual joint' announcement of a missionary education program be issued by the Committee. 6. That, beyond the incidental expense involved in arranging and holding meetings and in issuing the annual announcement, no joint financial budget be maintained nor other financial responsibility be as sumed by the Committee. 7. That, in view o f the fact that effective joint field promotion in volves a financial budget and a leadership not now at command, no ef fort in this direction is now considered w ise; that, accordingly, each body represented on the Committee be asked to urge the use of the joint announcement and the adoption o f harmonized plans by the con stituent missionary boards.

The Committee of Twenty-eight did not find it necessary to call for the appropriation made by the Conference for the ex penses of last year, but it requests that a similar appropriation be made for the coming year, especially in view of its plans to follow up the Panama Conference with a widespread educa tional propaganda. Recommendations: That an appropriation of two hundred dollars be made for the use of the Committee of Twenty-eight during the current year. 275 Home Base That the Home Base Committee again appoint seven persons to represent the Foreign Missions Conference on the Com mittee of Twenty-eight. That the resolutions reported from the Committee of Twenty-eight be approved as satisfactory to the Conference.

FINANCING UNION WORK The financing of union institutions and of union work has come to the front as one of the leading problems of the boards. The spirit of co-operation which has been fostered during the last two decades is finding its legitimate fruitage in the growing.number of such institutions abroad and in the increasing disposition of the boards to coordinate and not infrequently to combine their efforts to enlist the interest and secure the financial support of the home constituency. The time has come when we must face very definitely the problem of supporting this federated, work. The matter of providing a satisfactory legal basis for the equipment and endowment of union institutions, so that the rights and in terests of all parties may be conserved and an adequate basis for appeal be secured is of prime importance. An able special committee,-of which Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., is chairman, is at work upon this problem, and no further reference is need ed here. There remains the demand for annual grants to union insti tutions and associated movements abroad, and also the stead ily developing machinery for efforts at the home base« W e have no special plans to suggest; we deal rather with the spirit which-should animate the boards when proposals of this kind are made. Is it not clear that in this day of co-operative ef fort, of which we so proudly boast in our public addresses, the boards should face their financial obligations for union work as resolutely and as conscientiously as they do the demands for their own missions? Is there any reason why a place should not be found in the annual budget for such union under takings as have been authorized by this Conference and as meet the approval of the boards? A proper sense of partnership in this work would seem to dictate such a course, aside from the very important consideration that through these union efforts a gain shoulcf come to each co-operating society in the direc tion of both efficiency and economy, otherwise these enterprises would be unwarranted. It is easy for this Conference or for a group of societies to approve this, that or the other plan for a union educational institution or medical work. The real test, however, comes 276 Home Base when the question of finance arises. Unless there are special plans for supporting this work outside the regular budgets, we submit that the boards concerned should not hesitate to make provision through appropriations. Why should we not support these co-operative efforts as the proudest part of our work? W e learn with satisfaction that in the payment of Conference dues, in the financing of the missionary headquarters in New York and in the support of recent campaigns among the churches the boards are showing increasing readiness to do what is necessary and right. Several of the boards, we are glad to report, have formed the union habit, and we doubt not this disposition will increase. Only in that way shall we be able to make this Conference effective for the purposes under lying its formation. W e have done much in the way of weld ing our spiritual, administrative and financial forces but much remains to be done. Great enterprises wait upon a more defi nite and hearty participation in our common budget of expense. W e should perhaps add that this exhortation must not be interpreted as implying that membership in this Conference involves financial expenditure on the part of any board. It should be clearly understood that such is not the case, but that the Conference is open to Christian boards and institutions conducting work abroad without responsibility for the support o f the Conference or for any affiliated work. W e simply urge that such boards as acknowledge financial responsibility for union efforts should give the support of such efforts definite place in their financial plans.

STEREOPTICON SLIDES AND MOTION PICTURES A vote was passed by the Conference of 1915 requesting the Missionary Education Movement to investigate the use of stereopticon lectures and motion pictures by mission boards, and to report to the Conference o f 1916 through the Home Base Committee. The specific purposes of the inquiry were to discover the extent to which the boards were using the pic torial method of presenting the work of missions, the number and subject matter of lectures and slides in use, whether a rental is charged or not, whether motion pictures have been utilized, the chief occasions or types of meetings when pictures are used, to what extent churches have been or are being equipped with projection apparatus for stereopticon or motion pictures, and the practicability and desirability of developing a clearing house among the boards in the development and use of pictures. The Missionary Education Movement cor- 2 77 Home Base responded with the mission boards by means of a comprehen sive list o f questions, the answer's to which, with deduction therefrom, are presented as a supplement to this report. A t tached to the report is a summary of the methods employed by the Missionary Education Movement through its Exhibit and Picture Department, whose service approximates more nearly to that of a clearing house than that o f any other exist ing agency.^ The consensus of judgment expressed by the boards favors the further expansion and development of pic torial methods and equipment primarily by denominations. It further indicates that if a central interdenominational agency could serve the boards in collecting good negatives or pictures from which slides could be made, to be drawn upon by the boards to supplement pictures gathered by the boards from their own missionaries and fields for denominational lectures, the chief service open to such an agency would thus be ren dered. The Committee, believing that the Missionary Educa tion Movement is naturally equipped to render such service as far as it is practicable for an interdenominational agency to do so, expresses its judgment that no new agency is required, and that the boards look to the Missionary Education Move ment for co-operation as need arises in the expectation that by following this course the advantages of a central agency may be secured with due consideration for economy and sim plicity of relationships.

T H E R E P O R T This report incorporates the results of an investigation con ducted by the Missionary Education Movement at the request of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America of 1915. In the report o f the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference, January, 1915, a section was devoted to a discussion of the use of stereopticon slides and motion pic tures for the promotion of missionary interest- In the course of this report the advantages of such visual methods were pointed out. On the other hand it was stated: “ The great weakness o f the lantern slide undertaking is that each Board must secure its own materials from the fields and reproduce them for lantern slide work, thereby resulting in a very ordinary output of pictures as compared with the total that might be available. Each Board, must furthermore, either employ a skilled lantern slide colorist, or send the slides out uncolored, or be at the mercy of commercial houses that do highly unsatisfactory color work at a high price. If a clearing house could be arranged for all Boards, a very great saving in cost would result and a great improvement could be made in the quality.” 278 Home Base The report also pointed out that, while many Boards had considered the motion-picture side of the work, comparatively little progress had been made, owing to the high cost of pro duction and local restrictions concerning the use of motion pictures. The section of the report in question concluded with the fol lowing recommendation, which was adopted : “ The Committee on Home Base respectfully recommend that the Missionary Education Movement, which has a growing de partment devoted specifically to this phase of missionary promo tion, be commissioned to make a thorough investigation of the wholfe question of the possibility of a clearing-house for illus trated lecture work, and to submit details of the plan at the next annual meeting o f the Foreign Missions Conference.”

The Missionary Education Movement, therefore, sent undei date of October 14, 1915, to all the denominational Foreigr Mission Boards in the United States a questionnaire covering the entire range of picture work. Inasmuch as many Home Mission Boards also make use of stereopticon lectures and other picture material, and any cen tral bureau for handling these would probably serve both For eign and Home Boards, the same questionnaire was sent to all of the denominational Home Mission Boards in the United States. Several of the Mission Boards in Canada use stereopticon slides extensively. These are not included in this report for the reason that restrictions in customs regulations are apt to make the interchange of picture material difficult if not entire ly impracticable. The replies received include almost all of the larger Boards, both Foreign and Home. It is assumed that failure to reply in many cases indicates that the Boards not heard from are not interested in the subject and probably have no lectures to report. In making up this report, equal weight has been given to the experience and recommendations of the Foreign and the Home Mission Boards. The Missionary Education Movement is included, and, for the purposes of this report, is considered as a Board. Women’s Boards are included in only one or two cases where denominational lectures are circulated by them instead of by the general Boards. A number of Church Erection Boards, Educational Boards, etc., have lectures, but these are not included. 279 Home Baae Also, certain independent missionary organizations, for ex ample, the Grenfell Association, control sets of slides. These are not considered in this report. In almost every large city there are one or more commercial slide renting agencies- These do a large business with churches, but, in only a few cases do they touch upon missionary sub jects. These, of course, are not taken into account. The Missionary Education Movement owns ten lecture sets and a considerable number of odd slides which are loaned without charge for the promotion of its summer conferences. These are not included in any way, though they afe revised annually and have a wide circulation during the first half of each year. The General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren returned the questionnaire with the statement that it has no stereopticon lectures at present, but is thinking of making up a set soon. The following facts and figures regarding the present use of stereopticon lectures are summarized from the answered questionnaires.

ANSWERS TO QUESTIONNAIRE Boards replying ...... 26 Using stereopticon lectures ...... 25 Circulating lectures from one office only ...... 18 Circulating lectures from four offices ...... 2 Circulating lectures from six offices ...... 1 Circulating lectures from seven offices ...... 1 Circulating lectures from twelve offices ...... 2 Circulating lectures from fifteen offices ...... 1 Boards having one lecture subject ...... 3 Boards having two lecture subjects ...... 4 Boards having three lecture subjects ...... 5 Boards having four lecture subjects ...... 3 Boards having five lecture subjects ...... 1 Boards having nine lecture subjects ...... 2 Boards having ten lecture subjects ...... 1 Boards having eleven lecture subjects ...... 1 Boards having fourteen lecture subjects ...... 1 Boards having fifteen lecture subjects ...... 1 Boards having twenty-three lecture subjects ...... 1 Boards having thirty-three lecture subjects ...... 1 Boards having forty lecture subjects ...... 1 Total number of subj ects reported by all Boards ...... , ...... 209 Average number of slides per set ...... 68 Total number of sets including duplicates,—estimated ...... 805 280 Home Base

CLASSIFICATION OF SUBJECTS 21 Medical ...... 2 17 Mexico ...... 4 16 West Indies Central Am er... 13 Burma ...... 12 Alaska ...... 6 Philippines and Pacific Islands 11 American Indian ...... 7 Siam and Laos ...... 2 immigration ...... 13 Moslem Lands ...... 8 Other Home Mission Fields 26 Korea ...... 2 Miscellaneous ...... 13 A South America ...... *r World-wide Subjects ...... 16 TOTAL ...... 209 Japan ...... ; ...... 1/:16 Subjects reported as made up with all slides colored ...... 79 Subjects reported as made up with many slides colored .... 84 Subjects reported as made up with few slides colored ...... 37 Subjects reported as made up with no slides colored ...... 9

All Boards reporting state that lecture sets are accompanied by descriptive text. Several Boards report new lectures planned to be produced in the near future. Boards reporting ownership of odd slides not in regular lecture sets but drawn upon for use, 16. Total number of odd slides so reported, 12,350. The largest lots of odd slides reported by single Boards are 7,000, 3,200, and 1,000 respectively.

E x t e n t t o w h i c h B o a r d s u n d e r t a k e t h e i r o w n p h o t o g r a p h i c w o r k o r manufacture o f s l i d e s . F i v e Boards that own lectures report that they do no photographic work or manufacturing. Nine Boards report that some of the picture taking for their lectures is done by Secretaries or others but that they undertake no manufacturing. Five Boards mention missionaries as cooperating actively in furnishing photographs. Three Boards report special agreements with parties interested in missions who make slides for them- One Board reports that manufacturing is attended to by its denominational pub lishing house. Two Boards report that they do all their own manufacturing. One o f t h e s e is the Board of Foreign Mis sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which has a highly organized picture department.

Extent to W hich Slides Are Sold b y B o a r d s . Most Mission Boards report that they rarely, if ever, sell slides. The Missionary Education Movement sells a considerable number, many of which go to Boards at a discount.

N u m b e r o f Times Complete Lectures Used A nnually. Only a few Boards are able to furnish accurate statistics, but, judging from the reports, it seems safe to estimate that in 281 Home Base twelve months approximately 10,450 stereopticon lectures are given in the United States on missionary subjects, using slides procured from Boards, as already stated. This does not con sider travel lectures which may have a strong missionary sig nificance, nor lectures furnished by independent missions nor commercial agencies.

c o n d i t i o n s g o v e r n i n g u s e Boards loaning lecture sets without charge, 11. Boards always charging rental fee Fee $1.00 8 Boards Fee 1.50 1 Board Fee 2.00 3 Boards Whether rented or loaned, many Boards require users to pay transportation charges both ways and also to reimburse them for broken slides. No Board absolutely requires offerings. They are sometimes taken, but this is left to the discretion of the user. None of the regular denominational Boards makes more than occasional use of odd slides for loan or rental. The Mis sionary Education Movement quite frequently does this, to supplement regular sets or to fill special requirements.

S e r v i c e s a t W h i c h L e c t u r e s A r e U s e d . Very few Boards are able to answer this question definitely. Estimates vary, but it is probable that at least seventy-five per cent, o f the lec tures are used at evening church services, most of the other uses being at mid-week prayer-meetings with occasional lec tures in Sunday-schools, missionary societies, boys’ clubs, etc. The one exception to this is the Domestic and Foreign Mis sionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, which re ports that its lecture sets are not generally used at church ser vices, but are usually the feature of a special meeting or used in connection with a missionary exhibit.

U s e o f L e c t u r e s b y B o a r d O f f i c e r s Two Boards report stereopticon lectures never used by offi cers for Board purposes. Thirteen Boards report stereopticon Jectures used occasion ally by officers for Board purposes. Nine Boards report stereopticon lectures used frequently by officers for Board purposes. Views on this practise vary widely. One Secretary says, "They can have the slides when they can’t have me.” As against this another Board owns two stereopticons and does everything possible to secure dates for Secretaries using slides. 282 Homo Base

U s e o f L e c t u r e s b y R e t u r n e d M issionaries o r O t h e r S p e a k e r s . Practise on this point varies as greatly as indicated in the preceding answer. Perhaps the majority of Boards make no attempt to equip missionaries with sets of slides, but some do this extensively and feel that it produces good results.

V a l u e o f S tereopticon L e c t u r e s The fact that twenty-five o f the Boards answering the ques tionnaire are using stereopticon lectures shows in itself that they consider them more or less valuable. The specific answers confirm this. Probably one half o f the Boards reporting in dicate that they believe the circulation of stereopticon lectures is an excellent method for the promotion of missionary inter est- Whether they directly affect giving is not so clear. The following are some of the opinions expressed:

G e r m a n E v a n g e l i c a l S y n o d o f N o r t h A m e r i c a . “ Stere opticon lectures alone create only a passing interest unless sup plemented by spiritual appeals and followed up bv definite steps to promote both missionary interest and giving.”

U s e o f t h e S tereopticon o n t h e M i s s i o n F i e l d . N o sta tistics are available as to the extent to which stereopticons arc used on the mission fields, but missionaries in many places con sider them an almost indispensable part of their equipment. When David Livingstone made his great journey from the .center of South Africa to St. Paul de Loanda, on the Atlantic coast, he marched two thousand miles, through unknown land. His baggage was remarkable as being the smallest that had’ ever been taken for such a trip. But, meager though his supplies were, Livingstone included a magic lantern, of which he often made use in displaying pictures on Scriptural subjects. He said this was the only form of instruction he was ever asked to repeat. Livingstone little thought that his travels would more than half a century later be the subject of stereopticon lectures in another part of Africa, as indicated in the following quotation from a recent letter from The Rev. Stephen van R. Trow bridge, Sunday School Secretary for Egypt, referring to his evangelistic efforts among the British troops: “ I am enclosing five photographs of the camp life at the Pyra mids. In “ Mena Camp” 12,000 Australians are camped, and in the other camps around Cairo there are several times this num ber,— from Lancashire, from Australia, from New Zealand, and from Ceylon. It is inspiring to speak at the Young Men’s Chris tian Association mass meetings for these troops. Eleven large tents have been erected and they are packed to the doors night after night. Dr. Zwemer has preached and lectured in nearly 283 Home Base all the camps, and everywhere the men give him a great wel come. I have been out using the Missionary Educational Move ment stereopticon lectures and one o f the Life of Christ about fifteen times, with from 200 to 1,200 men present each time. The Missionary Education Movement lectures on Livingstone and the New Era in Asia are very much liked by the men. I am so glad to have these ready for use in this supreme opportunity. You can scarcely imagine the subtle and dangerous temptations that lie in wait for the soldiers who are off duty in the even ings. Cairo streets are lined with cafes and vicious resorts, and these stalwart, splendid young fellows drive right into the worst temptations. More than fifty, however, have definitely and openly accepted Christ during this past month, and thousands have been influenced.” In this connection it would appear that the practise of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions might profitably be adopted by other organizations. This Board, which conducts an extensive picture department, re ports that it sends all old or retired lectures to the mission fields.

E x e c u t i v e C o m m i t t e e o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s , P r e s b y t e r i a n C h u r c h i n t h e U . S . “Very popular, but as to effective ness in actual results I cannot say.”

M o r a v i a n D e p a r t m e n t o f M i s s i o n a r y E d u c a t i o n . “ E x perience has been that the illustrated lecture reaches and in fluences m ore people than any other method.”

~~W o m e n ' s H o m e a n d F o r e i g n M i s s i o n a r y S o c i e t y o f t h e ; U n i t e d E v a n g e l i c a l C h u r c h . “ Consider it one of the most effective agencies.”~~

~~L u t h e r a n G e n e r a l C o u n c i l . “ They increase interest and g i v i n g .”~~

B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s o f t h e P resbyterian C h u r c h i n t h e U. S. A . “ Pastors tell us that their audiences are larg er when such lectures are given. They seem to find them very helpful in presenting the missionary cause.”

D o m e s t i c a n d F o r e i g n M i s s i o n a r y S o c i e t y o f t h e P r o t e s t a n t E p i s c o p a l C h u r c h i n t h e U. S . A. “They would seem to be essential if we are to retain the good-will of the clergy who are in need of this and every other possible medium in their parish work ”

C h r i s t i a n W o m e n ' s B o a r d o f M i s s i o n s ( D i s c i p l e s ) . “ W e think them valuable for speakers of only average ability. A magnetic speaker does not need them. We use them exten sively in the hands of local workers.”

~~A m e r i c a n F r i e n d s B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s . “ Have 284 Home Baso had little experience, but believe these lectures have much value.”~~

~~F o r e i g n M i s s i o n B o a r d , S o u t h e r n B a p t i s t C o n v e n t i o n . “Think it is a splendid method.”~~

~~P l a n s R e p o r t e d f o r I n c r e a s i n g o r R e d u c i n g R e n t a l s~~

o r L o a n s Most Boards indicate that they plan to go on using lectures to about the same extent as in the past, announcing new sub jects through denominational papers and taking advantage of such opportunities as may offer for demonstrations at stated denominational meetings. The Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church will recommend special slides for use in connection with the Sunday-school lessons for the quarter January-March, 1 9 1 6 .

~~M o t i o n P i c t u r e F i l m Of the societies reporting only three have motion picture film.~~

T h e A m e r i c a n B a p t i s t F o r e i g n M i s s i o n S o c i e t y owns about 1,000 feet on China. This is not used to any extent be cause o f local restrictions. The matter of an extension of film use is under consideration.

T h e F o r e i g n M i s s i o n B o a r d o f t h e S o u t h e r n B a p t i s t C o n v e n t i o n owns 3,500 feet, covering principally its central China field- One secretary uses the film occasionally in con ventions. Several years ago a tour among the churches was attempted, but it was found that motion pictures required a great outlay of time and expense to be successful. The Board does not seem to see any practical way to promote this line.

T h e L a y m e n ' s M i s s i o n a r y M o v e m e n t o f t h e P r e s b y t e r i a n C h u r c h i n t h e U. S. did not reply to the questionnaire, but no review of the present situation would be complete which did not mention this organization. It is understood to control about 30,000 feet of film taken in China, Japan and Korea on the personal initiative and responsibility of Mr. Charles A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia, an officer of the Movement.

T h e M i s s i o n a r y E d u c a t i o n M o v e m e n t owns a small quan tity of film and also controls some of the reels used a few years ago in the “World” missionary expositions. This has been employed occasionally throughout the past year for promotion purposes, principally in parlor meetings. 285 Home Base As to the future use of film, the following opinions may be quoted:

~~M o r a v i a n D e p a r t m e n t o f M i s s i o n a r y E d u c a t i o n . “ Not practicable for us to own and operate film.”~~

B o a r d o f H o m e M i s s i o n s a n d C h u r c h E x t e n s i o n o f t h e M e t h o d i s t E p i s c o p a l C h u r c h i n t h e U. S- A. “The produc tion of the film and the operation of the same are too expen sive.”

D o m e s t i c a n d F o r e i g n M i s s i o n a r y S o c i e t y o f t h e P r o t e s t a n t E p i s c o p a l C h u r c h i n t h e U. S . A. “We are await ing the development of a non-inflammable film and a reason able-priced projector. Until these two things are obtained there will not be enough places where the pictures can be shown to make the question of films worth while.”

~~C h r i s t i a n W o m a n ' s B o a r d o f M i s s i o n s ( D i s c i p l e s ). “ W e think this feature should be developed, but cannot undertake it on account of cost.”~~

B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s , M e t h o d i s t E p i s c o p a l C h u r c h . “ The restrictions to the use of films, the expense o f standard equipment, combined with scarcity of missionary films are the main obstacles. However, the constant improvement o f small machines portends the removal of at least the first two obstacles just mentioned, and Boards should lay plans so that when the first two obstacles have been removed there will be an adequate supply of missionary films available for general use among the churches.”

C ongregational H o m e M i s s i o n a r y S o c i e t y . “ Believe the day is coming when a simplified motion picture machine, per haps on the order of the “Pathescope,” will be used even more extensively than the stereopticon is now. W e are, however, doing nothing in this direction.

E x t e n t t o w h i c h C h u r c h e s a r e E q u i p p e d w i t h P r o j e c t i o n A p p a r a t u s . N o denominational Boards have definite statistics on this point. Estimates vary from 4 per cent, to more than 50 per cent. As a rule the churches so equipped are the ones located in cities, though there are many exceptions to this. So far as motion picture machines are concerned most Boards indicate that practically none of their churches have such installations. W here they are installed it is only very occasionally.

E x t e n t t o w h i c h B o a r d s R e n t , L o a n , o r S e l l . P r o j e c t i o n A p p a r a t u s . Only five Boards have entered this field. Tw o of them control lanterns which are rented or loaned on special 286 Home Baae occasions. Tw o others sell lanterns under a special arrange ment with manufacturers. The Missionary Education Move ment not infrequently rents lanterns with and without oper ators and also sells to churches under agreement with several manufacturers, no stock being carried.

E x t e n t t o w h i c h B o a r d s I s s u e S p e c i a l P r i n t e d M a t t e r R e g a r d i n g L e c t u r e s . Seven Boards issue such advertising matter. In addition to its general announcement, included in the above total, the M issionary Education M ovement also has posters and small circulars for local advertising which are sold in quantities to lecture users- It is presumed that almost all Boards take advantage of their denominational publications for calling attention to lectures available.

P o l i c y o f B o a r d s i n R e f e r e n c e t o M a k i n g T h e i r P i c t u r e s A v a i l a b l e - t o O t h e r A g e n c i e s f o r I llustrations o r S l i d e s . Practise on this point varies from conservatism to lib erality, the preponderance being in favor of the latter. Per haps the attitude of most Boards may be summarized in the words of the American Baptist Foreign M ission Society which says: “W e gladly loan our photographs and cuts without charge to other religious organizations. For purely commer cial purposes, for which we occasionally receive requests, we always make a charge.” W here there are exceptions to this general policy it is usually on account of the necessity for giv ing preference to denominational uses- For instance, the Board of Foreign M issions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which is now publishing World Outlook replies: “Our policy is gen erally close on new material, some is reserved absolutely for B oard use, yet other material is held pending use in Board pub lications, after which time it may be available generally.”

~~A C e n t r a l B u r e a u All varieties of opinion are expressed concerning the desira bility of establishing a central bureau or clearing house for pictures.~~

T h e A m e r i c a n B o a r d o f C ommissioners f o r F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s states that they are doubtful regarding the practi cability or desirability of such a bureau, that it would in their opinion be no advantage at all to the Boards, and, while it might give a little greater popularity and variety to their lec tures, so far as local churches are concerned, there would be less definite touch between the Board and the church. This Board sees no possibility of such a cooperative arrangement.

T h e C ongregational H o m e M i s s i o n a r y S o c i e t y states that such a central bureau might make the production of slides involving common material very much easier, but that the 287 Home Base bureau could not make up lectures for Boards nor circulate them. It believes that the bureau could render a service in acting as a depository for negatives, cataloging and filing of prints, manufacturing of prints and slides, sale of prints for illustrative purposes and the collecting of photographs by cor respondence or directing voluntary or professional photograph ers. This Board states that they would like to see such a bureau in existence, but that their demands upon it would probably be small.

T h e A m e r i c a n B a p t i s t F o r e i g n M i s s i o n S o c i e t y s ta te s that it believes a clearing-house of this nature would be highly advantageous so far as the Boards are concerned by furnish ing illustrations, prints, etc-, which they could not possibly ob tain from their own respective fields. Such a bureau could keep material classified in various ways so that, for example, pictures on medical work could be turned up without searching through the files of various fields. This Board sees no way by which such a central bureau could deal successfully with the local churches. It suggests that the cooperation of mis sionary magazines ought to be one of the conditions to its organization.

T h e F o r e i g n M i s s i o n B o a r d o f t h e S o u t h e r n B a p t i s t C o n v e n t i o n questions whether such a central bureau would not be compelled to charge such high rates as to make it of doubtful use.

T h e B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s o f t h e P resbyterian C h u r c h i n t h e U. S. A. questions whether a central bureau would be able to serve the churches as well as the Boards act ing individually.

T h e U n i t e d P resbyterian B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s believes that a central bureau might save much labor if proper ly administered and organized so that Boards would always be able to get prompt service.

T h e B o a r d o f H o m e M i s s i o n s o f t h e R e f o r m e d C h u r c h i n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s is willing to work under any agree ment mutually satisfactory, and thinks that the bureau might serve the mission boards and local churches.

T h e U n i t e d B r e t h r e n H o m e M i s s i o n B o a r d , T h e B o a r d o f H o m e M i s s i o n s o f t h e U n i t e d P resbyterian C h u r c h , a n d T h e C h r i s t i a n B o a r d o f M i s s i o n s would all look with favor upon any plan for making the picture files of their re spective denominations available to other denominations.

The Executive Committee of Foreign M issions of the Presbyterian Church in the U nited States believes that a central bureau might list available pictures and furnish slides 288 Home Base at cost, together with interesting descriptions to accompany them. It believes that the economy and efficiency of such a bureau should be assured before it is organized.

T h e A m e r i c a n B a p t i s t H o m e M i s s i o n S o c i e t y thinks that the bureau might be useful in collecting photographs and sell ing prints for illustrative purposes. It is not ready to favor the organization of a bureau without a further study of the q u e s t io n .

T h e A m e r i c a n F r i e n d s B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s be lieves that a central bureau might be desirable for gathering pictures, furnishing them for illustrations, and manufacturing of slides, but considers it doubtful whether a bureau could suc cessfully file negatives and catalog prints for Boards.

T h e B o a r d o f D o m e s t i c M i s s i o n s o f t h e R e f o r m e d C h u r c h i n A m e r i c a does not believe that such a central bureau could serve the home mission boards, as their interests are so specialized that they cannot be treated generally.

T h e W o m a n ' s H o m e a n d F o r e i g n M i s s i o n a r y S o c i e t y o f t h e U n i t e d E v a n g e l i c a l C h u r c h thinks that a bureau would be desirable, but questions whether it could be organized in a practical way. At any rate it believes that denominational periodicals should have the first choice of available material.

~~T h e L u t h e r a n G e n e r a l C o u n c i l believes that a bureau is practicable and desirable, provided special attention was given to the needs of the smaller Boards.~~

T h e B o a r d o f H o m e M i s s i o n s o f t h e P resbyterian C h u r c h i n t h e U. S. believes that the bureau might be able to render a service to the Boards, provided the question of coloring slides satisfactorily to all could be solved.

T h e B o a r d o f Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church thinks that it would be hard to supply such a central bureau with vital data, and con sequently its operations would be likely to become mechanical and stale. At any rate it believes that the difficulties in the way of organization would certainly equal the possible advan t a g e s .

T h e B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s o f t h e M e t h o d i s t E p i s c o p a l C h u r c h believes that a central bureau might render a service by acting as a depository for the filing and safe keep ing of negatives. It does not believe*that the bureau could catalog and file prints satisfactorily for the demands of each Board. It believes that a bureau could manufacture prints and slides for the Boards. It doubts whether a bureau could serve in furnishing prints for illustrative purposes. This Board believes that a central bureau’s greatest service would 289 Heme Bose be in the collecting of photographs by correspondence or direct ing voluntary or professional photographers. “Much saving of expense would result from cooperation at this point.” This Board, whose extensive experience in the picture field should give weight to its opinions, further says: “In the prac tical working out of a central bureau we feel that probably some arrangement on a commercial basis with some firm will be best— that is to say, responsible party under sufficient bonds. It should be some one thoroughly competent and-well equipped to do the business, whose other commercial photographic busi ness is not too great, and with whom the Boards’ work would be first in importance.”

~~S u m m a r y A study of the foregoing summarized information leads to the following conclusions:~~

1. S t a t i s t i c s . The 26 Boards which answered this questionnaire are at the present time circulating stereopticon lectures on 209 different subjects or, including duplicates, an estimated total o f 805 different sets of slides, all of which are accompanied by descriptive text.

2. V a l u e . The Boards are practically unanimous in their estimate of the value of this method of missionary edu cation. 3. P l a n s . N o Boards expect to reduce, and a number are taking active steps to increase, their number of lectures and the extent to which they are used.

~~4. M anufacturing . T o only a very small extent do Boards undertake their own manufacturing, most of them de pending largely or entirely upon commercial houses.~~

5. E x t e n t o f U s e . An estimate shows that it is prob able that there are at the present time 10,450 distinct occasions during a year on which sets of stereopticon slides on mission ary subjects are procured from Boards and used before audi ences in the United States. This does not consider travel lec tures, which sometimes have a strong missionary significance, nor lectures furnished by independent missions, nor those cir culated by- denominational Boards other than those of home and foreign missions, nor yet lectures supplied by commercial renting agencies.

6. E f f i c i e n c y a n d I n v e s t m e n t . From the above figures it becomes apparent that the average set of slides on missionary subjects is not used more than about 13 times in a year. With the utmost allowance for error in the esti mate it is certainly safe to assume that the average set o f slides is not used more than, say, 18 or 20 times in a year. 290 Home Base From the standpoint of efficiency even this average is very low, as, eliminating the summer season entirely there are still, say, 35 weeks in each year during which it might be expected that lectures would be used once a week if not more- As a matter of fact, some lecture sets are used twice a week during the busy season. This means that many others are idle for a very large part of the time. The average number of slides per set is 68. The 805 sets reported therefore represent a total of 54,740 slides in lecture sets. Assuming that these represent an average expenditure of fifty cents each we have a total in vestment of $27,370. This takes no account at all of the 12,- 350 odd slides owned by Boards, which, at the same rate, represent an investment of $6,175. 7. T h e F u t u r e o f t h e S tereopticon . No statistics are available from commercial slide renting agencies, although one such agency in New York City reports a total of about 1,000 rentals per year and another 1,725 for the same period. Of these probably 80 per cent, were to churches. One of these same agencies states that it is confident of the per manency o f the stereopticon as a part of the equipment of the modern church and thinks there is every reason to believe that ten years hence there will be more stereopticons in use than there are today. 8. M o t i o n P i c t u r e s . Very few Boards have enter ed the motion picture field, and in view of the number of churches in the country as a whole the total of those equipped with motion picture apparatus is negligible. The difficulties in the way o f local fire restrictions and baggage and express regulations governing the shipment of film interfere seriously. In addition to this, churches cannot, of course, be expected to use missionary film exclusively, and up to the present time those which have installed apparatus have frequently found it very difficult to rent a continuous supply o f other film on re ligious or general subjects suited to their needs. A manufac turer of projection apparatus is emphatic in his statement that the mission of the motion picture is to entertain, while that of the stereopticon slide is to instruct. If this is even partially true, it would, in itself seem to demand caution in the adop tion of motion pictures by churches.

9 . P i c t u r e s f o r I llustration . The policy o f Mis sion Boards as a whole is liberal so far as the interchange of pictures for slides* o r illustrative purposes is concerned. Limitations upon this are sometimes made necessary, in order to give the preference to denominational publications. 10. C e n t r a l B u r e a u . The organization of a central bureau brings up the following points: (1 ) As a rule the smaller Mission Boards are inclined to 291 Home Base look more favorably upon such a bureau than the larger ones, which already have extensive picture departments. • (2) The bureau would have to be able to serve the Boards at manufacturing prices as low or lower than those which they are now getting from commercial agencies. (3 ) Fear is expressed that the services of such a bureau might become mechanical and unsatisfactory. (4) In any event such a bureau would be of use principally in finding pictures and «manufacturing slides rather than in the actual making up of lecture sets. It is not believed that a bureau could serve the local churches to any great extent. (5) The money available for the making up of lectures and the standards of slide coloring vary so much that it seems likely that what would prove satisfactory to one Board might fail entirely to suit another. (6 ) Though urged to do so, no Board can be said to have submitted detailed constructive suggestions for the practical organization of such a bureau- In view of these points it is believed that while this investi gation has been worth while because of the interest and value of its findings, it does not warrant further consideration of a central bureau at the present time. (W ith the approval of the Chairman of the Home Base Committee, the following is included.)

P i c t u r e D e p a r t m e n t o f t h e M i s s i o n a r y E d u c a t i o n M o v e m e n t Inasmuch as the Missionary Education Movement has con ducted the investigation summarized by this report, it may not be amiss to particularize as to the kind and extent of service which it is now prepared to render, as, in some measure, this approaches the idea of a central bureau. The Movement has, at the present time, fourteen different lecture subjects, a number of sets of slides being in existence for each subject. These lectures are made up from an unde nominational view point, being surveys of work in whole fields, biographical studies, and outlines of certain classes of effort, such as work for women. Of course denominational material has largely been used, but this has been done impartially. A number of these lectures are unique in that they are planned to parallel well-known mission study books, thereby furijishing an excellent introduction or climax for a class pur suing a regular course. Two of them fit in with books studied principally by women’s missionary organizations. These facts have led to their use in many interdenominational conferences, conventions, study classes, etc., where surveys of the work 292 Home Base of one denomination could not possibly have appealed to the entire audience. The Missionary Education Movement also has for rental sets of chart slides suitable for use in connection with the Every Member Canvass. In addition to these, it offers for sale sets of slides for an attractive Christmas exercise, and hymn slides for all kinds of meetings. Inasmuch as the same lecture cannot be repeated in one place . except, possibly, at long intervals, and there are fifty-two weeks in every year, the Movement does not feel that it is encroach ing upon the constituency of the Boards when it offers to pas tors the opportunity of renting interdenominational mission ary lectures. In order to save time and transportation expense for its users, the Movement has depositories in fourteen different cities, outside of New York, where some or all of its lectures may be rented. A casual glance through this list of depository addresses is, in itself, a study in interdenominational coopera tion, as many of the addresses are those of Board officers, while most of the others are of Church Federations and Sun day School Associations. The Movement has in its files about 7,000 negatives, many of them of pictures not used in its regular lecture sets- In addition to these negatives it has several thousand miscellan eous photographs of scenes pertaining more or less directly to mission fields. Slides are frequently made for organizations and individuals from its own negatives or from negatives or prints submitted. The Movement furnishes photographic prints to denomina tional and other publications, finds suitable photographs to il lustrate special books and articles and encourages the use of photographic enlargements of missionary subjects for wall decoration in church rooms. Preferential rates are given to Mission Boards, wherever possible. M i s s i o n a r y E d u c a t i o n M o v e m e n t , 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

STANDARDIZED SUMMARY OF RECEIPTS In the preparation of the annual statistics of the Conference the Committee have found one difficulty that stands more in the way o f accurate results than any other, namely, the diver sity in the methods employed by board treasurers in keeping and presenting their annual reports. In their effort to discover a solution of this problem, the Committee have hit upon an idea that is simple and can easily be put into practice. Further- 293 11— 'For. M iss. C o n f. Home Base more, it will still leave room for a display of all the ingenuity that accountants may possess to vary their statements. The idea is for each treasurer to append to his regular report, kept in any form he may desire, a summary made up on a standard form. The committee have given considerable study to the preparation of this form and have tested it sufficiently to lead them to believe that the report of any mission board, however complex, may easily be written into it. If this form could be adopted by all boards, it would greatly simplify the work of gathering statistics and make it possible for any one quick ly to ascertain the financial standing of his own board and as easily to compare this standing with that of other boards, which is now practically impossible. That the form is com pact, readily comprehended and easily adapted to all reports will be seen from a careful study of it as appended herewith:

~~S tandardized F o r m f o r S u m m a r i z i n g t h e F i n a n c i a l R e p o r t o f A n y M i s s i o n B o a r d~~

~~Home Income < ï £ frcw n: o ® faß fcP&H ( 1) (4 ) (7 ) ( 8) 1. (a) 'Congregations Ob) S u n d a y -sch o o ls (c) Y. P. Societies (d) Woman’s Cir cle s T o ta l~~

~~2. In d iv id u a ls~~

~~3. Legacies~~

~~4. M a tu red A n n u itie s~~

5. In c o m e fr o m P e r manent Funds and from Property *

~~6. W o m a n ’ s B o a rd s~~

~~7. All Other S ou rces~~

~~T o ta ls~~

Suggestions for the use of .the form : (1) Print the form in full whether all t'he spaces are needed or not. (2) Do not alter t'he form. It will be found easily possible‘>to reduce any report to its iter.ms. (3) At the bottom of the form give details as rto "all other sources" (Jine 7) and "all ©ther purposes” (column 7). * This item oalls for the amount received as rent, etc., from property and not from the sale of property for which the board 'has once made p-ayment. In the latter case the amount received is simply returned to the treasury and should not be reported in this table. I t is n o t new money. 294 Home Base Recommendation: That the standard form for summarizing the annual receipts of mission boards, submitted by the Home Base Committee, be commended to the Treasurer’s Conference to report at their convenience.

PRESS BUREAU Since the last Conference no progress has been made on the problem of a press bureau exclusively for missions, although the Committee note with pleasure the continued success of the Southern Missionary News Bureau as maintained by three foreign missions boards» in the South. A plan, however, has been worked out by a special committee of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America for a general Religious News Bureau which would include the distribution of mission ary news as one of its important functions. This plan is still in a tentative stage and a final decision to go forward has not been made, although it is hoped that it may soon be possible to do so.

STATISTICS The committee are glad to report still further increase of interest in the matter of accurate statistics and this is said notwithstanding the fact that it has required sev eral reminders to elicit responses from a number of the boards. The war has made it impossible to secure data from the other countries o f the world. The statistical tables for the calendar year 1915 appear in another part of this annual report of the Conference for 1916. Recommendations: That the statistics presented by the Committee on Home Base for the Calendar year 1915 be ac cepted and their publication authorized; that the Committee be authorized to unite with the Statistical Committee of the Home Missions Council in issuing a pamphlet to contain the statistics for both the Council and the Conference; that the Home Base Committee be authorized to issue hereafter the annual statistics in advance of the meeting of the Conference, namely, as near as possible to January 1.

~~COMMITTEE~~

~~F r e d P . H a g g a r d , Chairman.~~

~~H a r r y W a d e H i c k s , Secretary.~~

A . E . A r m s t r o n g , H u g h L . B u r l e s o n , C a n o n S. G o u l d , A . W . H a l s e y , W i l l i a m E . L a m p e , R o b e r t L . L a t i m e r , E d w a r d W a i t e M il l e r , W i l l i a m B . M i l l a r , C . H . P a t t o n , W . W . P i n s o n , S. E a r l T a y l o r . 295 CENTENARY OF THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY MR. JAMES WOOD; PRESIDENT

I am only going to keep you about ten minutes because I was not willing that the American Bible Society Centenary should go by with no reference to it in this Conference. If it continues its work until the 8th day o f May next, it will have completed one hundred years of service. The past year has been its greatest year in the amount of work done. It has spent $873,000 and distributed six and a half million volumes of the Scriptures in all parts of the globe and in considerably over one hundred languages of the world. It has in its ninety- nine years published and distributed more than one hundred and ten million volumes of the W ord, and if the ratio for this hundredth year be complete it will be considerably over one hundred and fifteen million copies when the century shall have been completed. In this work there has been such intimate association of the missionary boards o f America and the work of the American Bible Society that they cannot be separated. The work of the Bible Societies is covered under three heads: First, the trans lation of scriptures into the various languages of the world. Second, the publication of the scriptures as translated. And third, their distribution. In the translation and distribution o f scriptures, the work of the Bible Society and the work of the mission boards have been so bound together that it makes a common whole. The work of publication is the exclusive work of the Society. Missionaries go into various fields of the world, learn the language of the people, reduce in many cases a spoken language to a written language— and any one that has not undertaken work of this kind can have no con ception of what that means— and, having reduced the written language, translate one of the Gospels into it — the first work of the kind that has ever been done in that language. Then the missionary sends it home to America, to the Bible Society, and it is published. At the present time we are engaged in the publication o f three- new translations coming from missionaries within the last month or six weeks. These are sent back to the missionary and he has the unique task of teaching people to read their own language. Then it is that they have the Bible, that they have this revelation of God’s W ord; and can study and appropriate 296 Centenary of Bible Society it to themselves. This work has gone on until the Bible in whole or in part has been published in six hundred and fifty- three of the languages of the world and their dialects, and in this phase of the work the work of the missionaries governs more than one-half of these translations, so that you can read ily see that this is your work, the work of your boards, and of your missionaries in various parts of the world. These trans lations become the material on which regularly appointed bodies of scholars do a great deal of work in the revision of transla tions, etc. By this means a great volume of publication takes place. In the year 1914, the British and Foreign Bible Society is sued 10,162,000 volumes. In the same year the American Bible Society issued 6,396,323 volumes, and the National Bible Society of Scotland issued 2,763,616 volumes. Twenty-two other Bible Societies issued 1,692,782 volumes. These make a grand total of Bible Society issues of 21,013,721 volumes. No reliable data can be obtained of the issues ol commercial houses in the various countries. Estimates are made, ranging from 5,000,000 to 10,000,000 volumes. W e are probably quite safe in putting the figure at 6,000,000. There are, also, many private establishments operated by individuals and by societies, who issue Scriptures for gift distribution. The estimate of 1,000,000 volumes is quite safe for these. W e thus have a grand total of 28,013,721 volumes of the Holy Scriptures is sued in a single year, which is more than one volume for each, second, night and day, of every working day of the year. It is a most stimulating thought that every time the clock ticks, a volume of the Holy Scriptures goes on its way spreading the knowledge of the Gospel throughout the world. These figures do not include the numbers of the Douay and other versions issued by the Roman Catholic Church, nor those issued by the Greek Church from Constantinople and elsewhere. By what means do these books reach their destination ? W e need not give attention to those issued by commercial houses; these go by the ordinary channels of trade. Their destination is to Christian countries, and their distribution is a simple and easy matter. Very different is the process of reach ing the vast multitudes in other lands. The two great Bible Societies have their depots in the various countries such as China, India, Japan, etc. To these depots great shipments are made, and from them the books are sent out by three channels, sales to dealers, who will sell them to purchasers; to sub agencies, where they are placed in the hands of colporteurs employed by the Societies, who go among the people in their homes, and sell them at prices below the cost of production— 297 Centenary of Bible Society or, where the people have no money with which to pay for them, they are given aw ay; and to the missionaries in their fields, near or remote, where such disposition is made of them as will best promote the one object desired. The American Bible Society has twenty-one general agen cies. Nine of these are in the United States, and twelve are in foreign lands. The sub-agencies number many hundreds and the colporteurs over 1,900. The British and Foreign Bible Society has 53 agencies and 1,830 distributors. The third of the channels of distribution is of peculiar inter est and o f surpassing importance— the use of the missionary agencies. Statistics show that the Evangelical churches of the United States and Canada have 2,219 stations with resident mission aries, with 16,105 out-stations, making a total of 18,324. Be side these, there are 9,946 organized congregations, with 50,743 native workers. The rest of the Protestant world has 36,029 stations, 5,459 organized congregations and 62,796 workers. It is seen that there are 54,353 missionary stations, with 113,- 539 native workers, and 15,405 organized congregations at work, not only in teaching the Gospel to the people of the world, but who— as an important part of their work— are en gaged in distributing the Holy Scriptures. These figures, taken in connection with the number of volumes issued, strengthen our faith and cheer us in the belief that the earth is being filled with a knowledge of the Lord and that there is indeed a practical hope that the kingdoms of the world will become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ. That is your work and that is the work I am in. You are co-laborers with the Bible Society in carrying a knowledge of the Gospel throughout all the world. The American Bible Soci ety has prepared a history of this work for this year that has been written by that exceptionally literary man, Dr. Henry O. Dwight, which will soon be published by one of the publishing houses. They are most enthusiastic about the great circula tion that this volume will have. W e appeal to you to have your missionary boards take part in the circulation of this ac count o f this great work that has been carried on through the century.

~~Dr. H a v e n : I would like to move that in the Report Mr. Wood’s address be printed in full. (Voted.)~~

~~298 ANGLO-AMERICAN COMMUNITIES ABROAD COMMITTEE REPORT~~

~~ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., CHAIRMAN~~

D r . S p e e r : I will not read one word of this report, but the Committee would be glad if you would read every word. May I just refer to a few items. First, two directories of which you have probably received copies. During the year a new and revised copy of this directory was issued. W e had an item for the Mediterranean directory and that will need revision so that we used that item to renew this directory. W e find the mis sionary books which we supplied the Trans-Pacific ships are still used, those beautifully bound missionary volumes which our Committee furnished the Trans-Pacific ships on condition that they be put in the libraries and looked after by the ship’s pursers. W e have also furnished a small sum of money to missionaries in Japan that they might issue a Japan year book of missions to be placed on steamships, in clubs and in hotels throughout Japan. Then with regard to the churches, you will find the report gives the churches aided by our Committee. Any of you who have been in Yokohama will appreciate the judgment which anyone going through .there must form o f the value of that church standing in the gate-way of the whole Eastern world. Almost everybody who stops at Yokohama goes up to the Union Church, a beautiful building built on the Bluff. It is an institution of great influence not only in Yokohama, but everywhere in the East. In Tokyo there is no union church at present with its own pastor, but I met a committee there and it seems very probable that ¡the proposition will come up and that they will soon be maintaining a pastor there of their own. The other churches are flourishing wonderfully, excepting the union church at Tientsin, which is now without a pastor. That pastor should be supplied from Great Britain. In most cases these ministers should be from Great Britain or Canada be cause of the character of the population. Here and there there are churches almost entirely American, as in Manila, where that union church now finds its building too small, so that it will be necessary to erect a new structure. There has also opened up larger union work in Mexico City, where the Methodist Church and a Union Church have united. It is a strong church and in ordinary times would be self-supporting. In these extreme times we have given it a small subsidy. I 299 Anglo-American Communities cannot say too much of the value of these churches. The church at Rio Janeiro has been having an excellent year and we probably will need a pastor for that church. The man there now has done excellent work, but he feels the responsibility of a call at home. This Committee has no zeal for going on with its work if another plan can be devised for carrying it on; and if the Con ference will relieve us from the responsibility of raising our own budget we will be willing to indulge in that bit of self- abnegation, we will turn over our good will that we have— and we have a good deal. On that matter of budget it is ap proximately the same as last year, $5,400. I explained the item of the directory. The help at the Rio Janeiro Church is cut down, but we had to pay another item to the Mexico church, a little help of fifty dollars a month to the church in M exico Gity that has suffered terribly during these last two or three years. W e have also put in an item of $700 covering the transportation of a married minister if we have to bring home one man and send out another man to Rio Janeiro.

t h e r e p o r t The Committee on the Religious Needs of Anglo-American Communities in Mission Fields believes thai the work of the churches with which it co-operates has been very satisfactory during the past year in spite o f the many discouraging elements that the war introduced into the English-speaking colonies in large Asiatic and Latin-American cities. The curtailment of much regular international commerce has brought about a de crease in membership and income in practically all of the con gregations, but the loyal devotion of the remaining members and the rallying to the colors of new recruits have held secure ly these strategic outposts o f British-American religious life. In no year have the services rendered by the churches met with more general appreciation and response in these foreign com munities. Mr. Abels, pastor of the Union Church in Colombo, after a restful vacation in the United States, has returned to Ceylon and resumed his useful work there. The Yokohama Union Church has passed through a year of very gratifying work. It is interesting to know that the official registration record of February 28, 1915, shows 4,090 foreign ers, other than Chinese, resident in Yokohama. The Rev. W il liam A. Martin, M A ., has been in charge of the congregation since October, 1914. In March, 1915, he wrote: “ Our congregations are good, according to the standard here, at both services; we have a prayer meeting at least as large as is common in 300 Anglo-American Communities the States, and our Bible School is in a most flourishing condition, hav ing an average attendance o f 110.” “ The large proportion o f the scholars is Eurasian, and only a very few o f them have any connection with the church other than the Sunday-school. “W e have a most energetic superintendent and a fine corps o f teach ers. Some few weeks ago I brought before the school on several Sun days the question of personal decision for Christ and confession of Him through joining the church. I invited any who desired instruc tion as to the meaning o f these to meet me one? a wieek for a few weeks, without pledging themselves thereby to take a decisive step at the close o f the classes unless the way was quite clear for them to do so. Twenty-one responded.” “ Naturally the church has felt the pressure of the war conditions which prevail. W e have lost some of our families, and may lose more. O f course, it is a church o f continual changes—comings and goings— only just now the goings seem to be more marked than the comings. Just how our finances will be affected, it is too early to say, but un doubtedly the pull will be a hard one.” “The work is congenial, the opportunities are magnificent. Every Sunday we have visitors in church from the ends of the earth. One’s message here has a chance to carry far.” “ Brethren, pray for us as a community, and as a church, and for me that utterance may be given me.”

The Conference will remember that a year ago it confirmed the Committee’s proposal to grant $50.00 for placing advan tageously copies of the “ Christian Movement in Japan” (Japan Mission Year B ook). The Committee remitted this sum to the Rev. Dr. John L. Dearing, Secretary of the Japan Continuation Committee, who on March 13, 1915, acknowledged it as fol lows : “ Thank you for the draft for fifty dollars gold, to be used in placing copies of the Christian Movement in such public places as were re ferred to in my earlier letter. As publisher o f the Christian Movement, I reported the whole matter to the Federated Missions Executive under whose auspices, as you know, the Christian Movement is pub lished. The Committee voted to 'express its hearty approval of ihe action, and also to place on record its appreciation of the grant made by the Committee on Anglo-American Communities, as well as the ef forts made by the publisher to secure this granit.” “ I enclose a slip which I have had printed to paste into the cover of the book, and have begun to take steps towards placing the book in such public places as I have formerly indicated. I feel very sure from all that I have already learned that this effort will be appreciated by very many, and I believe it will be productive o f much good. It will be my special effort to deal with the higher officials, and thus to secure as far as possible placing the books in regular libraries, where they will be catalogued and carefully looked after. I shall be glad to re port to you further in regard to this enterprise, which seems to me to be a very practical matter. I hope it will be so successful as to warrant not only its continuance with reference to Japan, but the promotion of circulation o f the other year books as well as of our own.” 301 Anglo-American Communities Significant reference to the situation in Yokohama and Tokyo is also made in the same communication from Dr. Dear- ing: I hope that the committee will not be anxious concerning' the re ported decadence of Yokohama. We are undergoing a period of change. It may ble that great foreign business firms wiill find less to do, and that we may have a smaller number o f wealthy foreigners in the future than .in -the past. In some respect's business is passing into the hands o f the Japanese. Some firms also arie removing their head quarters to Tokyo. In these latter cases, however, Yokohama remains the place o f residence. The means of intercommunication between the two cities are rapidly improving. Tokyo is not attractive as a place o f residence. People must live in remote parts o f the city, for eign-built houses are almost impossible to obtain, transportation from suburbs of the city are more difficult and unpleasant than from Yoko hama to the heart of the city. A compaot community in Yokohama makes possible social relations and recreations, such as Tokyo cannot possibly offer. This will mean, in my opinion, that Yokohama will long continue to be the residential center for Europeans, and I do not anticipate that the number o f Europeans will be greatly reduced. It is difficult to tell in these times o f depression during the war, but I fancy that after a period of readjustment we shall find a foreign community of considerable proportion a permanent factor in Yokohama. The city itself is growing rapidly.” “ Tokyo, it seems to me, should appeal to your committee as a situ ation calling for consideration. It is a viery perplexing situation, how ever. Recently when Dr. Mathews preached to the foreign community, he had a crowded house of Tokyo residents, very largely, however, missionaries and their children. These people came together from re mote parts o f the city, and it would require a man of power to bring them together every Sunday. Besides the responsibilities o f the vari ous missionaries would make it impossible for them to meet for public services except perhaps in the afternoon. But the afternoon does not appeal to the few business men or diplomatic people, and hence a diffi culty at once arises. “Another important problem is the large number o f missionary chil dren to be found in the city. In some way these children ought to re ceive religious instruction. A church with a regular pastor would be a great factor in unifying this work. No missionary can do it as it ought to be done. I believe there is a very important situation to be met in Tok3ro, but I do not know just how it can be dealt with. Prob ably the Tokyo people must in the first instance work it out for them selves, but I hope at least your committee will stand ready to give assistance whenever some plan commends itself to you all. I think it is very doubtful if for many years there will be found a foreign com munity in Tokyo anything like the foreign community in Yokohama. It will undoubtedly long continue to be chiefly a missionary community. But regular church services under the care of a pastor are needed for the missionaries’ children, if not for the missionaries; and since there is a strong effort made to organize a school for missionaries’ children in Tokyo, which should bring together children from different parts of the country, this need becomes emphasized. It should also be borne in mind that we have a school for the study of Japanese attended by from 40 to SO young missionaries, for whom religious services ought to be provided. I trust that others will write you more fully concerning this matter.” 302 Ansio-American Communities In Kobe, Mr. Gutelius has continued his pastorate, carrying forward consistent and conscientious effort in the face of vari ous difficulties which have been recently augmented by a move ment which has drawn away some of the members from the Union Church. E. W- Rogers, Esq., Hon. Secretary of the Kobe Church, wrote on March 25, 1915: “We recognize our indebtedness to the New York Committee and gratefully appreciate the assistance we receive Our pastor is greatly esteemed and we highly value his services. A s in other years, the work o f the Church continues as an influence for righteousness in the Kobe community and a support to the missionaries in the vicinity. A l though the war will affect our local subscriptions considerably, we. be lieve we will raise the requisite amount.” The Mexico City Church, with fightings without and fears within, has braved a stormy and strenuous year, and is as vig orous and hopeful as ever. The Committee continued the help of $5000 a month until October, when Mr. Conger returned home for a much needed change and relaxation. The church was greatly strengthened by union with the English congrega tion o f the Methodist Episcopal Church in the early part of the year. Mr. Conger reported on March 22d and June 11th: “Now, as to the church, it continues to do a useful, and in some ways an encouraging, work. The M. E. Conference gave members of the M . E. Church here authority to accept office in our church, and we at once filled with such persons some vacancies held over from the an nual meeting for that purpose. Congregations and Sunday school con tinue well attended, considering traffic conditions; suburban C o m m u n i cations have been very difficult. Our evening service and prayermeet- ing had to be suspended for s o m e weeks, as people were afraid to go about at night. W e re-commence W ednesday night services this week as an experiment. “Financially, we should be hopeless if it were not for the fifty dol lars a month which the committee have so kindly and oppportunely been giving. Everyone is pitifully poor. There is lots of paper money, in a great variety of issu'es, but its purchasing power is rapidly vanish ing. “Meanwhile, the Sunday school has never been so large as for the past six weeks. The prayer-meeting, now held at 5 in the afternoon for excellent reasons, is as large and well sustained as it ever has been. The Sunday morning congregation is about as good as at any time for the past three years, perhaps not quite up to the best periods in that time, but up to the average for that tim e; with your aid we keep our feet financially, and the spirit is fine. The Ladies’ Society has an opportunity for intensely practical and direct work among the starving poor which any Christians might rejoice in, and which they have seized with energy and wisdom.” It is probable that the church will need a grant-in-aid when a pastor is on the field during disturbed conditions in Mexico. From Peking, the Committee received from the pastor, the Rev. Charles F. Hubbard, D.D., a full report on the re-organ- 303 Anglo-American. Communities ization and activities of the Union congregation there. A few extracts will give an idea of the commendable progress of the w ork : “W e ha' e, after correspondence with other union churches here in the East,— without marked results in the way of finding models or pre cedents— drafted a constitution or articles of organization. The articles only reflect the actual practice of the church and the expressed pre ferences of the committee who carefully went over the draft I sub mitted to them, and then to the church. I hope it may serve in a help ful way other churches in the East similarly composed. “ W e have organized a volunteer choir with excellent results. The musical service is a model o f its kind in aiding the spiritual effect of our services of worship. In this connection I may also mention that through generous benefactions we have been able l o secure two instru ments of music— for church in the large lower hall, and for the Sun day school in the upper hall of the Y. M. C. A. Building, on Hatamen Street. “I am glad to record the organization of this Sunday school, now num bering one hundred members, and ministering, I believe, in an import ant way to the spiritual life of the young people cf the various mis sions and o f the community, in the way both of spiritual training and of cultivating in the young the larger spirit of Christian union. “As regards our place of worship, we have no separate building, but use the large audience room of the Y. M. C. A. Building, in accordance with an arrangement entered into some years ago when this building was erected, by which in return for the contribution or use of a con siderable sum of money that had been subscribed for a church build ing and for U. S. Marines evangelistic work, the Y. M. C. A. guaran teed to the church accommodations for their church services and for the military work. “An important work which I hope the Union church may more and more be able to co-operate in helpfully is that of bringing under gos pel influences the returned Chinese student class, who here occupy governmental and professional positions of influence, but are not di rectly and sympathetically touched by any spiritual agency. In many cases their residence in the United States has borne but indifferent fruit, and here they are still more remote from evangelizing agencies, as their domestic and professional relations take them into other cir cles of influence, and the native churches are not perhaps adapted to attract them. In this connection I am glad to be able to mention an opportunity that I regularly have of. addressing the students of Ching Hua College— the Indemnity Fund College under government admin istration— and the hopeful state of religious interest there. “The church has refitted the quarters where we live, and we are very comfortable. Our parlors have been the meeting place for the prayer- meetings of the Missionary Association during the year, and of occa sional gatherings of other kinds. “W e have tried to do something for the American soldiers here, nearly fifty having been with us at dinner or for an evening. There are problems connected with this work that need careful attention, and whether the work should be recognized as a part of the Union Church work or as belonging to the Chinese Y . M . C. A . is one of these questions. I cannot but feel that in these far-off Eastern posts there is peculiar need— if that were possible to secure—of Christian men of the ranks of 304 Anglo-American Communities commanding and assistant officers. And this suggrsts another of the local problems of our organized church life— the gradual bridging of the chasm between the missionary, educational, language school, and Y M. C. A. class on the one hand, and the military, legation and official class on the other. In our social relations my wife and I are able to touch this foreign world about us at many points. “I do not want to fail to mention the growth o f the church member ship, which has been recruited by eighty or more names, and perhaps twenty-five to be added at the next communion. These of course are not of the class of converts, but are people of the various missions and of various government services who have been glad to associate them selves for the time of their residence here with the Union Church, thus consolidating our constituency and uniting the Christian forces for the work that is common to all rather than individual to each. O f r.ur services of worship I will only say that they seem to have been marked by a deep and sincere spiritual interest, and it is a joy to minister to those who are themselves so constantly engaged in spiritual activities.” The Rev. Herbert A. Manchester, D.D., as pastor of the Rio de Janeiro Union Church, is entering more and more large ly in the life of that great city. His problem is a difficult one, but he is slowly and surely solving it. In his first annual re port, May 20, 1915, he writes: “On the first Sunday after my arrival M r. Bailey formally gave the charge of the congregation over to me. Fifty-one Sundays have pass ed since then and I have been in the pulpit on every one o f them and have conducted the service and preached each time. There have been also thirty-one evening services and I have been present at every one and at all but one have spoken more or less formally; on one occasion Dr. Waddell, o f McKenzie College, Sao Paulo, was present and at my invitation he delivered a brief sermon. I have never before been so un interruptedly in my own pulpit or spoken at so many of the services held, although I have preached many more sermons in a year than I have here. I have visited the Fabrica Cruzeiro at Andarahy Grande every month for the last few months and preached there. J have spoken on 32 other occasions in addresses that were not sermons, or on 116 more or less formal occasions during the time I have been here. “I have also for a good part of the year made weekly calls at the Hospital, the Santa Casa, to inquire after the sick sailors who are cared for there. This has been a very interesting occupation. Pas toral calling is somewhat more difficult from distances and different social customs in our home cities, but in this activity I have made up wards of 600 calls. “ One communion service has been celebrated. O f the other ser vices incident to a minister’s Kfe, baptism, reception o f members into church relations, weddings, there have been practically none.”

The secretary of the congregation, Arthur W- Manuel, Esq., reports: “The attendance at the services has increased considerably beyond recent years, but it is still small w'hen the number who ought to be present is considered. Means must be found to secure the interest and attendance of that large portion of the English-Speaking community who remain indifferent to the church and the help it may exercise in 305 Anglo-American Communities the community. The attendance has varied from 17 to 200. The small est was on a rainy evening and the largest at one of the musical ser vices. The average by months ranges from 23 in January to 48 last September, for the morning; the average evening congregation, ex cepting the special services, has been quite constant, between 25 and 30 for every month. There are 17 in the Children’s Class and the attend ance is very regular, with scarcely more than one absentee on any Sunday, which brings the total attendance to church and Sunday school up to 40 An January and 65 in September. The Ladies’ Aid Society has severed die nominal relation which existed between it and the Cattete Methodist Church, to which the Union congregation i>s successor ; it now continues to meet in the chapel and to exercise its functions as a charitable society, and while perfect understanding and sympathy exist between the two organizations, they are independent of each other. “In many respects the outlook is hopeful and the accomplishments of the past year have been satisfactory. “W e are asking for fifty persons who will promise to be present at one service of the church every Sunday unless they have a reason which would prevent them from going to business or to a party. “W e begin our formal existence with 28 members who have stated that they are members of churches elsewhere and so are entered as communicant members. Besides these 16 others are regular contribu tors and are entered as voting members of the congregation. The number of regular contributors is 49 in all and the whole number of members is 54. “Although we pay one-half of the expense of maintenance, we are nevertheless greatly indebted to Bishop Lambuth, Secretary Cook and other officers o f the M . E. Church South and of the Conference here for the use of the building for services.” Although the financial depression in Brazil is serious and long continued, the Committee nevertheless believes that the Union Church will be able to care for a little larger share of its expenses and is accordingly reducing the grant-in-aid from $1,200 to $1,000 for the year 1916. As Assistant Pastor of the Union Church of the Canal Zone, the Committee recommended the Rev. J. V- K oontz; he sailed for Panama in May and has entered upon his work of co-oper ating with the Rev. William Flammer in the care of six or more congregations along “The Highway of the Nations,” with zeal and acceptance. The Tientsin Union Church, for which the Committee was seeking a pastor a year ago, and to which it later recommended one, decided not to call a new leader during the present unset tled situation which has affected rather adversely the foreign community in their city. To the Union Church in Manila, the Committee in co-oper ation with Bishop Wm. F. Oldham and Dr. Arthur J. Brown, suggested as pastor the Rev. Bruce S. Wright, then of the Simpson Methodist Episcopal Church, in Erie, Pa.; the recom 306 Anglo-American Communities mendation was accepted and Mr. Wright is serving with great ability and complete satisfaction in that important cosmopolitan center. The Tourist Directory to Asia and the Tourist Guide to Latin-America, listing the more important missionary institu tions and the places of religious services in English, continue to meet with acceptance and usefulness. They are placed for dis tribution with tourist agencies, on ships, and in frequently visit ed religious centers in the principal port cities o f the mission fields. The war has made inadvisable the printing of the Mediterranean Directory, for which the Committee has se cured data. A second edition of the Asia Directory has become necessary and this has been issued in revised, compact and at tractive form. The Financial Statement of the work of the- year 1915 is as follow s:

R e c e ip t s f r o m J a n u a r y 1 t o D e c e m b e r 31, 1915 Balance brought over from 1914...... $ 438 26 Through the American Board ...... 300 00 “ “ Canadian Baptist Board ...... 50 00 “ “ Northern Baptist Board ...... 300 00 “ “ Foreign Christian Missionary Society 200 00 “ “ Christian Women’s Board ...... 100 00 “ “ General Council Lutheran Board... 50 00 “ “ General Synod Lutheran Board.... 50 00 “ “ Canadian Methodist Board...... 250 00 “ “ Methodist Board ...... 500 00 “ “ Southern Methodist Board...... 200 00 “ “ Canadian Presbyterian Board 300 00 “ “ Northern Presbyterian. Board 1,600 00 “ “ Southern Presbyterian Board 300 00 “ “ United Presbyterian Board...... 50 00 “ “ Reformed Board o f Am erica 100 00 “ “ Reformed Board of U S...... 100 00 “ “ World’s Sunday School Association. 50 00 “ “ Y. M. C. A. International Committee 200 00 “ “ Y. W. C. A. Foreign Dept...... 28 00 Sale of Tourist Directory ...... 3 00 ------$ 5,169 26

The Committee wishes to express its appreciation of the financial assistance of these nineteen Boards, seven of which responded to our appeal of last February for an increase in contributions; this increase carried the work through to the end of the year without a deficit. The total assets for 1915 were less than for 1914 because the balance brought over into 1915 was about eight hundred dollars smaller than the balance brought over into 1914. 307 .Anglo-American Communities

P a y m e n t s f r o m J a n u a r y 1 t o D e c e m b e r 31, 1915 Yokohama Union Church ...... $ 1,000 00 Kobe Union Church ...... 1,000 00 Mexico City Union Church (9 months) ...... 450 00 Peking Union Church ...... 1,000 00 Rio de Janeiro Union Church ...... 1,200 00 Grant for Distribution of Japan Year Book...... 50 00 Balance on Latin-America Tourist Guide...... 28 44 Second Edition of Asia Tourist Directory...... 435 00

~~$ 5,163 44~~

The expenditures were well within the limits of the estimated budget for the year; and they were less than in 1914, because no expenses for travel of pastors were incurred in 1915. But in spite of reduced expenditures, the decreased income made possible a balance on hand December 31, 1915, of only $5.82.

B u d g e t f o r 1916 Grant to Kobe Union Church ...... $1,000 00 Grant to Yokohama Union Church ...... 1,000 00 Grant to Mexico City Union Church (approximate;...... 400 00 Grant to Peking Union Church...... 1,000 00 Grant to Rio de Janeiro Union Church...... 1,000 00 Mediterranean Tourist Directory (estimated) ...... 300 00 Transportation o f a married minister...... 700 00 Cablegrams and miscellaneous ...... 20 00

~~$ 5,420 00~~

The Chairman of the Committee has had the pleasure during the year of conferring on the field with representatives of the Union Churches in Yokohama, Kobe, Tokyo, Manila, Peking, Tientsin and Shanghai. He is prepared verbally to supplement this report, prepared in his absence by the Rev. George T. Scott, who has acted as Secretary of the Committee, and who has borne the burden o f the Committee’s work during the Chairman’s absence. The Committee stands ready, as it has previously stated to the Conference, at any time to pass over its work to any other committee if the Conference is able to devise simpler and more economic ways of organizing and conducting its work. The Committee is entirely willing to have its budget incorporated with the entire budget of the Conference or any of its larger Committees, or to go on with the work as at present. The Com mittee believes that it has the confidence of the communities which it is seeking to serve, but is assured that the same con fidence would be enjoyed by any other committee to which the Conference might deem it wise to commit this work in case it 308 Anglo-American Communities seems desirable to consolidate and simplify the organization of the Conference. The terms of two members of the Committee, Dr. Endicott and Mr. Schiefielin, expire at this Conference. Respectfully submitted, S. H. C h e s t e r , J a m e s E n d ic o t t , J. E d g a r L e a y c r a f t , A l f r e d E . M a i l i n g , W i l l i a m J. S c h i e f f e l i n , R o b e r t E . S p e er , Chairman.

~~309 MAGAZINE COMMITTEE’S REPORT~~

PRESENTED BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., CHAIRMAN Your Committee on the Missionary Magazine would re port as follow s: At the meeting of the Conference of Mission Boards in January, 1915, the Committee which had up to that time been representing the Conference in studying missionary periodi cals was discontinued and a new Committee of five was ap pointed from those accessible to the office o f the Missionary Review of the W orld, upon whom was laid the duty of “ serv ing as a medium of communication between the Review and the Mission Boards.” The members of this small Committee “ were also to be members of the Editorial Council of the Mis sionary Review of the W orld,” and “ as occasion might arise they were to represent the Foreign Missions Conference in any further developments for more effective magazine litera ture.” Acting under these instructions, the Committee im mediately, on adjournment of the Foreign Missions Confer ence, sent a letter to all the Mission Boards, asking them to appoint someone of their number to act as correspondent for the Missionary Review of the W orld, the purpose being to link the Boards more closely with the editorial management of the Review. As a result of this letter, sixteen of the Mis sion Boards, including most of the larger Boards, responded by appointing such representatives. As soon as the names were received by your Committee, they were put in the hands of the Editor o f the magazine, and he wrote a letter to these correspondents asking them to send from time to time recent news in regard to missionary work in their particular fields and the progress of the missionary work at home. The Editor also requested that they would give suggestions as to any way in which the Missionary Review might be made more useful or improved. The Editor of the Review reports that several of the Boards have carried out the desire of the Committee in sending news, with more or less regularity, and that sug gestions of value have been given, but that it would be desir able that the plan should be so modified that responsibility should be definitely located so that either the representives of the Boards or the Review should take the initiative in keeping this correspondence alive and active. It is also vitally im portant that news items should be those most recently received. This will greatly facilitate keeping the Review up to date. 310 Misskwiary Magraaine Your Committee would also report that it has been repre sented on the Advisory Committee of the Review by at least four of its members at each meeting of the Committee, and has endeavored to serve the magazine in the name of the Foreign Missionary Conference in the various discussions that came up. This has been especially true in reference to the vital problem which has now thrust itself upon the Re view in the matter of its reorganization. This reorganization has become necessary, owing to the fact that the present pub lishers of the magazine desire to be released from their re sponsibility. The Advisory Committee has therefore had to face with the Editor the problem of reorganization. For sev eral months a sub-Committee of the Advisory Committee went over this matter and at the meeting of the Advisory Committee on October 28th, 1915, passed the following resolution as the unanimous opinion of the members of the Advisory Committee of the Missionary Review of the W orld: “That the magazine fills a very important place in the modern missionary movement, that it is indispensable, and that the strongest considerations of missionary wisdom and statesmanship call not only for its continuance, but for the enlargement of its facilities. It is also our opinion that the time has come when the best interests of the magazine and the cause which it represents require the organization of a company to take over the magazine and to provide additional development. W e are in hearty sympathy with the desire of Mr. Delavan L. Pierson that some arrangement of this kind should be made at. the earliest possible moment, and we would gladly stand behind it and give it ever}' assistance in our power.”

This action of the Advisory Committee was also endorsed by others not on the Advisory Committee and representing widespread missionary interests. Following this action of the Advisory Committee, the Editor of the magazine prepared a Prospectus of a proposed Missionary Review Publishing Com pany, giving a full outline of proposed plans, including the financial statement. This plan is not dissimilar except in some matters of detail from that which was so heartily endorsed by this Conference in 1912. The conclusion which your former Committee arrived at has been confirmed by the experience of the Editor of the Review and the Advisory Committee. It would seem therefore that with two experiences of this kind we had reached a point where by our influence and support this Conference should do all in its power, without assuming financial responsibility, to aid the Editor and the Advisory Committee in putting this magazine on a strong basis. It is worthy of the sympathetic endorsement of all the Boards rep resented in this Conference. If for any reason it should be discontinued, the necessity would immediately arise o f starting 311 Missionary Magazine another magazine to take its place. Your Committee would therefore recommend: That while not committing itself, this Conference gives its cordial endorsement to the general idea o f a reorganization as approved by the A d v is o r Committee and outlined above, That your Committee, with its present duties as defined in 1915. be continued and be empowered to enlarge its membership by co-opting additional persons whose influence and help may be desired, and that it be instructed to co-operate with the editor of the maga zine in any way that may seem feasible in enabling him to accom plish this work of reorganization. It is understood, in taking this action, that neither the Con ference nor individual Boards assume any financial responsibility for its maintenance, but it is hoped that all the Boards will commend the magazine to their various constituencies.

~~312 Thursday Evening~~

~~MISSIONS AND THE WAR~~

T h e C h a i r m a n : The topic on the program this evening, “ Missions and the W ar,” is one that is on our hearts. One of the most significant experiences, which some of us had this last year in going around the world was the result of the war upon all the lands which we visited. It was not that there was war in them all, but that we .could feel the tremor of the shock in Europe in every latitude. In that sense it is a world war. And so far as I can tell, there is no group of people who feel the meaning of it, its real deep significance, as do the people who are gathered here and their kind. I trust that out of this even ing there will come some new faith in God, some power to reach beyond the visible, the things that we experience, and that we fear and that we struggle against, into the calmness of a realization that after all there is an outcome which will not be to the disadvantage of Christ’s kingdom. O f course this great theme naturaly drops into different phases. W e think of the effect on the home church in North America. W e think of the effects in the mission fields them selves. W e think specifically and deeply of what is going on in Europe, in the religious life of Europe, and the effect upon the financial status of the societies in Europe, societies that have missionary work in the farther fields. And most naturally we will be thinking of missions as the uniting force for Chris tian fellowship, because it has its common object outside of nationality. W e will hear from Dr. Lynch, who will speak to us on The Present Condition of Christianity in the Warring Nations.

~~313 THE PRESENT CONDITION OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE WARRING NATIONS~~

DR. FREDERICK LYNCH, SECRETARY OF THE CHURCH PEACE FOUNDATION I was asked if I would not speak of the effect of the war upon Christianity in Europe especially, and upon the church life in our own land. I am going to confine myself to the reaction of the war mostly upon Europe, and most of what I am going to say is quotation, and some o f these things seem exaggerated. I am particularly interested in them because I happen to be the treas urer of one of the great relief funds which is being administer ed in this country. A telegram has just come from Scutari, in which it says that'thousands of Serbian refugees are pouring into Scutari. Food is absolutely lacking to feed these thousands of women and children refugees from Serbia, the latter arriving in large numbers, swelling the refugee colony already established. The new arrivals, the message says, are obliged to sleep in the open winter air in the bitterest cold known for many years. It declares that hundreds of these women and children are now lying in the streets dying of cold and hunger and that most of the children have already either frozen to death or starved. The present condition of Christianity in the warring nations is not a topic on which one should be too dogmatic at just this time. O f all times in the world, the present would be hardest to define, to describe, or even to see as it really is. All conditions are abnormal. The nations are half mad, frenzied, keyed up, and no expression, either of faith or hate, should be given too much credence. The nations are intoxicated and say things, as intoxicated men always do, which are exaggerations o f the belief or feelings of the normal man. Then, too, the war has reacted in two utterly diverse directions upon the masses of Europe, and the end is not yet. W e shall try to show, from wlhat testimony we can gather, these two reactions on the religious faith of Europe. One has been of skepticism, •the other of deeper faith. The war has produced thousands of agnostics both in Eu rope and America. It is an agnosticism toward man as well as toward God. A well known New York physician remarked to us not long ago: “I have lost my faith in humanity. I can not see tihat these millions of men now engaged in blowing 314 Missions and the Wat* each other’s heads off, and hating each other with a hatred not found even in wolves, are one whit better than our old cave- dwelling ancestors. The only difference is that one has guns, while the other had only clubs.” He was a pillar in the Church. He has stopped going to church. Perhaps the most striking expression of this reaction that has been uttered in America has come from ex-President Eliot. He writes in a letter to the “ New York Times” as follow s: “ For nineteen hundred years the ethics of Jesus of Nazareth have been in the world, but have had no effect to prevent or even reduce the evils of war, the greatest of the evils which afflict mankind. The ethical doctrines of Christianity in regard to justice, humility and mercy have not found expression in the relations between Christian nations, whether in peace or at war, or indeed in the history of institutional Christianity itself. At this moment none of the Christian churches has had any influence to prevent the catastrophe which has overtaken Eu rope. They are all alike in this respect— Greek, Roman, Luth eran and Anglican. Each national church supports the na tional government, and every ruler is as sure of his God’s ap proval as ever Israel was of Jehovah’s; and within each na tion all the religions represented— Hebrew, Catholic, Protest ant ana Mohammedan— unite in the support of the national government gone to war. So far as the advent o f universal peace is concerned, one form of Christianity is as good as an other ; and all are helpless.” If Dr. Eliot stood alone it would be different, but he repre sents a great number, as the widespread evidence shows. Only the other day a great man said: “ Christianity cannot stand this sort of thing many times more.” Instances of distrust of the capacity of organized Chris tianity to effect any vital regeneration have assumed more of an antagonism toward the Church than toward the Christianity of the New Testament. The common cry is that the Church has turned its back upon the Christian teachings and there is no hope in it, but that real Christianity has never been tried. If tried it would redeem the nations. One of the most brilliant of the younger English clergymen has resigned his church on the ground that the Church has failed o f her great mission and has no word to say in the great crisis. In a recent essay he writes: “If the New Testament view is to be retained it is plainly contained in it that a British Christian should be sen sible of closer kinship with a German Christian than with a Briton who is not a Christian. . . . If the avowed Christians of Germany, Great Britain, Austria, France and Russia had been really conscious of their unity in Christ, and had declined 315 Missions and tlie War to go forth to kill one another, there would have been no war.” This raises the whole question, Which is the highest, patriot ism or the kingdom of G od ; or are they necessarily in conflict ? shall nationalism or the kingdom of God be supreme in the hearts of m en!” A preacher in Oxford recently used these words: “It is im possible for any honest clergyman to avoid preaching about the war. Strictly speaking, there is nothing else to preach about. The war affects all the great topics of religion and all the great problems of philosophy, throwing them into a new light and setting them in a new context.” Perhaps no literary man has the ear of England more today than Mr. John Galsworthy. His plays are very widely read and his last novel has been one of the great successes this year. H e has this to say in the November “ Scribner” : “ Three hundred thousand church spires raised to the glory of Christ! Three hundred million human beings baptized into his service! And— war to the death of them all! . . . God on the lips of each potentate, and under three hundred thousand spires prayer that twenty-two million servants o f Christ may receive from God the blessed strength to tear and blow each other to pieces, to ravage and burn, to wrench hus bands from wives, fathers from their children, to starve the poor, and everywhere destroy the works of the Spirit. Prayer under three hundred thousand spires for the blessed strength of God to use the noblest, most loyal instinct o f the human race to the ends of carnage! God be with us to the death and dis honor of our foes (whose God he is, no less than ours) ! The God who gave his only begotten Son to bring on earth peace and good-will toward men!” I could quote the same things from private German letters. Over 4,000 young men and women in England have banded themselves together in the Fellowship of Reconciliation, whose basis of membership is the teachings of Jesus and whose prin ciples are that love is the great weapon, and that disciples of Christ cannot make war under any circumstances. But if one of the reactions of this war has been skepticism towards both God and man there is no doubt that the war has reacted for a real and deeper faith in thousands of men, both those engaged in it and those watching it. The seriousness of life has come over the men at the front. They are face to face with terrible things, and death runs back and forth among them, their most familiar comrade. They are up against the great sacrifices of their lives. The greatest issues that m e-' have ever faced are theirs. It is no wonder that these poor fellows, who had no part in starting the war— eighteen men 'Started the 316 Missions and the War war in E urope; eighteen could have stopped it. I am speak ing specifically. I mean about eighteen, not twenty. The peo ple had nothing to do with it. I was in Germany the week the war broke out. I was in one of the beautiful cities of Germany and I talked with the bankers and with the merchants and with the people on the streets, and they didn’t know anything about who the war was with, what it was about, why it was being waged and why all their boys and their horses were suddenly being sent they knew not where. The soldiers had no idea where they were going. They didn’t know whether the war was with England, Russia or France. The German people are the loveliest people on the face of the earth, just as are the French and the English. It is not a people’s war. I say it is no wonder that these poor fellows who had no part in starting the war, many of them mere boys, pawns in the hands of the player safe in Petrograd or Berlin, should come to a new sense of their dependence on God, of their nearness to eternal things. Rev. R. J. Campbell has beautifully described, this rebirth of Christian feeling among the soldiers with whom he has been working in northern France. Dr. Adolph Deissman, in his “ Protestant Weekly Letters” to Americans gives the same tes timony from young Germans at the front. The French papers have had remarkable stories of the renewed interest in religion displayed by the thousands of young men at the front who have previously evinced no interest whatever in religion.

What is true of the soldiers at the front is also true of the nation as a whole. It has been more in evidence in the Ger man and French nations, because they have suffered most. In Germany the churches have been filled with people bowed in deep grief and looking for relief to God. Dr. Deissman in one of his letters says : “ The strong revival of religious interest that the war has brought about with us has deeply stirred our church life throughout the whole of evangelical Germany. Quite a number of our clergymen have told me that now it was a pleasure to be a pastor. . . . Today I would like to draw your attention to the fact that the strong desire for God’s Word and constraining brotherly love have been the cause of new arrangements and the creation of a number of organiz ations in o.ur congregations which did not exist before the war. Externally regarded, the most remarkable feature is a new type o f service* the so-called ‘Kriegsgebetstunde,’ the prayer meet ing on behalf of the country and the soldiers. From the be ginning of the great conflict until up to this day these hours for prayer and devotion have been greatly in demand both in our cities and in the rural districts. The number of regular 317 Missions and the War hours of worship proved too few, and consequently these prayer meetings were arranged. The people usually gather on week-day evenings either in the churches or in halls; the ser vice is short but intensive, song and prayer occupy first place; an address is not always given, but, if so, brief and to the point. . . . They belong to the most impressive religious services I ever attended. The small church building, dimly lit by can dles, was crowded to the door with worshipers, most of whom could not be recognized, but the great common feeling of hum bling oneself under God’s will, of joyful confidence and patri otic devotion united all of us.” Paul Sabatier has the same story to tell of France. In a recent letter to the English papers he dwells upon the complete transformation that has come over the religious life of France. Twenty thousand Roman Catholic priests are serving as pri vates in the ranks of the French army. Stephen Graham, in his recent book, “ Russia and the W ar,” reports the same feeling of religious fervor as having swept over Russia, taking there, as would be natural, a more mystical form. In England, in the great training camps, the workers for the Y. M. C. A. report such a responsiveness as they had never found among young men before. I have here in my hand a little pocket Testament which Mr. Alexander, the evangelist with Mr. Chapman, you know, gave to me a while ago. This little pocket Testament, which has water proof covers, which is in good type, and which has colored pictures liberally dispersed all through it, is given to every British soldier who goes to the trenches in Northern France or who goes anywhere to the war, if he is simply will ing to sign his name in here as a member of this Pocket Testa ment League; and in the back of the book there is a little de cision which is his own decision as he takes this Testament, and then at the close he writes his name. “ For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that I” (then the name is written in) “who believeth in Him, should not perish, but have everlasting life.” A note in a recent English magazine, calling attention to the fact that Cambridge has lost more than half of its students, says that the whole question of Christianity and the present world struggle has assumed a new and intense interest. Mr. G. W. Hoyland, author of the note, says: “About a month ago some twenty men, among them four or five Dons, met to take counsel together and discuss difficulties. This group has de veloped into an informal and so far nameless society, touching in all perhaps thirty persons, who meet together for an hour every week. Quite spontaneously this hour has taken the form 318 Missions and the War of a prayer meeting for worship, in which we together wait upon God and seek the guidance of his Spirit.” If I might say just a last word. It may be that the sense of insecurity in anything which this world offers will So come over the people of Europe that there may come out of it a great revival of religion. Diplomacy has broken down. Pre paredness for war has proved a sham and a delusion. There is no hope in arms or in gunboats. Hague Courts and inter national treaties have proved of no avail and will never prove of any avail unless back of them there is regenerated and sanc tified Christian consciousness. All over Europe many a man is today saying: “There is no sure, unfailing refuge except in God” ; and perhaps out of this war there may come that sense again that God is our refuge and our strength. I only hope that America can keep the faith. John Masefield, ,the English poet, has just landed on our shores today. I was interested in seeing his first word, “ Thank God that America ha's been kept out of this war.” If we can keep out of this war, and if we can keep the faith, we may be-able to give it to Europe again, stripped, naked, despondent, hopeless, poverty stricken, with faith in civilization almost gone. I think that we Americans ought to conceive of ourselves as kept of God to minister to Europe and the world after this war is over. Discussion T h e C h a i r m a n : As I look into the faces of those whom I have come to know so well in the last three or four days, I see that there are those who represent the administrative 'side of our missionary work— secretaries, field representatives, who are in touch by their correspondence and other ways with this whole war situation as it affects our missions. Then I have no doubt there are many here who are representing the fields, missionaries on furlough, who have substantial facts which are valuable to us. R e v . W . I. H a v e n , D .D .: I have felt that underneath all this horror the spiritual processes are to be kept alive and perfect ed ; that faith rests upon something enduring. I sat last night before the fireside and listened to a letter just from London. It was from the wife of a baronet, who had been with her boy in the hospital in northern France, while he was hovering between life and death, with pieces of shell resting in his brain, and she was wondering whether they could get them all out and whether he would come back to consciousness; yet in that noble woman’s heart was faith in God, belief that He is a God of love, and that His mercy endureth forever. Tears rolled down our faces while the letter was read, but our hearts be- 319 Missions and the War came more tender and our faith became greater as we listened to it. During our own terrible conflict, fifty years ago, there were those on the one side of the line that just as devoutly called upon God for victory as those on the other side. The other day we had a bequest from the widow of Stonewall Jackson, who had just died down in Virginia; and .it brought to mind the fact that almost the last check that Stonewall Jackson wrote before his death was a check for the circulation of the Scrip tures— loving God as intensely as General Howard, who loved the service of his holy Testament, in the Union army. Now we know that there may be these people of God on different sides of this conflict, and that out of it all in some strange way God can keep His own and bring His own trutlh out of the confu sion of the prayers that go up to Him. The Württemberg Bible Society in Germany, which celebrat ed its centennial a year ago, sent the other day a chart in Ger man of the total circulation of the Scriptures for the year 1914, which had more than doubled. They reported the circulation of German Bible Societies, and of the British and Foreign Society, through its Berlin office, sending out Scriptures among German troops and among prisoners of all countries in Germany; and of the American Bible Society, through its German corre spondents, and as representing the W orld’s Sunday School Association, and where the circulation the year before had been a little over a million and a half, it had jumped to over three million. I picked up the other day the periodical published by the O xford Press, which said that they never dreamed of such a demand as had come upon them for their khaki Testament, published by the Scripture Gift Mission, with the flag upon it, in brown khaki for the soldier, and in blue khaki for the naval forces. They said it seemed as if every member of the army and navy must have one of these little Testaments. I know that our demand for the Scriptures is beyond measure, and that these books are read. About two months ago the “Record of Christian Work” published a little story of the German trenches, entitled “ Faust and the New Testament.” I wish everyone would read it. The tears would run down your cheeks as you read of that sol dier of the trenches letting his Faust slip away from him, and reaching out for his German New Testament, and o f the peace of God coming into his soul. It is my conviction that out of all of this is to come a spir itual awakening, and that the mission forces are going to be 320 Missions and the War rejuvenated and the same spirit which has led to all this sacri fice of life and blood is going to lead to whatever sacrifice is necessary to re-establish the missionary work of these Euro pean societies to the ends o f the earth.

R e v . D a v id D . S c h n e d e r , D.D., of Japan : With reference to the effect of the war upon Japan, I am in communication with the work there and have some data. W e missionaries in Japan were very much afraid at the beginning that the war would have a very injurious effect upon our missionary work; that it would cause a great many people to stumble. While it is true that certain newspapers have made mockery of Christianity, and that the Buddhists have had their flings at Christianity, and that there are certain Christian leaders that wonder whether the Christian forces in America as well as in England and else where cannot do something to put an end to this terrible con flict, yet the great fact remains that in Japan Christian work has been going forward during the war more rapidly perhaps than it did before. The great nation-wide evangelistic cam paign that was started at the time of the Mott Conferences in 1913 is still going on. When the war broke out there was a question, there was a consultation held as to whether the cam paign should continue during the war. It was decided to con tinue it, and the results are proving that it has been a wise step. It seems as if the people of Japan were differentiating between Christianity and Christendom; that while they see the defects in Christendom, they take Christianity on its own merits, and are learning to reach out for it as never before in their history.

Rev. F- P. H a g g a r d , D .D .: A very pathetic letter was re ceived the past week from one of our missionary brethren now living in Bulgaria. He speaks in many languages, and is giv ing his time to the wounded, the sick, the suffering, the widows and children, doing the best he can to help. W e like to think most of the better side. W e use, as a tech nical expression, “ state of war.” Certain countries, when war is declared, are declared in blockade because a state of war exists. It is quite possible, however, to have a state of war in which blockades of that kind are not declared, in which muni tions made up of powder and dynamite are not employed, in which there is no need for great armies. It is possible for a state of war to exist in society, and in the Christian Church, and to exist among brethren in missionary groups. It is pos sible for a state of war to exist between two missionary boards. I think some of us have been afflicted from early life with the militaristic spirit, but this war has helped us to pray that the last vestige of the militaristic spirit may be eliminated from us. 321 Missions and the War They say that a nation 'loses in dignity if unwilling to go to war. One individually may be spoken of as having failed to be a man if he does not resent an insult, but I believe as Chris tian men and women we ought to learn, if we have not learned from this war, the blessing and dignity of self-surrender and of coming out of a state of war.

R e v . P a u l A. M e n z e l : I represent the German Evangelical Church. I might state what the effect has been on our own work. W e have only one field in central India, and it is a small field. There are only twenty-six foreign workers. O w ing to the fact that some of our people, men and women, are of German birth, we are crippled for lack of workers. O f twenty-six missionaries, nine had to be removed. In the last four weeks a man and wife and grown daughter, all in the work, were taken ill. You can imagine the feeling of the people over there, and our own feelings. We have only one building, and a small building, that is very dear to us. Beside that is the effect on our people. So many are afraid for the future of our work in India. We wonder whether we will be able to continue our work with workers who, though Amer ican born, have German names. Our workers have been great ly hindered. Our receipts have fallen off about 20 per cent., but we have to surmount these difficulties. For the German missionary 'societies I want to put in a word. I know it is a very difficult matter for which to find expression, but the sentiments, I think, we all have in our 'hearts. I am afraid of meeting any of those people after the war is over. I have to meet some of the leaders, good men, whom many of us know, many of us love, and I want to meet them and see of we cannot find some form of expression of our sympathy. I am afraid they are going to reproach us, having not a word from us in their time of terrible extremity. If we feel the weight of the war when eight or nine of our members are removed, what must they feel to see their fields, for the time at least, trampled down and all the fruit taken away from them. And I wish that some form of expression could be found— in no wise reflecting on political conditions, but showing them that we have that larger viewr, that we feel the losses that have come to them, and I am sure it will have a good effect after the war is over and will form another link; it will produce that sympathy, which has been greatly shocked over there, it will produce that sympathy between the Amer ican representatives in the mission w ork ; it will help again to reach hands across on both sides. I think some expression of 322 Missions and the War that should be found. I am quite sure the brethren here will find that form.

R e v . G eo r g e D r a c h : I had decided to say nothing tonight ; but, Mr. Chairman and brethren, after all we are first of all Christians, whatever else we may be— sons of God in Jesus Christ. Do you know, brethren, that out of the trenches of Germany have come many foreign mission contributions ? Do you know that at the beginning of the war we had communications from missionary societies in Germany, saying: “If you will for the time being loan us money, we will pay it all back” ? It isn’t a matter of money so much, as we look at the situation with re gard to the German missions ; it is a matter of men. They Can not supply their missions with men. Do you know that 200 years ago, and some years after the beginning, the English societies in India manned their missions with German mission aries? And now, after this war, if the work of the German societies in India is to be preserved the work must be manned by American missionaries. That is the situation. Brethren, I ask myself a question. I want to ask the question of you. In your conscience and in your heart see if you can answer it. After four hundred years of Protestant Christianity, is one of the causes of this terrible warfare the failure of Protestant Christianity to realize its mission in this world? • H. K. A n e t , LL.D., Belgo-Congo Mission: I wish to say one word. I am sorry for our German brethren. I should like to express very deeply and very sincerely our deep sympathy for the German missionaries who are suffering from the war in India and in Africa ; and I am sure I am expressing not only my own sentiments, but the feeling of the Christians in Bel gium, in France, and in Great Britain. Of course I may not enter into the cause of these sufferings. They are there, and we feel greatly for our German brethren in their sufferings. I should like to add a word about the suffering of our Bel gian Missions. The Belgian-Congo Mission was about to be gin. I was going with my luggage to the station on the 7th of August, eighteen months ago, to start for the Congo, to open our first Belgian Congo Mission there. When I was in the sta tion all communication stopped with Paris ; I knew that all communication was stopped with Germany, and I could not start, and I had to remain with my congregation in Belgium. We have suffered a great deal in Belgium, of course. Our churches have been destroyed, houses have been burned down, 323 Missions and the War and the sufferings of our brothers have been appalling, is still appalling. But I am glad to say from the spiritual point of view I am quite ready to endorse the second part and not the first part of Dr. Lynch’s speech. I think this war is not the failure of any country. I do not think that you Americans have to pity us. You have to pity the sufferings of the women and the children and the wounded, yes. But you must not pity us from the spiritual point of view. W e are not in danger. You are in greater danger because you are becoming rich. We are learning the value of self-sacrifice; we are learning the value of the joy of service, and. we are learning the relative value of work and of pleasure, thanks to our young men in the trenches. And I am sure that many of those who come back will be ready to give themselves to the service of Christ. And if now the foreign missions, the French Paris mission, our small Congo mission, and the German missions are suffering from the lack of funds and the lack of men, I trust that after the war we shall have more money and more men given to the missions than before the war. W e would be very glad to have your help now to go through the war, and to keep your sym pathy, and to look at you as brethren who have great experience in missions. But we are not looking at you as the Messianic people. W e are looking at Christ and not at you.

R e v . L . B . W o l f , D .D .: I rise rather simply to voice, if pos sible, the thought expressed by Dr. Menzel, who certainly comes here with a burden on his heart, a great fear that if we as a body of Christian brethren should fail now to express our Christian sympathy with these our brethren who are in dis tress because of the exigencies of war, then it might not be so simple when the war is over to set up those relationships again which were so delightfully formed and which have existed with such force and power since the Edinburgh Conference. I think, too, in view of what our brethren did in one of the great mission fields of the world recently— I refer to that not able gathering at Murud near Bombay, when the Bishops of the Church of England and the missionaries there, all the soci eties wrere assembled together— I think the expression which they gave to their feeling would not be at all out of place and one to which we as Christians might really agree in giving ut terance to here at some suitable time during the session of this Conference. I think it would help in this serious hour of dis tress. This is not a question of Germany or Belgium or France or Austria-Hungary or of England. It is a question in which the Christian world is deeply concerned. It is a fact that there 324 Missions and the War are tonight a band o f the most devoted missionaries in the heart of Africa who come from another country that we have not mentioned tonight, who are not working because of the exi gencies of war. It is a fact that on the west coast of A frica two o f the most fruitful missions, one which we might style the Uganda of the west coast, and that too a mission from a neu tral country, Brazzaville, is now in the hands of two lone mis sionaries. I will mention their names. W e ought to think of them in prayer. Berg and Beck. They are trying to keep on some sort o f a-basis a mission that in the last twenty years has gathered over 20,000 into its fold. In view of that fact I think we ought to give some heed to the suggestion made by Dr. Menzel.

~~D r . W . I. H a v e n : Mr. Chairman, I move that we request the Business Committee to draft and prepare suitable resolu tions of sympathy. Voted.~~

325 12— For. Miss. Conf. Friday Morning AN INTER-COLLEGE BOARD FOR THE PROMOTION OF HIGHER UNION EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS To the Delegates to the Foreign Missions Conference, ipi6. On June 8, 1915, a conference representing the educational interests of the Mission Boards of North America was held at 25 Madison Avenue, New York. This conference was called by a joint Committee appointed by the American section of the Education Committee of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference, the Federated Woman’s Boards of North America, and the Committee of Reference and Counsel. The object of the conference was to consider the question of the wisdom of forming an interdenominational educational board in the United States to have certain relations to the committees directing union missionary colleges in mission fields. There was a representative attendance of leading mis sionary educators who participated in the discussions and, through a committee on findings, unanimously suggested a plan for an Inter-College Board in America for the Promotion of Higher Union Education in Mission Fields. The conference voted approval of the formation of a Board along lines somewhat as follow s: “An Inter-College Board for the Promotion of Higher Union Education in Mission Fields shall have a membership o f not less than 20 nor more than 100. “ This membership shall be made up of the Chairman, Sec retary and Treasurer, and two additional members, but not to exceed a total of five members, from each union committee (appointed by the co-operatipg mission boards for sep arate union institutions hereinafter provided-fo r), and an addi tional number of co-opted members equal to one-fifth, or any major fraction thereof, of these union committee members. Each committee shall appoint its own members upon the Board and fill all vacancies occurring among its own members. “ This Inter-College Board shall be incorporated under the laws o f some State. “ 1. It may receive, hold and administer property, real and personal, receive legacies, etc., etc., for any union higher edu cational institution connected with this Board, and in general for the promotion of higher educational work in mission fields. “ 2. It may co-operate with the different uftion committees and boards of control in securing a teaching staff, creating a supporting constituency, and in soliciting funds. 326 Inter-College Boara “3. It may make public presentation as may seem wise upon the needs and opportunities of higher educational work in mission fields. “4. It may transact any other business entrusted to it by the union committees and the boards of control.” The creation of such a Board will leave the direction and control of union higher educational institutions on the mis sion field the same as at the present time, namely, through local boards of control appointed by the co-operating Mis sions, or by the co-operating boards, or both. The control of these institutions from the home side will re main as at present under the direction and control of a union committee, or board, or body of any other name, appointed by and created by the different co-operating boards and or ganizations. The powers, authority and functions of these committees and boards of control are not to be and cannot be interfered with in any way by the Inter-College Board. The function of the Inter-College Board as above outlined is simply that of aid to the work of the different union mis sionary institutions of higher learning which of their own initiative voluntarily decide to avail themselves o f its services. In a word, the Inter-College Board will act as an auxiliary only to such union committees or boards in this country as enter into co-operative relations with it by their own action ap pointing representatives to serve upon the. Board. Otherwise they will not be affected in any way by the creation of the suggested Inter-College Board, nor will the Board venture to offer aid. A Commission of Sixteen was appointed by the Conference to develop the plan, get it before the Foreign Missions Confer ence and interested organizations, and, when not less than five union institutions or organizations have decided to enter the plan, to proceed with the formation o f the Board. If this conference approves, the Commission of Sixteen, whose names are added below, will open correspondence with the various missionary higher educational committees and organizations for the purpose of creating such an Inter-Col lege Board. James L. Barton, Convener; Harlan P. Beach, Ernest D. Burton, William I. Chamberlain, S. H. Chester, Ed. F. Cook, James Endicott, John F. Goucher, Margaret E. Hodge, Kate G. Lamson, John R. Mott, Louise M. North, Lucy W. Pea body, David B. Schneder, Charles R. Watson, Stanley White. 327 Inter-College Board

D r . B a r t o n : This is not brought here for action, but for information. W e are circulating here a brief statement that might indicate that action may be called for by this Confer ence. Within the 'last year the Federation of the Women’s Boards of the United States made application to the Ameri can section of the Educational Committee of the Continuation Committee of the Edinborough Conference, and to the Com mittee of Reference and Counsel, for a conference of the rep resentatives of these three organizations with reference to the organization in this country of what we have called in the absence of a better term, an Intercollege Board, to deal with the question of union higher education in mission lines. The conference was called in New York by a joint com mittee of six, two from each of the bodies represented, and after considerable discussion it was decided that it was wise to organize such a board to represent union missionary edu cational interests in the foreign fields. Now a word with reference to the reasons why the propo sition was originally made. There are many union institu tions springing up. With every institution questions will arise— such as incorporation, whether each institution should seek incorporation under the laws of some state. W e have just now the Madras Women’s Union College. Committees are formed— we call them Boards o f Governors— 'but that gives them no authority. The committees are formed and these committees must have power to hold property or there must be some organization to hold property. Now a union Medical College in southern India is under discussion. It has the money, $100,000, ready to put into the hands o f some or ganization that has power to hold it. They do not wish to put it into the hands of denominational boards; it is not a denominational affair. There is hope that we will have some organization. People with money are constantly beset by so licitors for union colleges. When there is one, it is perfectly clear who is to receive the money. It seems to many that the time is approaching when there should be organized some kind of an incorporated board to receive legacies and hold prop erty as trustee for these various missionary institutions abroad. I f you take this along with you and look over the statement you will see what we are attempting. There has been no pro position that this Intercollege Board should in any way assume any responsibility for any union institution. The union in stitution will be controlled just the same as if there were ho Intercollege Board. The function of the Intercollege Board is simply to aid the various institutions by holding property in the interests o f any union institution when i* was requested -to 328 Inter-OoUesre Board do so. It could receive legacies; it could receive and per manently hold funds the income of which would be used for the co-operating institutions. It would thus be unnecessary for each institution to incorporate and become juridical persons and hold property. It would not prevent any individual in stitution from receiving and handling its own funds. It would not in any way interfere with the life of the individual insti tution. W e also find it difficult to secure teachers for these union institutions; the young men and women who are desirous of going out as teachers do not know where to apply. There is no centralized board. Perhaps it might be circulated though the colleges that there is an Intercollege Board that will act as a clearing-house for getting in touch with prospective teachers. This Intercollege Board of educators might study as no single institution would probably study, the whole field of education in the East. Now that might help various college organizations very materially, by presenting the cause of edu cation in such a manner as to lead to large gifts. The Com mittee would report progress. The suggestion is that at no distant date this same Committee shall-call another conference representative of all the higher educational institutions in the foreign field to discuss the question of the practicability and necessity of an Intercollege Board. Mr. James Wood, who made the report on the possibility of incorporating the Com mittee o f Reference and Counsel, has taken up the question ^of incorporating such a union under the laws of New York by enactment, and says that there is no difficulty in the way. I would like to have a word from Mrs. Peabody. She is on this Committee and is one of the leaders. Mrs. Peabody: I feel that Dr. Barton has covered this so ably that I need to say very little. New colleges are coming almost more rapidly than we can follow them. Within two months the possibility of a women’s medical school has come to us. It has long been hoped for and planned for, and the Committee was appointed in India in 1914, and all the medical missionaries in South India have been praying for such a* school. One hundred thousand dollars has been provided for the building, the Government is giving a large tract of land, and the whole project is going forward rapidly. There is no organized body here to meet the situation. W e have named a temporary committee in order to have somebody to act. Then there is'the Women’s College in Madras. It opened with forty-five students. They have already outgrown their quarters. Thirty students have applied for next year. There 329 inter-Colle«« fioardi ( is also the Women’s Methodist College at Lucknow, and the proposed college in Tokio, Japan, and another proposed wom en's college in Peking. If these are all coming on so rapidly that it is not possible for one board to deal with the situation, it is not possible for one committee associated with one col lege to meet the whole situation that is before us. There is the danger, I think, and some of us see it— that there may be colleges where there ought not to be. We have got to guard against allowing colleges to spring up where it would not be at all wise. Then there may also be territory where there ought to be institutions, and some larger body than an indi vidua^ committee or any one single committee ought to have an opportunity to deal with the situation. W e in our work realized this and the matter now comes before you, not a woman’s question, but a question for all our union educa tional institutions. We have suddenly a great wave in favor of union educational work and union medical work espec ially. W e have no corresponding machinery to meet the situ ation. Perhaps you think we have too much machinery now, but we have not enough for this particular part of the work. W e are going to need this help increasingly, and especially with reference to securing faculties for these institutions. W e should begin now to organize a faculty Volunteer Association. W e have difficulty in getting doctors for these fields. It is a complicated question. We on these special committees rea lize that we are hampered. W e do not want a bigger field, but we want to take in the whole situation rather than con tinue to think that one college is the only thing for a board to be interested in. We must have a big appeal if we are going to reach the type of college woman needed in these colleges? D r . W o l f : I s it in the thought of the people who drew up this paper that missionary schools are not included ? Does this at aill apply to schools? Dr. Barton : There would be cases in which it would apply in the matter of receiving money and holding land, etc. If this Conference would wish to vote approval of the ac tion of the Committee so far, and just express their approval in that way, it would be helpful. Mr. Grant moved that the Committee be continued, its work as presented be approved by the Conference, and that it be allowed to call another conference. (Unanimously voted.) The above motion is not an adoption of the Report of the Committee, but an approval of its methods of procedure, and of the holding of a second conference. The Report was made to the Conference as a matter of information rather than action. 330 I

~~THE NEED OF MISSIONARY REINFORCEMENTS IN JAPAN~~

C ommunication f r o m t h e ' C o n f e r e n c e o f F e d e r a t e d M i s s i o n s i n Ja p a n p r e s e n t e d t o t h -e f o r e ig n m i s s i o n s c o n f e r e n c e o f n o r t h AMERICA BY REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, D.D., OF SENDAI

D r . S c h n e d e r : The following representations from the Conference of Federated Missions have been sent and have been committed to me for presentation to this Conference. Tokyo, November, 1915. To the Foreign Mission Boards Operating in Japan. Need is not an idea commonly associated with Japan— the powerful, self-sufficient nation that beat China and overthrew Russian military power in the Far East, and that for over a generation has astonished the world with its marvelous ad vance along many paths of human progress and enterprise. Self-reliant in so many directions, and already possessing a Christian Church rich in Japanese leadership, if small in num bers, why may not Japan be depended upon to look after her own affairs in moral and religious matters as well in the ma terial things of life? W e reply, in the first place, that Japan as a whole abounds in gods but has no God in the sense known to western lands. Confucianism is practically a thing of the past, and although Buddhism, because o f its stately temples, numerous festivals and imposing funeral rites, has a strong hold upon the com mon people, its influence has little to do with morals. The emphasis upon secular education, so marked since the Restoration, is now realized to have been overdone, and lead ing statesmen and educators are looking to religion for moral inspiration. What these latter have in mind is probably Shin toism with its concept of the sacredness of the Emperor, the state and the race, and this is one of the great perils of the times. Now, if ever, is there need for pressing the claims of an absolute religion, universal in sweep, and centering in our Lord Jesus Christ. “Needy Japan” was largely the revelation of the Mott Con ference held in-Tokyo in 1913. Many members present at that conference were astonished to learn there that “ ninety-six per cent, of the rural population constitute an entirely unworked 331 Missionary Reinforcements field,” and also that eighty per cent, of Japan’s population is still unreached. The sober judgment of that Conference— a judgment concurred in by 'both Japanese and missionaries— was that there were needed “ four hundred and seventy-four additional missionaries in order to occupy adequately the evan gelistic field.” Again the proposed Christian Central University and the Christian College for Women, together with additional schools of middle grade necessary to meet present day demands, will call for a considerable number of missionaries specially fitted for educational work. But there is not only in Japan today a most compelling need, there is an opportunity unique in the missionary annals of the empire. To summarize under two heads we have: 1. The providential removal, to a large extent, of obstacles and difficulties internal in the church and missionary body. 2. The growth of a sense of failure and need on the part of many influential Japanese, inclining them to a new interest in religion. Looking at these in turn: 1. Contrasted with conditions of ten years ago we have now (a ) a very efficient Federation of Missions in Japan; (b ) a hardly less efficient Federation of Japanese Churches; (c ) the Continuation Committee, composed of both Japanese and missionary leaders of all the denominations; (d) greatly im proved relations of co-operation between the several churches and their fostering missions. A Japanese Bishop in the Epis copal Church is a near possibility. Congregationalists have dropped official co-operation with the related mission, to in sure stronger co-operation in spirit.. Methodists of three de nominations have united in one autonomous church. And Presbyterians have in full swing a system of joint committees, half Japanese and half missionary. In this way controversies of long standing have been practically settled. 2. The influential section of the nation is fast losing faith in its idea! of a generation ago— Western civilization minus religion added to Japanese patriotism. That ideal has resulted in marvelous development on many lines, but corruption and immorality have more than kept pace with material expansion. Those in high places are alarmed at the evidences of moral degeneration, and are disposed as never before, in recent years, to consider the claims of religion. While the paramount evi dence of this is the increased emphasis upon -reverence for things Imperial and Ancestral, the seriousness of the situation is opening the way for religious teaching by all serious-mind- 332 Missionary Reinforcements ed men. Christian meetings generally command respectful at tention, missionaries and leading pastors have numerous invi tations to speak in government schools and offices, while fac tories and other private concerns are often thrown open to the Christian worker, Japanese or missionary. The experienced and efficient missionary of today longs for additional hands and minds and loving hearts to seize the opportunity for seed sowing that is presented. The pressing demand of the hour on our Mission Boards, therefore, seems to be : 1. To realize the actual need in the field. 2. To apportion such need among the churches and over the years, as a government deals with a ship-building scheme or army expansion plan. 3. To plan carefully for sympathy and support on the part of the home churches, to this end making the best use possible of missionary correspondence and missionary co-operation dur ing furlough. Our plea, then, is that the Boards represented in Japan undertake a recruiting program covering a period of several years, and we would assure you on behalf of the missionary bodies represented by this Federation of the most hearty sym pathy and loyal co-operation of your missionaries in any such forward movement for Japan. J. C o o p e r R o b i n s o n , Chairman. J o h n L. D e a r i n g , Secretary. If I may be permitted to add a remark, I would like to enforce this representation by a plea from the standpoint of Japan’s strategic importance. Japan is peculiar among the peoples of the non-Christian world in having the only one really autonomous and well organized and efficient govern ment. She has her place among the nations of the world. She has been caught in the current o f modern life and has been able to stand up under it. She has fought off two nations whose movements have been a danger to her national existence and, with it all, she has been constantly raising her ideals and her determination to share in the world’s work for the higher development of humanity. It is a situation that is peculiar in' the history of missions. It is a situation of tremendous im portance; if we look back over the history of the Christian Church, we see today peoples who once were Christian peoples who were sidetracked nationally now again mission fields ; while on the other hand Christianity as it has entered the stream of the strong national organizations of Europe and in America is prosperous and strong. .3 33 Missionary Reinforcements It is clear that the stream of Christianity rolls along the stream o f the strong nations of the world and here is Japan, a nation whose-conversion not only will be* a victory for Christianity itself, but which will have a tremendous influence upon the Christianization of the whole Orient and which will stand as a new apologetic to restimulate the whole of Chris tendom and which will form a new epoch in the history of missions. And the wonderful thing about all this is that Christianity has gripped Japan as it has perhaps gripped no other nation in the non-Christian world. Christianity has standing not only among the official people but among the people at large. The Three Years’ Nation-Wide Evangelistic Campaign is taking hold of the people in a marvelous way. The battle in Japan is further on. It is nearer decision than anywhere else in the non-Christian world. And Christianity in Japan today has almost the standing that Christianity had in the year 311 in the Roman Empire. A tremendous hope! It is not time to hold back! It is not time to leave the missionary forces in Japan short of men as they are today, to continue to leave them unmanned. We need those four hundred and seventy four missionaries for which we heard the plea in the Mott confer ences three years ago. We need more equipment and better equipment for our Christian schools and we need more of them. And then there is need of a strong Union Christian University in Tokio. Dr. Mott said a few years ago: “It is idle to think of dominating the nation without dominating its brains.” But it is still more idle to think o f dom inating Japan, which stands head and shoulders, yea, by the length of its own body almost, in education, above the other non-Christian lands,—Japan with its superior educational sys tem having ninety-eight per cent, of her school children actu ally in school and having a system which reaches up to the very top, to the University that stands on a par with the uni versities of the world. It is idle to think of dominating that nation by the poor system of Christian education we have to day, reaching scarcely above the high school grade. We need as we need nothing else in Japan a Christian university. The Christian Church is confronted with the opportunity of pro ducing a new epoch in its history, perhaps one of the greatest in its history, and that opportunity lies in the Orient, lies in the Japanese Empire,— with its population greater than that o f all South America, the Orient with its more than half of the world’s population—there is where the opportunity lies, and today is not the day to ignore that opportunity. And the Missionary Rein fore exn ents key of that whole situation is the Empire of Japan. There fore I would second this appeal and I would go further, I would ask not only for missionary reinforcements but for the equipment of that force with such Christian educational in stitutions as alone can dominate the brains of Japan. Win Japan for Christ now, not only in mind but in heart; win her to Christianity; go in and win that strategic point in the world’s situation for Christ! I will be bold enough to say that I regard with very deep feeling the present comparative neglect of Japan as a mission field as the colossal blunder of the missionary operations of today.

T h e C h a i r m a n : The paper is presented. What is your pleasure? W ould you instruct your secretary to send this paper to the boards having work in Japan, with such commen dation as the secretary would give to it, as having been brought before this Conference?

~~C o l . H a l f o r d : I so move, that it have our most earnest and favorable consideration as it is presented to the boards. (V oted.)~~

M r. G r a n t : I would like to move that besides submitting this appeal from Japan to the boards, that we also send a letter of sympathy to the Federated Missions in Japan in order that they may know that this body is with them. (Voted.)

~~335 NECROLOGY (S ee Index)~~

T homas Seymour Barbour, D.D.—Died September 26, 1915, was Secretary to the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from 1899-1912, when he resigned to engage in liter ary work. He was born in Hartford, Connecticut, July 28, 1853, graduated from Brown University and Rochester Theo logical Seminary, was a pastor for twenty-one years, .a mem ber of the Foreign Missions Conference, a member of the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference, New York, 1900, and of the American Executive Committee, the Business Committee, the American Section of the Con tinuation Committee, and of Commission VII of the World Conference, Edinburgh, 1910.

James Shephard Dennis, D.D.— Died in Montclair, New Jersey, March 21, 1914, a missionary to Syria from 1868-1891, member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the Syrian Protestant College. He was born in Newark, New Jersey, December 15, 1842, a graduate of Princeton Univer sity and Theological Seminary, member of the Executive Com mittee and Chairman of two other Committees of the Ecu menical Conference for which he prepared the Statistics as he did for the World Conference, besides serving on Commission I, and was a regular attendant of the Foreign Missions Con ference, being present at its first session in 1893. His best known works are “Christian Missions and Social Progress,” 3 vols., and in Arabic, “ Systematic Theology,” and “Evidences of Christianity.”

W illiam Dulles, Jr.— Died September 14, 1915, was Treas urer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., from 1889-1897, and Trustee of McKenzie College, Brazil. He was born in Philadelphia in 1858, gradu ated from Princeton University and the Law School o f the University of Pennsylvania, practiced law in New York from 1882 to 1889, re-entered business in 1897, and was among those present at the first Foreign Missions Conference.

Charles W alter Hand, Esquire.— Died in Brooklyn, New York, October 28, 1915, was Treasurer o f the Board o f For- 336 Necrology eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., from 1897-1906. He was born in Honesdale, Pennsylvania, Octo ber 22, 1856, studied at Phillips Academy, was admitted to the Bar in Scranton, Pennsylvania, a Director of the Brooklyn Bureau of Charities, Trustee of McKenzie College, and an attendant o f this Conference.

R o b e r t C. H o l l a n d , D.D.— Died Columbia, South Carolina, November 17, 1915, Superintendent of Foreign Missions of the United Synod, Evangelical Lutheran Church, South. He was born in Stanton, Virginia, April 30, 1843, a graduate of Roanoke College, served in the Southern Army during the Civil War, studied law at the University of Virginia but later entered the ministry, and was in frequent attendance at the Foreign Missions Conference.

Adna Bradway Leonard, D.D.— Died Brooklyn, New York, April 21, 1916, was Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church for twenty-eight years, Secretary Emeritus the last four years. He was born in Berlin Township, Ohio, August 2, 1838, studied in Mount Union College, Ohio, was a member of the First Foreign Missions Conference in 1893, a member of the Executive Com mittee and other Committees of the Ecumenical Conference and a delegate to the World Conference, Edinburgh.

~~337~~

~~INDEX~~

~~OF Foreign Missions Conference Annual Reports 1893 to 1916~~

~~PART I. SUBJECT INDEX~~

Accounting (on the field)— audit sionaries, 1898, supplement; ing accounts, Butler, 1914:104; property laws, 1899:23, 24; gov overdrafts, 105; field treasurers, ernment relations, 1899:138-144; Fowles, 1 9 1 5 :9 9 ; financial restraint of liquor traffic, Crafts, agents, Freyer, 113-120; book 1912:95; committee, 1916:173; keeping methods, Wiggin, 104- forces needed, Sheppard, 1906; 107. S e e a l s o Administration, 55; union movements, 1910:117; finance; Treasury Topics. Moslem problem, 120; French Administration, efficiency of mem missions, 1911:128; Conference bers, Alexander, 1896:107-110; of Natal Missions, 1912:120. Crawford, 110-112; officers, Lambuth, 1896:78-92, 117; Wat American Bible Society, transla son, 1915:212-228; general prin tion of scriptures, Haven, 1903: ciples, 1901 ¡50-60; problems, dis 18-31; member of Foreign Mis cussion, 1903 ¡56-57; addresses at sions Conference, 1911:4; rela Hotel St. Denis Dinner, 1908 ¡84- tion to missions, 1911:53; cen 108; efficiency, Taylor, 1913: tenary Jas. W ood, 1916:296, et 34-39; Day, 40-46; discussion, seq. 46-54; spiritual side, Mackay, American Tract Society, member 1913:138-143; discussion, 205- of Conference, 1911:4; relation 208; the Board Secretary, Lam to missions, 19x1 :53. buth, 1896 78-85 ; W atson, 1915 : 212-228; the Treasurer, Lam Anglo-American Communities in buth, 1896:87-90; financial prob Mission Fields, committee on re lems, use of funds, Dulles, 1893 : ' ligious needs of, 1904:4; 1915: 22-29; Chester, 1896:60-75; ap 44; reports (and discussion), propriations, Dulles, 1897:20-22; 1905 :5 2 -6 i; 1906:2 6 -3 i; 1907: 47; reserve funds, 1901:68; se 57-60; 1908:50-56; 1909:75-78; curing funds, Daniels, 1902:25- 1910:137-142; 1911:29-31; 1912; 31; Scholl, 1903:59; Leonard, 166-174; 1913:57-62; 1914:232- 60, 6 3 ; home organization church 241; 1915:130-138; 1916:299-309; missionary society, 1906:68-75; resolutions, 190414; 1905 ¡4 ; administrative economy, Suth 1906:4; 1907:7; 1908:10; 1909: erland, 1908 : g i ; home office ex 19; 1910:20; 1913:32; 1915:50; penses, 1912:148; 1914:200, 205. Union Churches, M exico City, office management, W illis, 1916: s e e Mexico; Hankow, Peking, 120. S e e a l s o Home Base re Kobe, Yokahama, etc., s e e re ports ; Missionary Giving, ap ports above. Missionary libra portionment plan, Property, ries on steamships, 1911:30; Treasury Topics. 1912:168; 1915:136; Tourists’ Africa— Industrial missions, Bar Handbook, 1901:114; 1912:169; ton, 1895:26; salaries of mis- | 19 15 :13 7 ; 1916:307. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Annual Reports (of mission Cable Code for Foreign Missions, boards)— form and use, Halsey, Hand, 1903:109-113; sub-com 1897:52-67; Jones, 1915:201-211. mittee on, 1914:32, 146; report, 1915:147, 148; resolution, 50; Annuities, discussion, 1912:230; 1916:174. 1914:102, 199; Halsey, 207-211; Canada, church union, 1906:39-42. Day, 211-214; Butler, 1 9 1 5 :9 5 - Candidates, s e e Missionary Candi 9 8 ; discussion, 100-103; 1916: dates. 133. S e e a l s o Treasury Topics. Central America, government Appeals, s e e Missionary Giving. relations, 1899:139, 141, 144. Arabia, forces needed, Zwemer, Ceylon, education of girls, 1899: 1906:53; Halsey, 1907:47; evan 152; missionary salaries in 1898, gelization of, Zwemer, 1908:39; supplement. 1909:35; Moslem problem, 1911: Chile, s e e Latin America. 120. China (general), Chinese mental characteristics, 1902 ¡89; indem Arbitration Committee, s e e R efer nities, Ellinwood, 1897:126-130; ence and Counsel. discussion, 1901:86, 96-98; 1908: Asia, (eastern)— crisis in the Far 60-63; 1909:44; 1910:120; prop East, Lloyd, 1909:136; visitation erty laws, 1899:24, 26, 135, 141; of missions, Speer, 1898:114-125; war with Japan, 1895 :8 ; siege of Chester, 126; Bell, Japan, 127- Peking, 1901 ¡98-104; 1905 :97; 130; Barbour, 1903 :90-98; Euro bad example of foreigners, pean communities in, Ashmore, 1905:6o; resolution on Chinese 19041 5 6 -6 4 ; political situation, relations, 1906: 5 ; boycott in 1912 7 2 -7 9 ; Asiatic Institute, China, 9 7 ; native courts, 1908: 1914:143. S e e a l s o China, Ja 75; famines and famine relief, pan, Siam. 1908:60; 1912:29; 1913:133; re Australia, union movement, 1910: straint of opium traffic, 1909:18, 118. 4 3 ; educational system defined, Grant, 1910:55-61; Ing, 1913:85- Banking on the Field, s e e Treas 89; flood sufferers, resolution, ury Topics. 1911:25; 1912:28; Aboriginal Bible Teachers Training School, tribes, 1916:2 i9 -2 2 0 ; Moslem s e e Missionary Preparation. problem, 1911:121; 1916:219; Board of Missionary Preparation, boat people, 1916:220, 235; child labor, 1916:235; Confu s e e Missionary Preparation, Board of. cianism, 1902 : g i ; 1913 :8 8 ; re port on general situation, Brazil, s e e Latin Ameria. 1911:68; religious liberty, move Budgets, s e e Administration, fi ment for, 1912 ¡79-81; recogni nance ; Conference, Foreign tion of republic, 1913:135; A s i Missions; Co-operative work; atic Institute, 1914:143; lunch and reports of committees. eon for honorary commercial Buddhists, appeal to Christendom, commissioners, 1916:169; Chin 1901:76-83; reply, 83-86; pre ese Minister, 1916:170. paration for work among, Paul, China (Missions), attitude of gov 1916:148, 149. ernment, 1899:133-145; 1907:85; conference of Mission Boards, Bureau of Missionary Informa 1901:18; 1913:122-126; Centen tion, report of committee and ary of Protestant missions, reso discussion, 1901:32-35; Cobb, lution, 1907:11; Centenary Con 1902:9 8 -i0 2 ; discussion, 102- ference Shanghai, 1908:58; im 108. S e e a l s o Press Bureau, pressions, Creegan, 1908:96-99; Publicity. Educational Association organ Burmah, Bassein district, self-sup ized, 1910:48; ( S e e Education, port, 1915:72. | China) ; Medical Missionary 340 INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Association, 1910:112; resolu ence of, Cobb, 1907:86-97 ; place tions, 1916:74; union move of Native church in world evan ments, Amoy, 1901:112; 1910: gelization, Leonard, 1908:40-43; 115-118; 1911:146-148; Christian Lambuth, 43-48; discussion, 50; work for government students, our attitude towards, Speer ; hostels, etc., s e e Students, 1908:104-108; German view of work for; Bible schools, 1911: self-support, Richter, 1910:36; 145; appeal for China, 1913: Japan, church in, Barton, 1912: 124; missionary policy, 126; 200-207 ; problems in church 1914:248; schools for mission formation and autonomy (In ary children, 1912:107-111; 1913: dia), Fleming, 1915:62-72. S e e 117-120; 214; Missionary Year a l s o countries. Book, 1912:175; 1915 :189; lan Comity, s e e Co-operation and guage school for missionaries, Comity. 1913:2 i4 ; special preparation Commission on Christian Educa for missionary candidates, 1915 : tion in China, s e e Education, 90; 1916:145-148. China. China Medical Board, Buttrick, Committee of Twenty-eight, re 1916:97 et seq.; 188, 189. port, 1916:272 et seq. ; s e e Hom e China Inland Mission, policy con Base and Missionary Education, cerning indemnities, 1901:9 5 ; Conferences, Foreign Missions school at Chefoo, 1910:104; Conference, origin, 1893 ¡3 ; con I9I3:H 7. stitution, 1898:4 ; 1911:3-6 ; 1915 : Chinese Exclusion, anti-Chinese 42-45 ; reports of secretary, legislation, 1902:96. Grant, 1897:11-14; 1899:2, 3; Chosen, regulations of govern 1901 ¡53 ; 1905 :98- io6 ; foreword, ment, General, 1916:171; s e e 1915:3-6; 1916:3-6; annual ses,- Korea. sions, 1903:4, 46-56; 1907:5; re Christian Education, s e e Educa port on organization, 1911:48- tion, Japan, China, etc. 52 ; report on membership, 1912 : Christian Literature, Bible trans 44-46; resolution, 29; aims and lation, Haven, 1903:18-31; Chris purposes, 1913:89-113; history tian vernacular literature, Jes of Conference, 89; questionaire, sup, 1904:66-72; discussion, 72- 96; 1916:63; headquarters, 1914: _ 76; report, 1914 -.283 et seq.; lit 31; 1915:48, 154-156; 1916:57, erary work, Continuation Com 176-184; central committee pro mittee, assignment to, Speer, posed, 1915 : ;6 proposed ex 1899 ¡47; Dennis, 1903 ¡33 ; Grant, officio membership on commit 1915:146; laymen in, 1914:70; tees, 1915:5; constitutional report on Patton, 1916:159 et changes, 1916:56; functions and seq.; 1915:139-142; addresses authority, 1916:6o. Lyon, Peabody, Jones (India), Ecumenical Missionary Con 142-145; Hicks, 1916:165; Kyle, ference (New York, 1900) reso 1916:166. lution proposing, 1896:118; pre Church, Native, spiritual power in, conference reports, 1897:96-100; Baldwin, 1893 ¡30-34; self-sup 1898:81-87; 1899:72-77; business port, Mabie, 1894:14-18; Dun men’s meeting, resumé, 78-87; can, 18-32; Barton, 1903:98-103; reports, general committee, 1901 : committee on Self-support in 14-16; executive committee, 25- Mission Churches, reports, 1895 : 3 2 ; finance committee, 1899:87; 37-50;. 1896:37-60; 1897:24-39; 1902:101. 1898:18-24; 1899:131; 1901:119; World Missionary Conference resolutions, 1896:115; 1897:132; (Edinburgh, 1910) preliminary relation of missions to Native arrangements, 1907 : i o i - i o 6 ; pre church, Speer, 1898:123; Ches conference reports, American ter, 1899:122-126; report, 1905: exeutive committee, 1909:105- 102; Watson, 107-117; independ 122; 1910:167-180; laymen’s INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

viewpoint, 184-190; resolutions, on education, 1913:114; resolu 1907:20; 1908:8; 1910:22; state tion, 1915:52; report of tour in ment of committee for Latin Asia, Mott, 19145276-284; report America, 1911:98-100; Moslem of Christian literature, 1916:159 problem, 121, 122; final report et seq. of executive committee, 152, Co-operation (home base), Inter 153; effects of the Conference, national committee proposed, Speer, 155- 157- 1910:94; undenominational soci Madras Conference of Indian eties, 1911:52-67; co-operation Missions (1902), 1904:70, 82; in home church, 1913:165; (on Cairo Conference (1906), 1907: field), educational work, China, 54 ; Shanghai Centenary Confer 1910:115-118; native churches, ence (1907), 1908:58; 1907:11; Japan, 1912:200-206. S e e a l s o Bremen Conferences (Continen countries, Survey and Occupa tal Societies), 1910:31, 93; Brit tion, H om e Base. ish Missionary Societies Confer Co-operation, and Comity concern ence, 1912:98; Natal Missionary ing converts under discipline, Conference, 120; Tokyo (semi Mackay, 1893 (Jan. 11) 2 3 ; eco centennial) Conference, 216; nomic distribution of forces, Continuation Committee Con 1897 :67-8i ; native churches, ferences (Asia), i9i4;276-28o; Speer, 1898:124; resolutions, 2, missionary cultivation of higher 4, 95 5 1899:118; unoccupied educational institutions, confer fields, reports and discussion, ence, 1916 :266-272. 1898:93-100; 1899:106-121; com Confucianists, preparation for ity, reports and discussion, 1901: work among, 1916:145. 16-25 ; 1904:8 i-8 6 ; 1905 :2 i -3 i ; Congo Free State, restraint of li German Missions, deSchweinitz, quor traffic, 1902:95 ; report on 1904 7 6 -8 1 ; union movements, conditions, Barbour, 1905 :8o-9i ; reports, 1908:80; 1909:48; 1910: discussion, 1906:56-62 ; appeal 93, 115-118; conference on unity for, 1907 :g ; prosecution of mis and co-operation, 1913:143; sionaries, 1910:108; resolutions, 1914 ¡140. 1905:4; 1906:6; 1907:7; 1908:7; Co-operative work (inter-Board), 1909:18, 46; 1910:23; conference budget discussion, 1912 ¡32-39; of missionaries, 1915:149; lack 101-104; resolutions, 1915:48; o f missionaries to, Lambuth, title to union institutions, 1913: 1916:227; work in Wata Yambo, 131. 145; 1915:156; resolution, North, 1916:232. 50; headquarters, 1915:154-156; Continental Missionary Societies, inter-College Board, 1916:326- Central Committee, 1905 ¡24 ; 330. message from, Fries, 1906:74- Cuba occupation, Brown, 1899: 78 ; Bremen Conferences, 1910 : 117; religious liberty in, Fox, 31, 93. S e e a l s o French Mis 1901:i28. sions, Buegner ; German M is Cultivation of Home Church, s e e sions, Richter. H om e Base. Continental Missions Relief, 1916: 173- Deputation work, s e e Missionary, Continuation Committee (Amer on furlough; also Home Base; ican Section), relation to com and Missionary Education. mittee of Reference and Coun sel, 1911:74; reports: history of Education ( s e e a l s o , Industrial committee, Mott, 1911:158-160; Medical, Theological, etc.) place missionary preparation, Old in missions, Ellinwood, 1894: ham, 161-162; unoccupied fields, 41-50; discussion, 50-55; charac Watson, 162; 164; summary, ter of, Speer, 1898:118; second Mott, 164-167; quarterly publi ary schools, Speer, 1899:45, 46; cation, 1912:100; sub-committee education of women, Mrs. Mott, INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

146-156; children, Lamson, 157- Financial statements, s e e Treas 163 ; new methods, W ood, 1901 : urers Meetings; Administration, 39; relation to purpose of mis finances. sions, Barbour, 1903:96; Dennis, Flood Sufferers, s e e China. 1903 :32 et.seq. ; Ellinwood, 1904 : Foreign Missions and Christian 3 4 35; Bergen, Bowen, Graybill, Unity, 1913:165-166. White, 1914:112-139; survey of educational and philanthropic Foreign Missions Conference, s e e work, Dennis, 1903 :32-38 ; union Conferences, Foreign Missions. movements, 1910:117; trained French Missions, Buegner, 1911: 127-134. teachers, Sailer, 1911:150; pol icy for the Far East, Mott, Furloughs, s e e The Missionary, on 1914:286. furlough; s e e a l s o Salaries, A l C h in a , higher Christian educa lowances and Furloughs. tion for, Gamewell, 1902:73~78 ; Gambling on Pacific Steamers, Speer, 84-94 ; Commission ap 1908:66; resolutions, 1910:19; pointed, 1909:19;' addresses at report, 109-1 n . China Dinner, 139-163 ; report General Reference Committee, s e e of Commission, 1910:45~7i ; ad Reference and Counsel. dress, Burton, 71-80; Pott, 81- German Missions, comity, de- 8 6; discussion, 87-90; resolu Schweinitz, 1904 :76- 8i ; govern tions, 20. ment relations, 7 9; 1905 1 2 4 ; J a p a n , results of higher educa salaries, Richter, 1910:26; char tion, impressions, Bell, 1898 : acteristic features, Richter, 31- 129; Speer, 1902:90; need of a Christian university, Chamber- 38. lain, 1912:213-218; Turkey. Government relations (foreign), Efficiency, administrative, Day, relation of mission boards and 1913:40-46; Haggard, 1915:184- governments, Baldwin, 1896 ¡92- 186; committee report, 1914: 103; report of committee on, 194-223 ; resolution, 32 ; report 1899:133-145: Ellinwood, 1901: Standing Committee, 1916:187. 58, 89-98; Barbour, 1903:9 3 ; Egypt, self-support, 1895:44 ; 1905 ¡27; property laws affecting Christian éducation, 1902:83 ; missions, 1893 :2 6 ; Ellison, 1899: Cairo Conference, 1907:54; 22-26; Leonard, 140; discussion, Moslem problem, 1911 :i20. 1916:135 et seq.; German meth European Missions, visitation of, ods, 1904 -.79; 1905 :2 4 ; cus Leonard, 1898:111-114; work of toms regulations, 1908:74; con Moravians, 1904:80. ferences in re, 1913:134; 1914: 141; advisory council proposed; Evangelism, relation to missionary discussion, 1913:144-147; influ interest and giving, 1916:259. ence of U . S. diplomatic repre Evangelism and Education, 1914: sentatives abroad, 1909:18, 46- 112-139. 48; 1914:142. ( S e e reports of Evangelistic Spirit in Missions, Reference and Counsel commit 1904:29-39- tee on regulations of U. S. gov Evangelistic work, relative im ernment effecting missions.) portance of, 1893 (Jan. 11) 18; Government Students, s e e Stu (Jan. 12) 34-39; per cent, of dents, work for. missionaries engaged in, 1903 : 33- Hawaiian Islands, self-support, Creegan, 1903:106. Famine Relief, s e e China. Headquarters and Budget, Mott, Federal Council of the Churches 1916:176-184. of Christ in America commis sion on foreign missions, 1914: Hindus, preparation for work 145; report, 258. among, Jones, 1916:149-151. 343 INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Home Base, reports of Committee Inter-board work, budget for, on, 1912:141-153; 1913 :i 5i - i 84; 1912 ¡32-39; 101-103; offices, 1914 :i5 2 -i8 8 ; 1915 ¡169-195 ; 1916; 1915:154-156; resolution, 48. 251 et seq.; function o f commit Inter-College Board, 1916 ¡326; tee, 1912:142, 152; 1913:28; Barton, 328; Peabody, 329. relation to committee of Refer Interdenominational A g e n c ie s, ence and Counsel, 1915:49; 1916:185. 1916:51. S e e a l s o Missionary Interdenominational Societies on Education, Missionary Litera the mission field, 1908:73; spe ture, Missionary Campaigns, cial report on, 1911:52-67; reso W om an ’s W ork, etc. lution, 2 2 ; conference with, Home Missions Council, 1910:20, 1912:112-120; resolution, 27; re port of sub-committee, 1915 ¡148, 155; 1914:152, 170; 1916:262, 265. 149. International Committee for For Hostels for Government Students, eign Missions, proposal for, s e e Students, work for. Ridhter, 1910 ¡91-96; 113-115; resolutions, 18, 115; 1911:25; Indemnities, s e e China (general). preliminary work, 72-74. Independent Missionary Move International Missionary Union, ments, Leonard, 1897:119-122; Gracey, 1897:117, 118; 1903:113. discussion, 123-126; relation of International S. S. Association, Boards to, 1913 :i30. relation to the Boards, 1911:56; conference with, 64; resolution, India, industrial missions, Barton, 22; committee report, 1916:185. 1895:2 5 ; salaries, 1898, supple Islam, s e e Moslem Problem. ment ; proposed National Church, Isolated Stations, Grant, 1903:68- Cassels, 1895 ¡50-56; self-support, 85; discussion, 85-90. 1897:28-32, 37; 1914:249, 250; Fleming, 1915:62-74; Mabie, 74, Japan, attitude of people towards 75; distribution of forces, 1897: religion, 1894:45; war with 71, 76; Christian education, China, effect on missions, Judson 1899:153; 1902:39, 80, 90; gov Smith, 1895 -7- 13; discussion, 13- ernment relations, 1899:137-144; 2 3 ; industrial missions, 1895 -.3 3 ; property laws, 24, 26, 141; com self-support, 1898:2i-24; 1914: ity, co-operation and union, 248; survey and occupation, 1901:19; 1910:116-118; relief Bell, 1898:127-130; village work, work, Barton, 1903 ¡43; Moslem 1901:121; Logan, 1911:148; problem, program of Lucknow Shore, 1912:192-198; Speer, 218- Conference, 1909:78-80; Moslem 226; government relations, 1899: need, 8 4 ; Young People’s M is 25, 26, 133-144; 1910:28; confer sionary Movement, 1910:19, in ; ence of missionaries, 1901:19, schools for missionary children, 23; church union, and educa 1913:117; Mission to Lepers, tional union movements, 1901: 1913:121; Arcot Mission, Mara 23; 1910:116, 117; missionary thi Mission, Punjab Mission, s e e policy, report, 1912:94-96; reso Fleming, 1915:62 et seq.; mis lution, 2 5 ; Barton, 199-207; sionary preparation for India, schools for missionary chil Haggard, 1915:87; U. S. Legis dren, 1912:107, in ; 1913:119; lation in re students from India, Christian literature, 1912 :i 7 5 ; 1915:164; Year Book of Mis (co-operative publications) ; sta sions, 1915:189. tistics, 1912.192-198; Conferencf Industrial missionaries, laymen of Missions, Tokyo, 1912:216; as, 1914:69. attitude of Japanese towards Industrial Missions, Duncan, 1894: spiritual ideals, Barbour, 1912: 23, 24; Barton, 1895:23-30; dis 207-290; cultivation of friend cussion, 30-36; Speer, 1901:53. ship with Japanese, Gulick, INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

19141288-2QO ; special prepara Tourist Guide, 1915:132; Pan tion of missionaries, Capen, ama Congress, 1916:194. 1915:86; need of missionary re Laymen, in missions, discussion, inforcements, Schneder, 1916 : 1893 (Jan. n ) :2 5 -3 o ; M cCon- 331 ; Christian movement in, aughy, 1906:8 5 -9 i; discussion, 1915:189; effect of war, Schne 91-97; visitations to the field, der, 19161321 ; Christian educa 1908 :6 g -73; as missionaries, Bur tion, s e e Education Japan,Union leson, 1914:64-71; opportunities Churches, s e e reports of com for service, Fisher, 71-75; dis mittee on Anglo-American com cussion, 75-79. munities. Laymen’s Missionary Movement, organization and purpose, Capen, Koran, knowledge of among Mos 1907:25-33; discussion, 33-40; lems, W atson, 1907 :55 ; transla reports, Capen, 1908:143-156; tion into Bengali, wiih commen 1910:161-164; 1913:201-203; re tary, 1909:84. ports of committee on co-oper ation, 1909:123-129; 1910 :i56- Korea, self-support, 1897:38 ; 1898 : 160; 1911:110-112; resolutions, 2 4 ; salaries, 1898, supplement; 1908:10; 1909:20; conference government relations, 1899:134, with executive committee, 1911: et, seq, attitude towards foreign 63; co-operation with Mission ers, 1903 ¡39 ; foreigners in mines, ary Education Movement, 1910: 1904:6i ; native evangelists, 155-157; .1912 U 43; participation 1904131 ; church union, Chester, with United Missionary Cam 1906:18-22; discussion, 22-26; paign, 1914:152; 1915:177; 1916: forces needed, Swearer, 1906 ¡52 ; 256, 260-262. request for visitation, 1907 V] ; Legacies and Annuities, Wiggin, union movements, 1910:116-118; 1898:10-14; Halsey, 1914:207- annexation by Japan, 1911:69; 211; Butler, 1915:95-98. S e e a l s o schools for missionary children, Treasury Topics. 1912:107, in ; 1913:119; Call to Lepers, Mission to, relation of Prayer, 1913:137; government Foreign Mission Boards to, opposition to religion in schools, 1913:121. 1915 :i52-i54. S e e Chosen. Literature, s e e Christian Litera ture. Language study, standard for, Liquor Traffic with native races, Speer, 1896:35; Barton, 1904:18, restraint of, 1902:94-96; 1912:87. 22; Lambuth, 27 ; grants for lan S e e Africa. guage study, 1898, supplement; Livingstone Centenary, resolution, method, Cummings, 1908:156- 1912 :3 i ; reports, 1913 1156; 1914: 160; reports of committee 158- (Watson), 1909:22-26; exhibit, Church Missionary Society, 27; discussion, 28-34; 1910:132- home organization address, Lan- 137; resolutions, 1908:11; 1909: kester, 1906:68-75. 17. S e e a l s o Missionary pre Lull, Raymond, six hundredth paration. anniversary, 1916:168. Latin America, government rela tions, 1899:39 et. seq.; educa Madagascar, French Missions in, tion of girls, 154; occupation, 1911 :i30. 1910:119; the Case for missions Mass Movements, 1916:217. in, Speer, Carroll, Ray, 1911:82- Medical work, statistics, 1895, sup 104; resolution, 24; schools foi plement; hospitals, Speer, 1898: missionary children, 1913:119; 119; aim of medical work, conference on missions in, 1914 : Speer, 1899 ¡47; union work. 140; preparation for mission China, 1908:65; Union Medical aries to, Speer, 1915:89; unoc College, Seoul, 1916:8 5 ; union cupied areas, Inman, 1916:221; training school, Hankow, 1910: INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

'117; special training for, 1910: and below ; health, 1898, supple 29; comity in medical work, ment; 1904:99; Fox, 1908:88; 1911:67; resolution, 22; co-op- Shore, 125; Patton, 1909:59; eration in medical work, A v i- outfits and purchases, 1893:25; son, 1916:79-81; 1912:120, re 1894:56 ; 1898 : supplement ; commendations of Continuation. Hand, 1899:15-17; 1908:126- Committee, 1914:283; 1916:189; 132 ; transportation, 1893:23 ; separate funds for, report, 1915: Hand, 1901:110-118; relation to 150-152; 1916:68, 77-79 5 ques- native church, 1899:122-126; tionaire, i9 i6 :6 3 ;h o w to streng 1905:109-112; 1908:49; Speer, then, Cadbury, 1916:63-68; Bo- 104 ; to native customs, 1901. vaird, 1916:95~97 ; China M edi 104-109; on furlough, Barr, cal Missionary Association, 1897:81-90; discussion, 90-95; Brown, 1916 7 2; Buttrick, 1916: 1901:56 ; deputation work, M a- 97; resolutions, 1916:74, 188; bie, 1902:38-45; report on Fur need of trained nurses, 1916:63, loughs (and salaries), 1910:24- 6 5 ; discussion, 1916 ¡68-93; reso 30; use of furlough, Wood, lution, 1916:110; letters from 1912:179-191; 1914:93; 1915: 172 ; provision for pensions, medical missionaries, 1916:111- Bartholomew, 1904: 119. S e e a l s o furloughs. 96-103; homes for in America, Memorial resolutions and notice 1903:114; 1913:120; educational N. G. Clark, John B. Dales, J. work of, 1903:32 et seq.; 1911: O. Peck, T . W . Chambers, 1896: 149; preparation for service, 120; F. F. Ellinwood, 1909:104; special training, Mabie, 1896:11- H. N. Cobb, 1910:191; 1911:26; 24; Speer, 112-114; Kyle, 1899: Alexander Sutherland, 1911 ¡27; 33-38; Barton, 1904:16-24; Ger Gustav Warneck, 1911 -.28; P. H . man methods, 1910 .-33 ; language McClanahan, R. J. Willingham, study, 1904:17 ; 1909 =22-34 ; 1910 : 1915:233; Sarah E. Doremus, 132-136; 1913:211, 214; training Edw. T. Horn, 234; T. S. Bar of ordained missionary, 1912: bour, J. S. Dennis, W m . Dulles, 162; 1914:86; ( s e e a l s o Theo Jr., C. W . Hand, R. C. Holland, logical seminaries) ; medical, A. B. Leonard, 1916:336, 337. 1914:88; 1916:65; educational, Men and Religion Forward Move 1911:149; 1914:94; training in ment, co-operation in-missionary stitutes, 1903:5; 1904:18; 1914: campaigns, 1912:143; 1916:256, 93; 281, 286; reading courses, 260-262. 95; women, 96-98; requirements M exico, self-support, 1895, supple for China, 1915:90; India, 8 7 ; ment ; 1898 :j o ; government rela Japan, 86; Latin America, 89; tions, 1899:140 et seq.; property Near East, 88. S e e also forms laws, 25, 344; union church, of work, e. g., Education, Medi Mexico City, i9io:i38; i9ii :29; 1912:167; 1915:131; 1916:303. cal, Industrial, etc. ; also Chris tian literature, work in the ver Micronesia, salaries, 1898, supple nacular. ment. Mission Studies, Board of, s e e Missionary Calendar, interdenomi Missionary Preparation. national missionary month, Missions, Study of, s e e Mission Conklin, 1906:79-82; topics for ary Education; Laymen’s Mis mission periods, 1914:157, 166. sionary Movement, Home Base, Missionary Campaigns, proposed Missionary Exhibits, Theologi plans, Capen, (Laymen’s M is cal Seminaries. sionary Movement) 1910:162; Missionary, The, efficiency of, simultaneous campaigns, Innes, Mackay, 1896:24-36; 114; 1901: 1913:72-78; Cory, 78-84; report 5 6 ; support, s e e Salaries, etc.; on United Campaign, 1914:152- training, s e e Missionary Pre 158; 165; 1915:174-177; special paration; Language Study, etc., campaigns, 1914:161; 1915:172; INDEX TO RE: )RTS 1893-1916

1916:256. S e e a l s o H om e Base country pastor, 1913 =63 ; for reports; and Laymen’s Move eign missions period, 1914:157; ment. use of moving pictures, 1914: Missionary Candidates, means of 163; 1915:192; 1916:277 et seq.; securing, Cobb, 1894:32-40; committee of Twenty-eight, pro qualifications, Mackay, 1899:27- gram, 1915 :i7 7 -i8 o ; 1916:272- 30; methods of securing, Callen 276. S e e a l s o Missionary Liter der, 1899:30-33; 1901:51; train ature, Laymen’s Missionary ing of, Kyle, 1899:33-38; discus Movement, Student Volunteer sion, 39-40; how to deal with, Movement, also Home Base re Halsey, 1^03:63; Carroll, 1905: ports. 91-95; committee report, 1916; Missionary Education Movement, 267; allowance for training, Young People’s Movement, the 1910:29; 1914:99; German view Boards and young people, T ay point, 1910:34; comity concern lor, 1902:51-61; discussion, 61- ing, 1910:19, 112; 1913:166.-169; 6 6 ; reports, 1905:33-44; 1908: Student Volunteers, 1911:137- 136-142 ; 1911:65-67, 107-110 ; 140; 1914:98. S e e a l s o M ission Brown, 1912:118; 143; co-oper ary Preparation; Student Vol ation with Laymen’s Movement, unteer Movement. 143; publication work, 1912:100, Missionary Cause, progress of a 175,; 1914:165 ; participation in century, Barr, 1896:8 ; survey of United Missionary Campaign, decade, Grant, 1905:98-106; mo 1914:152, 155; Livingstone Cen tive in foreign missions, Ball, tenary, 158-160. S e e a l s o M is- . 1895:56-64; simultaneous meet sionary Giving, Young People ings for missions, Davies, 1896: and Missions. 103-105; pastor and missions, Missionary Exhibits, 1901:36 ; Gillespie, 1898:70-77; the home 1905:44-51; reports, 1911:108- problem, general principles, 110; 1912:121; 1915:173; propo Speer, 1901:50-60; Capen, 63- sals for Panama-Pacific exhibit, 69; underlying motives power 1913:158; report, 1915:180-183. ful in appeals, Niebel, 1914:35- Missionary Giving, specific ob 38; Drach, 38-43; W . W . Smith, jects, gifts for, Mabie, 1896:69; 43-48; Conde, 48-50. Strong, 1897 =42-47 ; discussion, Missionary Children, allowances 47-52 ; 1898 :Q2, 106 ; report and for, 1908:123; 1909:62; 1910. discussion, 1899:55-7i ! 1901 -5 2 ; 25; schools for, reports of com support of native workers, Kyle, mittee, 1910:99-105; 1911:76; 1904:86-9i ; methods, Capen, 1912 :io 5 -H 2 ; 1913 :i i 7 -i 2 0 ; 1915 : 1901:64-69; Daniels, 1902:25-31; 163 ; resolution, 1912 -.2 7 ; homes training young people, 1902 ¡57 ; in U . S. for, 1913:120. 1905 ¡44 ; the individual giver, Missionary Education of Church, 1903 :59-63 ; unified plan of mis pastor’s influence, Gillespie, sionary education and giving, 1898 7 0 -8 0 ; mission study in Hicks, 1910:155-158; reports, the Sunday-school, Rhodes 1911:105-I07;i9i2:i64-I66;i9i3: 1901 7 0-75 ; Phillips, 1904 ¡40-49; 62, 6 3 ; 1914:164-166; resolu- recommendations, 1906:6 ; 1916: lutions, 1910:20; 1911:23; 1912: 258, 271; in schools and colleges, 30; 1915:51; every-member can 1916:266 et seq.; study classes, vass, 1912:146; pastors’ views, 1905:34; 1912:151; 19x6:268-9; 1913 ¡63-70 ; cultivation of indi effect of mission study, Vance, vidual giver, 1914:20i ; steward 1909:69-72; pastor’s leadership, ship, 198, 215-218; one day’s in 1912:144; in country parish, come, 1916:257; underlying mo Bush, 1913 ¡63 ; conventions for tives powerful in appeals, ad rural church, 1916 ¡261; for pas dresses and discussion, 1914 *.35- tors, 1916:2 6 i ; city, Henson, 61 ; apportionment plan, Lloyd, 65-70; traveling libraries for 1903:114-120; Young, 120-126; INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

1913:154; 1915:188; federated Missionary Magazine, Haggard, appeal o f benevolent boards, 1905:61-67; discussion, 67; 75; Hough, 1914:218-223 ; evangel committee reports, Stanley ism and giving, 1916:25g ; by White, 1911:113-118; 1912:133- students, 1916:269. 140; 1914:148-150; 1915:196- Missionary Idea and Principles, 198; 1916:310-311; resolutions, authority for, 1894:8, 12 ; science 1912:30; 1914:33; 1915:51; 1916: of missions, Speer, 1898:117; 312. 1899:41-49; discussion, 49-54; Missionary News, - s e e Bureau of report, Speer, 1901:5o-6o ; Ger Missionary Information, Press man methods, Richter, 1910:35. Bureau, Publicity, ïind M ission Missionary Institutes. S e e M is ary Literature. sionary Education. Missionary Preparation, Board of, Missionary Literature, co-oper- inception o f organization, 1911: ation in publication, Ellinwood,' 22, 75, 161 ; committee of Nine 1893 (Jan. 11) :i 7 ; Scudder, teen, report, 1912:50-58; Con 1901¡37-39 ; report on co-oper stitution, 54-56; budget, 72, 102; ative publication, 1910:148; 1914:85; 19X5:93; 1916:59, 143; 1912:175-178; 1913:204; religi reports, 1912 ¡49-72 51913 :2C>9-2i5 ; ous journals and foreign mis 1914580-100; 1915:81-94; 1916: sions, 1893:40; Carroll, 1898:38- 139 et seq. ; director appointed, 42; effective literature, reports, 1915:50; report of, 1916:143- 1909 ¡85-99; 1910:142-154; 1911 : 154; discussion, 1916:154-158. 113-118; resolutions, 1910:21; 1911:23; general literature, Missionary Spirit, methods of in Conklin, 1902:11-16; discussion, spiring the Church, Kimber, 17-24; for young people, Tay 1893:39-44 ; maintenance of, lor, 1902 ¡56 ; 1905 :4i ; periodical Peck, 1894:5-13; element of en literature, 1902 :i 2, 27 ; 1903 :6o, thusiasm, Smith, 1898:130-136; 61 ; Haggard, 1905:6 i-6 7 ; dis among college women, Kimball, cussion, 67-75 ; Robson, 1906¡63- 1899:163-165; young people, 6 7 ; International Review of Taylor, 1902:54-66; spiritual M i s s i o n s , 1912:12, 100, 137; stimulus of missions, Vance, The Moslem World, 1911:24; 1909:69-72 ; consecration, Old 119, 132 ; E v e r y l a n d , 1914:165; ham, 1915:56-59; Speer, 59-61. books, discussion, 1902 ¡21-29 ; Moslem Problem, missions and Indian M issions, Richter, 1910: Islam, Dwight, 1901:4i-49 ; books 3 0 ; Christian M issions and So for Mohammedans, 1904:69, cial Progress, Dennis, 31 ; emancipation of women, 69 ; China, general survey, Smith, Cairo Conference appeal, 1907 : 1911:114; China Year Book, 54 ; Andrew Watson, 55 ; rea 1912:175; Christian Movement sons for aggressive work, C. R. in Japan, 175; Village Evan Watson, 1908:109-114; Zwemer, gelization (Japan), 196; Tur 114-119; discussion, 119-121; key, Brewer, 1914:158. S e e a l s o committee reports, 1909:78-82; Missionary Education Move 1910 :i24-i29 ; 1911 -.118-125 ; reso ment, Student Volunteer Move lutions, 1907:6; 1908:8; 1909: ment, Missionary Magazine. 20; 1910:22; 1911:24; Confer Missionary Method and Policy, ence, New York, 1913:127-130; present compared with New 217-271 ; general survey of Mos Testament, Houston, 1893:8-15; lem world, Barton, 219-222 ; our economic distribution of forces, attitude towards Moslems, Speer, Baldwin, 1897:67-9i ; discussion, 222-230; methods of work 71-81 ; American methods com among, Trowbridge, 230-237 ; dis pared with German, Richter, cussion, 237-247 ; how to deal 19x0:37; science of missions, with Moslem advance, Hartzell, Speer, 1899:41-49. - 248-250 ; discussion, 250-259 ; pro INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

cesses of Moslem conversion, Philanthropic work in missions, Macdonald, 259-263 ; discussion, Dennis, 1903 :32-38 ; discussion, 263-269 ; the present outlook, 38-45- Zwemer, 291-294 ; preparation Porto Rico, occupation, 1899:117- for work among Moslems, Wat 121 ; problems, Carroll, 1901 : son, 1916:151-153. S e e a l s o near 122-132. East, Arabia, India, etc. Prayer for Missions, s e e United Prayer. Native Church, s e e Church, na- . tive. Press Bureau, 1914:169; 1915 : 191; 1916:295. Native Customs, relation of mis sions to, Barbour, 1901 :i04-i09. Property, titles, records, care, in Native Workers, education of, dis surance, and management, Day, cussion, 1893 :20-22 ; Leonard, 1916:121 et seq. ; , Brockman Labaree, 1894:54, 55; 1896:55; 1916:128; discussion, 1916:131 Speer, 1901 ¡57 ; Ellinwood, 1904 : et seq. 35; Watson, 1905:111. Property Laws, s e e government Near East, crisis in, Bartoih, 1909 : relations. 130-136; purpose of missions to Publicity, editors of religious Oriental Christians, 1911:83, 84; journals and missions, Carroll, special preparation for service 1898:38-42; the press and mis in, Barton, 1915 :88. sionary intelligence, Devins, Necrology, 1915:233-235; 19*6: 1907 :io 6-H 7 ; advertising (pro 336, 337- S e e a l s o Memorial motion work), Hotchkin, 1909: resolutions. 85-97 ; resolutions, 1910:2i ; 1912 : 29; 1914:33; .1915:51; Home Opium Traffic, conference on Base reports in re, 1912:149; (Shanghai), 1909:i8, 43 ; reform 1914:155, 168; 1915:191. S e e movement, 1912:83-87. a l s o Missionary Literature, Mis Orientals in America, duty of sionary Education ; Bureau of Church towards, 1913:159-161. Missionary Information.

Panama, salaries of missionaries, Reference and Arbitration Com 1898, supplement ; Union Church mittee, s e e Reference and Coun in Canal zone, 1915:133. sel. Panama Congress on Christian Reference and Counsel Committee, W ork in Latin-America, 1916: committee of General Reference 194- appointed, 1897 :i3 i ; report, 1898; 88-95; discussion, 95-100; 1904: Parcels Post, 1916:168. 81-86; committee of Reference Periodicals, s e e Missionary Litera and Arbitration, report (Judson ture; Missionary Magazine. Smith), 1905:21-26; discussion, Persia, government relations, 1899 : 26-32 ; A . J. Brown, 1907 79-85 ; 138, 141-144; Moslem problem, committee of Reference and 1911 : u g . Counsel, Brown, reports, 1908 : Peru, Putumayo, Indians, 1913 : 57-78; 1909.40-50; 1910:98-124; 122; 1915:157. 1911:48-82; 1912:72-133; 1913: 115-147; 1914:140-147; 1915:147- Philippine Islands, occupation, 167; 1916:168 et seq.; relation 1899:117-121; problems, Carroll, to Continuation Committee, 1901:122-132; climate, 1902:38; 1911:74; relation to H om e Base restraint o f liquor traffic, 95 ; re sults of evangelical work, 1903 : Committee, 1915 ¡49 ; 1916:5i ; 94; Bureau of Education, atti proposal to incorporate, 1915 : tude on religion, 1912:g 6 -ÿ& ; 156; 1916:189-193. resolution, 26; schools for mis Relief, s e e Philanthropic work; sionary children, 1913:119. also countries. 349 IN D EX TO RE DRTS 1893-1916

Rockefeller Foundation, aid of Simultaneous meetings (for mis inter-Board work, 1915:48, 155. sions), Davies, 1896:103, 117; S e e China Medical Board. report concerning, 1898:88-92. Russia, spiritual needs of, Barton, South America, s e e Latin America. Hulburt, Barbour, Grant, 1906: Special Objects, support of indi 32-39; conditions in, report, Bar vidual missionaries, Mabie, 1896: ton, 1907:61-68; Hulburt, 68-74; 6 9 ; gifts for specific purposes, resolutions, 1907:8 ; report on Strong, 1897:42-47 ; discussion, Christian work, 1908:82-83; out 47-52 ; Brown, 1898 ¡92 ; Leonard, look, Mott, 1910:38-40; resolu 106; reports, 1899:55-69; general tion, 18; M oslem problem, 1911: principles, 1901 ¡52 ; support of 119. native workers, Kyle, 1904 ¡86- 91. S e e a l s o Missionary Giving. Spiritual Awakenings, stimulus of Salaries, Allowances and Fur missions, Vance, 1909 ¡69-72 ; in loughs, Gillespie, 1893 (Jan. 11), ter-relation of awakenings at 5-8; for native agents, Dales, 11- . home and abroad, Tebbetts, 13 ; Sutherland, 1894 :56-6i ; Morrill, Herrick, 1914:260-273. Barr, 1897:81-90, 93; report, sta Spiritual Emphasis on Missionary tistics, 1898, supplement ; Bar work, Mackay, 1913:138-142; tholomew, 1904:96-103; pen discussion, 205-207 ; consecration sions, de Schweinitz, 103 ; Shore, and conditions for spiritual ser 1908:121-128; discussion, 129- vice, Oldham, 19x5:56-59; Speer, 132; report of committee, Pat 59-6i. ton, Chairman, 1909 ¡56-67 51910 : Statistics, uniform blanks fot, 24-30 ; resolutions, 1908 :io ; 1909 : 1897 ¡39-41 ; 1898:16, 17; tables, 19; 1910:17; use of furloughs supplement; discussion, 1912: and allowance for, J. W . Wood, 161 ; report, Home Base Com 1912:179-186; discussion, 186- mittee, 1913:169-184; 1914:171- 191 ; relation of salaries to self- 183; 1915:193; 1916:295; statis support, Pinson, 1914 =242-247 ; tical tables (Foreign M issions), Wolf, 247-253; discussion, 253- 1914:176-183; 1915:27-42; 1916: 257. 31-45 ; standardized summary of Science of Missions, Speer, 1898 : receipts, 1916 ¡293. 117; 1899:41-49. Student Conferences, s e e Student Secretary’s Hour, questionaire, Volunteer Movement, Mission 1911:32-36; roll-call, 36-45- ary Education Movement. Secretary’s reports, W . Henry Student Volunteer Movement, Ma Grant, summary of results, 1897 : bie, 1896:18; committee reports n -1 4 ; 1899:2; survey of decade, and discussion, 1897:101-111; 1905:98-106; foreword, 1915:3- 1898 ¡25-37 ; resolutions, 1897 : 6; 1916:3-6. 132 ; 1898 ¡3 ; training pf candi Self-Support, how to stimulate;, dates, Callender, 1899:32; Car Cobb, 1893 (Jan. 11), 13-16; de roll, 1905:93; Turner, 1911:134- velopment of. Mabie, 1894 :i4 -i8 ; 142; W. B. Smith, 142-144; Duncan, 18-26; Speer, 1898:119; Turner, 1914:98, 99. Barton, 1903 ¡98-103 ; discussion, Students, work for, Hostels at 103-108; committee reports, 1895 : Government colleges, 1910:19, 37-50 ; 1896 :37-6o ; 1897:24-39 ; 105; 1911:70; Christian work 1898:18-24; 1899:131-133; 1901 : among, 1912:39-43; 88-93; reso 119-120; resolutions, 1894:32; lution, 2 4; 1915:160. 1895:66; 1896:115: 1898:3; Sudan United Mission, 1908 ¡67 ; Church formation in India, 1915:52, 162. Fleming, 1915:62-72; Burmah, Sunday-schools and Missions, con Mabie, 72, 73. ference with leaders, 1902 ¡66-72 ; Siam, government relations, 1899 : development of interest, Phil 137 et seq. lips, 1904:40-49; discussion, 49- INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

55; appeal to International S. S. 1897:16; on the field, Butler, Association, 1906:6, 7; World’s 1914:104; overdrafts, 106; bank Sunday School Association, ing on the field, Day, 1912:229, 1916:186. S e e a l s o Missionary 231; 1914:106-108; cashing Education Movement, young drafts, Stone, 1916:126-128; people, International S. S. A sso Goucher, 1916:128; union bank ciation and report of Committee ing facilities, Freyer, 1915:113- on Interdenominational Agen 120; union purchasing agency, cies, 1916:185-187. Stafford, 1916:126; work of W . Survey and Occupation, economic W. Peet in Turkey; 1914:108- distribution of forces, Baldwin, 111 ; bookkeeping methods, W ig 1897 :67-8i ; unoccupied fields, re gin, 1915:104-107; Day, 121; the ports, 1898:93-100; 1899:106-112; field treasurer, Fowles, 1915:99; 1908:68; special conference on, Freyer, 113-120; transfer of 1916:212-250; forces needed, J. funds, Latimer, 1915:108112; Campbell White, 1905:117; Robert, 123. S e e a ls o Account 1906:43-56; 1916 ¡223; Halsey, ing, Annuities, Legacies, Prop 1907 :4 i-5 o ; discussion, 50-73; erty. committee reports, 1908:25-38; Turkey, Armenian sufferers, reso discussion, 39, 4 0; 1909:35-40; lutions, 1896:119; salaries, 1898, resolutions, 1906 . 4 ; 1907 :6 ; supplement ; government rela 1908:7 ; 1909 :18; sub-committee tions, 1899:138 et seq.; .1901:90- on New Missions, 1910:118-120; 93 ; property laws, 1899124 ; edu sub-committee on unoccupied cation of girls, 1899:152; relief fields (Continuation C om .), work, Peet, 1903 ¡42 ; Moslem 1911:162-164; adequate occupa problem, 1911:118, 119; methods tion, Mott. 1916:241-243. of work, Trowbridge, 1913:230- Syria, self-support, 1895 ¡46; gov 237 ; Chambers, 241 ; Powers, ernment relations, 1899:138; lit 242 ; Herrick, 246 ; Blake, 256 ; erary work, Jessup, 1904:66. finances of American Board in, 1914:108-111; books on Turkey, Taxes, on funds, 1914:103; on 158; effect of European war, mission property, 1893 ¡26 ; 1899 : Barton, 1915:125; committee re 22-26; 133-145; on salaries. port, 1916:172. Theological Seminaries, mission study courses, Mabie, 1896:11- Undenominational Societies, rela 18; discussion, 19-24; recom tion to the Boards, report, 1911 : mendations, 112-114; report, Dan 52-67 ; appeals for, Mott, 1912 : iels, 1898:29-31; Lambuth, 1904: 38, 3 9; conference with report, 25, 26. S e e a l s o Missionary Pre 112-120; agencies, 1916:185-187. paration, Missionaries, special Union Churches, s e e Anglo-Amer preparation. ican Communities. Treasurers Meetings, 1897:15-24; Union Movements, financing union 1898 :i o -i 4 ; 1899 :i5 -2 0 ; 1912 ¡227- work, 1916:276; s e e Co-oper- 232; 1913:216; 1914:101-111; ation and Comity ; also co-oper- 1915:104-123; 1916:130-138. ative work ; Inter-College Board. Treasury Topics, economic dis United Missionary Campaign, bursement of funds, Dulles, 1914 :i 52- i 56 ; 1915 :i 74- i 77 Î reso 1893 '-22-27 J exchange, 2 5 ; the lution, 51. Board treasurer, efficiency of, United Missions Committee, 1916: Lambuth, 1896:87-90; invest 262-266. ments, remittances, etc., 1897:15- United Prayer for Missions, 1903 : 2 4; legacies, W iggin, 1898 :i o -l 4 ; 5-7; 1904:6, 7; 1905:6, 7; 1906: and annuities, Halsey, 1914 ¡207- cover, inside. 211; Butler, 1915:95-98; trans Unoccupied Fields and Comity, portation, Hand, 1901:110-116; s e e Co-operation and Comity; auditing accounts, home office, Survey and Occupation. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Visitation of Missions, duty of Young Menis Christian Associa Board secretary, Lambuth, 1896 : tion, International Committee in 80; Bloggett, 92; tour in Asia, the Far East, 1905:55, 5 8 ; in Speer, 1898:114-125; Eastern South America, 1910:119; reso Asia, Chester, 126; Japan, Bell, lution, 19 ; relation to the 127-130 ; European Missions, Boards, 1911:53, 54; conference Leonard, 1898:111-114; impres with, 1912:113-116; laymen sions, Barbour, 1903:90-98. workers (on the field), 1914:73- 75- Wars, Japan-China, Judson Smith, Young People and Missions, rela 1895:7-13; Balkan wars, 1913: tion of Young People’s Societies 136 ; European W ar, Barton, to the Boards, Leonard, 1893 : 1915:124-129; Lynch, 1916:314- 44-46; how to develop interest 319; discussion, 319-325: prob in missions, McEwen, 1898:100- lems affecting missions, Brown, 105 ; student missionary cam 1915:158-161; 1916:171-2; relief paign, Cobb, 1902:48-51 ; the measures, 1915:173; resolution duty of the Boards concerning 52; 1916:60; Continental mis young people, Taylor, 1902:51- sions relief, 1916:173. 61 ; discussion, 61-66 ; conference of leaders, 66-72; summer con Women’s Boards, work of, Metho ferences, 1905:40 ; 1916 ¡259 ; dist Episcopal, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, work in India, 1910:11; resolu 1898:45-50; Presbyterian, Mrs. A. tion, 19. S e e a l s o Missionary F. Schauffler, 50-54 ; Congrega Education Movement. tional, Harriet Stanwood, 54-58; Young People’s Missionary Move Baptist, Miss Durfee, 59-65 ; dis ment, s e e Missionary Education cussion, 65-69 ; conference of Movement ; s e e a l s o India, Young 1901:60-63 î relation to general People’s Missionary Movement. Boards, 1912:150; Methodist, Young People’s Society of Chris South, Cook, -1913:191-194; tian Endeavor, relation to the Protestant Episcopal, Burleson, Boards, 1911:55; methods of 194-196 Methodist Episcopal, work, 1912:117-120. Oldham, 196; Disciples, McLean, Young Women’s Christian Asso 197, 198 ; Presbyterian, Speer, ciation, National Board, hostels 199-200 ; Congregational, Sarah for government students, 1910: L Day, 201. 108; resolution, 19; relation to World Student Christian Feder Boards of Foreign Missions, ation, 1911:55. 1911:34; conference with, 1912: World’s Sunday School Associa 115; foreign department, 1916: tion, 1912:16; 1916:60, 185-187. 60.

~~352 INDEX~~

~~OF Foreign Missions Conference Annual Reports 1893 to 1916~~

~~P A R T II. SPEAKERS~~

Alexander, George, efficiency of Bailey, George W., M.D., Interna Board members, 1896:107-110. tional S. S. Convention, 1907 :g y . Alsop, Reese F., Moslem problem, Baldwin, A C., medical missions, 1901:49 ; salaries and furloughs, 1916:81. 1908:129; inter-Board work, Baldwin, S. L., higher education 1912:33, 3 6 ; student work, 130. of converts, 1893:16; transmis Amerman, J. L., legacies, 1898:13; sion of funds, 2 8 ; spiritual outfits, 1899:19; home problems, power in native church, 3 0; 1901 73 - training of converts, 33; depu Anderson, H. P., Y. M. C. A. on tation work, 43; funds for mission field, 1905:58; mission higher education, 52; Japan- ary magazine, 69 ; language China war, 1895 :2 1 ; government study, 1909:34. relations, 1896 =92-97; annual re Anderson, D. L. (China), place of ports, 1897:60; distribution of English in mission schools, 1910 : forces, 67-71; science of mis- 63-65. ‘ sions, 1899:49; unity .in mission Anderson, W . B. (India), langu work, 102; relation to native age study, 1910:136; unoccupied church, 129; transportation, 166; areas, 1916:238-g. 1901:116, 118; missionary litera Andrews, H. M. (India), Young ture, 1902:20, 2 3 ; the Boards People's Movement, 1905 :44. and young people, 6 3; anti-Chi Anet, H. K. (Belgium), warring nese legislation, 96. nations, 1916:323. Barbour, T. S., comity, 1901:20; Anthony, A. W., inter-Board indemnities, 9 7 ; relation of mis work, 1912:33, 37 ; simultaneous sionaries to native customs, 104- campaigns, 1913:84; Conference 109; Philippine Islands, 131; iso discussions, 92. lated stations, 1903 7 3 , 8 8 ; mis Armstrong, A. E., Laymen’s Con sionary tour, 90-98; special ob ference, 1909:2 7 ; prayer and jects, 1904:93; furloughs, 104; missions, 1912:226; efficiency, arbitration committee, 1905:28- cost of administration, 1914: 30; missionary magazines, 72; 205. Congo Free State, 80-91; 1906: Arnold, Horace D., M.D., prepara 56, 6 2; needs of Russia, 1906:3 5 ; tion for medical missionaries, 1907:60; 1910:40, 74; forces 1914 :go-92. needed, 1906:54; salaries, 1908: Ashmore, W illiam, evangelistic 132; 1910:27; 1912:188; schools work, 1904:38; European com for missionary children, 1910: munities in Asia, 56-60. 123; inter-Board work, 1912:33, Atterbury, B. C., M .D ., medical 37; Women’s Boards, 48; pro missions, 1916:68-71. posed Board of Missionary Studies, 66; constitution of, 69; Bacon, Francis, self-support, 1903 : missionaries at Board meetings, 104. 190; terms of service, 191; ja INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

panese responsiveness, 207-213; for the Near East, 1915 :88; wai purpose of the Conference, 1913 : and missions, 124-129; unoccu n o ; in Memoriam, 1916:336. pied areas, 1916:228-9. Barnes, Charles R., emergency Beach, Harlan P., distribution of fund, 1909 :o3. forces, 1897:75; furloughs, 92; Barnhart, Paul, Anglo-American student volunteers, 112; trans communities, 1906:31. portation, 1901:116; A nglo- Barr, W . W., self-support, ¿893 American communities, 1905:58; (Jan. n ), 16; 1895:44; evangel China, education, 1909:145; lan istic work ,1893 (Jan. 11) :22; guage study, 1910:135; Y . M . ■New Testament methods, 1893. C. A ., China, 1912:132; mission 14; motives, 1895 :6 2 ; opening ary preparation for China, 1915: remarks, 1896:8 ; annual reports, 90; discussion, 1916:155; pre 1897:6o; furloughs, 1897 ¡81-90; paration for work among Con- theological seminaries, 115; edi fucianists, 1916:145-148. tors and missions, 1898:43; wo Beard, W . L., furloughs, 1912:189. men’s boards, 68; missionary Beebe, Robert C. (N anking), iso candidates, 1897:5 5 ; 1899:4 0 ; lated stations, 1903 7 7 ; educa comity, i g o i :2 0 ; education tion of missionary children, 1912: (Egypt), 1902:83; isolated sta 129; letter to secretary, 1916: tions, I903:73- 71-2. Barrett, J., Philippine Islands, Bell, E. F., independence of native 1901:129-I3l. church, 1 9 0 7 :9 3 - Bartholomew, A . R„ returned Bell, Wm. M., missionary motive, missionaries, 1904:96-103; devo 1895:56; Women’s Boards, 1898: tional. 1908:109; purpose of For 6 9; visit to Japan, 127-130; Sun eign Missions Conference, 1913: day-schools and mission study. 89-91; devotional, 1916:211. 1902:66; Young People’s Mis Barton, Jas. L., industrial missions, sionary Movement, 1905:43; 1895:23~30; India, Church in, Anglo-American communities, 60. 1895:56; reply to Buddhist’s Ap Bender, G. L., annuities, 1915:101, peal, 1901:83-89; philanthropic 102. work, 1903 :4 2 ; isolated stations, ‘ Bergen, Paul D. (Shantung), mes 71 ; centralized stations, 8 6 ; self- sage to China Dinner, 1909:162; support, 1903 :98-103; 1908 =40; correlation of educational and missionary preparation, 1904:16- evangelical work, 1914:112-119. 24; committee on comity, 84; Bible, F. W . (H angchow ), needs arbitration, 1905 ¡25; Russia, of China, 1909:153. needs of, 1906:32; missionary Binford, M. M., young people and statesmanship, 1908:8s; Moslem missions, 1898:106; training of problem, 1909:83; 1913:219-221; missionaries, 1899:40. crisis in the Near East, 1909: Bishop, J. G., science of missions, 130-135 ; English in China schools, !899:53; comity, 1901:24; home 1010:62 into-Board work, 1912 problems, 74. 36; Inter-College Board, 1916: Blake, Isabel (Turkey), Moslem 327-329; interdenominational problem, 1913 :256. agencies,'1912:125,126; 1916 :i8 s ; home for missionaries, 1912:187; Bliss, Edwin M., missionary candi missionaries at Board meetings, dates, 1894 ¡37 ; separation of 189; term of service, 191; the various forms of work, 52, 5 3; church in Japan, 1912:199-207; industrial missions, 1895 :3 i ; edi administrative efficiency, 1913: tors and missions, 1898:43 ¡train 49; conference discussion, 95; ing of missionaries, 1899:39; aims of the conference, 97; mission study. 1902:17-19; Bu 103, 109; advisory councils, 146; reau of Mission, 106. training of missionaries, facil Bliss, Howard S. (Syria), needs ities for, 1914:9 2 ; preparation of the Near East, 1909:136. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Blodgett, Henry, missionary effi Brown, N. Worth, M.D. (China), ciency, 1896 =31 ; self-support, 58 ; medical missions, 1916:72-74. visitation of missions, 93; gov Buckley, J. M ., missionary giving, ernment relations, 102 ; inde 1898:110. pendent missions, 1897:125; se Burch, C. A. (China), underlying curing candidates, 1899:39. motives, 1914:54; education and Boegner, A., French missions, 1911 : evangelism, 139. 127-134. Burleson, Hugh L., women’s work, Boggs, W. B. (India), National 1913:194-196; laymen as mis Church in' India, 1895 :56 ; mis sionaries, 1914:64-7i. sionary motive, 60. Burr, Everett D., conditions in the Bomar, E. E., annual sessions, Congo, 1906:56. 1903:56; candidates, 64. Burton, Ernest DeWitt, message Bovaird, D., M.D., medical mis to China Dinner, 1909:161; edu sions, 1916:95-97. cational work in China, 1910:7 i- Bowen, A. J. (Nanking), message 8°. to China Dinner, 1909:163; edu Bush, B. J., missionary education cation and evangelism, 1914:119- and giving, 1913:63-65. 122. Butler, E . S., accounting on the Briggs, George E., Laymen’s Con field, 1914:104-106; annuities, ference, 1909:127 ; Laymen’s Mis 1915:95-98; 102, 103; book-keep sionary Movement, 1910:164. ing methods, 122 ; discussion, Brockman, F. S., unoccupied 1916:125, 130-138. areas, 1916:218-221. Butler, W . R., salaries, 1908:129. Brown, Arthur J., self-support, Buttrick, Wallace, D .D ., China 1897 :37 ; distribution of forces, Medical Board, 1916:97, et seq. 71; outfits, 1899:20; science of missions, 50 ; occupation of Cuba, Cadbury, W. W., M.D. (China), 117; comity, 1901:18, 20, 23, 24; medical missions, 1916:63-68. training of condidates, 1904:27; Calder, Helen B., preparation of evangelistic work, 36; leaders in women missionaries, 1914:96. native church, 1905:113; forces Calkins, Harvey R. (In dia), M os needed, 1907 ¡51 ; Russia, needs lem problem, 19x3 ¡255. of, 78 ; legal interference, 1908 : Callender, S. N., special objects, 79; salaries, 129; W orld M is 1897 :47 ; student volunteers, 1899 : sionary Conference, 1907:105; 32 ; missionary candidates, 1899 : 1909:105-123 ; 1910 :i6 7 -i8 o ; 1911 : 3°- T52; introduction of report, Com Capen, Edw. W ., missionary pre mission on Christian Education paration for Japan, 1915:86; in China, 1910:42-44; interna unoccupied areas, 1916 ¡239-240 ; tional conferences, 96; recom discussion, 1916:154. mendation of the Conference, Capen, Samuel B„ home problems, 1912 ¡42, 43 ; representation of 1901 ¡63-69 ; arbitration, 1905 :26 ; Women’s Boards, 48; report of Laymen’s Missionary Movement. Committee of Nineteen, 1912 ¡49- 1907:24-33; 1908:143-147; 1910: 58, 6 7; preparation of mission 161-164; 1913:201, 202; mission aries, 63 ; schools for missionary ary preparation, 1912:65; con children, 128; missionaries at ference on co-operation, 1913 : executive Board meetings, 190; * 144. intercession, 239; administrative Carman, A., missionary literature, efficiency, 1913:52 ; conference 1909:98. on co-operation, 143 ; the M is Carroll, H . K „ editors and M is sionary Review, 1914:151; dis sions, 1898 ¡38-42 ; our new pos cussion, 1916:75, 76; resolution, sessions, 1901 ¡122-128 ; Bible 1916:109; a l s o all Reports of translation, 1903 ¡29 ; Sunday- Reference and Counsel Com school contributions, 1904:54; mittee, beginning 1907 to 1916. missionary candidates, 1905 :g i- IN D E X TO RE! ORTS 1893-1916

9 5 ; publicity, 1907:114; union work (Jan. 11), 20; in Memor movements, 1908:8o; religious iam, 1896:120. press, 1910:154; Latin American Clark, Rufus W ., missionary giv missions, 1911¡95-98; Conference ing, 1902:32. business, 1912:41. Coan, F. G. (Persia), self-support, Cassells, Hamilton, India, Nation 1897 ¡32. al Church, 1895:50; missionary Cobb, Henry N ., salaries, 1893 candidates, 1899:39. (Jan. 11) :8; self-support, 13-16; 1894:31; commissioning natives, Chamberlain, Jacob (India), mis 1893:20; securing missionary can sionary efficiency, 1896:29; self- didates, 1894 ¡32-36; national support, 57. churches, 1895:53; distribution Chamberlain, W . I., Japan, need of forces, 1897:72; furloughs, of a Christian university, 1912: 88-90; Student Volunteer Move 213-218; aim of the Conference, ment, 101:111; independent mis I9I3.:93; reading courses foi sions, 125; statistical blanks, missionary candidates, 1914 ¡95. 1898:17; Women’s Boards, 66; Chambers, Talbot W., co-opera special objects, 1899:69; govern tion, 1893(Jan. n ) :i 8 ; laymen ment relations, 1901 :g 7 ; comity, workers, 26, 27; higher educa 1901:20-24; Ecumenical Confer tion of converts (Jan. 12), 18; ence, 25-32; the Boards and Japan-China war, 1895:17; mis young people, 1902:66; Japan, sion study, 1896:19; standard of Christian education, 82; Bureau efficiency, 3 4; self-support, 54; of Missions, 98-102, 105; annual in Memoriam, 1896:121. sessions, 1903:46-54; isolated sta Chandler, J. S. (In d ia), medical tions, 7 5; 85, 8 7 ; cable code, h i ; Laymen’s Missionary Move missions, 1916:91. ment, 1907:34; Russia, 78; inde Chester, S. H., industrial mis pendence of native church, 86- sions, 1895 :45 ; self-support, 1896: 9 0 ; in Japan, 9 6 ; prayer, 1909: 51 ; 1895 supplement, p. 10; use 105; Moslem problem, 1910:129; of funds, 1896:61-66; annual re In Memoriam, 1910:191; 1911: ports, 1897:6 i; theological semi 26. naries, 116; China, 1898:125; Cobb, P. L., student missionary science of missions, 1899:53; spe campaign, 1902:48-51. cial objects, 7 0; devotion of mis Coldren, W . J. (India), self-sup sionaries, 97; relation of mis port, 1897:28. sions to native church, 122, 126; Cole, D., support of missions, Bible translation, 1903 :2 6 ; phil anthropic work, 38; annual ses 1893 :42. Collins, D . W ., salaries, 1893 (Jan. sions of Conference, 55; isolated 11) :8. stations, 71, 8 9 ; church union, Colton, E. T., candidates, Y. M. Korea, 1906:18-22; Anglo-Amet C. A., 1913:184. ican communities, 27; 1910:139; 1914:239; Laymen’s Missionary Cond6, Bertha, candidates, Y . W . Movement, 1907:35; 1909:129; C. A., 1913:185; underlying mo forces needed, 1907:53; salaries tives, 1914:48. and allowances, 1909:63; 1910: Conklin, John W ., home problems, 27; Congo Free State, 1910: 1901:74; missionary literature, 121; administrative efficiency^ 1902:11-16; 21, 23; Sunday- 1913 :46, 5 3; purpose of Confer schools and Missions, 67; India, ence; 1913:110; statistics of wo education, 80; missionary pre men’s work, 1913:191. paration, 1903:56; 1904:25; in Chung, W . K. (Canton), worship dustrial missions, 1903:59; mis of Confucius, 1913 :88. sionary giving, 127; children Clark, N. G., local support of mis and missions, 1904:49; arbitra sionaries, 1893:12; converts as tion committee, 1905 :3 0 ; Young missionaries, 18; evangelistic People’s Missionary Movement, INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

43; missionary magazine, 67; Day, Dwight H., administration union movements, 1906425 ; mis expenses, 1912:154; treasury sionary month, 79-82. topics, 228; Union banking, 229; Converse, John W ., need of in need for Cable Code, 229 ; admin formation on missions, 1899 ¡89. istrative efficiency, 1913:40-46, Cook, E. F., purpose of the Con banking on the field, 1914:106- ference, 1913 198, 104 ; women’s 108; annuities, 211-214; manage work, relation to the Boards, ment of property on field, 1916: 191-194; underlying motives, 121-124. 1914:55 ; Christian stewardship, Day, Sarah Louise, woman’s work, 215-218. 1913 :20i. Cory, A . E., simultaneous cam Dearing, J. L. (Japan), Anglo- paigns, 1913:78-81. American communities, 1910 : Corey, Stephen J., underlying m o 140. tives, 1914 :56. Crafts, W . J., restraint of liquor Dennis, James S., Bible transla traffic, 1902:95. tion, 1903:26; educational and Crawford, M . C., efficiency of philanthropic work, 32-38; iso lated stations, 81 ; in Memoriam, Board members, 1896:110. Crawford, Daniel (Africa), devo 1916:336. tional, 1914:188-193. ^ De Schweinitz, Paul, comity, 1901 : 18; Bible translation, 1903:24, Creegan, C. C., editors and mis 27 ; missionary trade relations, sions, 1898:43; Bureau of mis 58; missionary giving, 62; iso sionary information, 1901 ¡32-34 ; lated stations, 89 ; German mis medical work, 1903 ¡41 ; self-sup sions, comity, 1904:18, 76-81; port, 105 ; home for missionaries, committee on comity, 83 ; pen 114; apportionment plan, 126; sions, 103; arbitration commit special obj ects, 1904 ¡95 ; mission tee, 1905 :23 ; missionary maga ary candidates, 1905 :9s ; Japan, zines, 1905:70; church forma native church, 1908:50; Shang tion, 114 ; work of Judson Smith, hai Conference, 9 6; allowances 1907 ¡98 ; W orld Missionary Con for travel, 1909:66. ference, 104 ; salaries, 1910 :28 ; Cronkite, L. W . (Burmah), self- laymen missionaries, 1914:78; support, 1897:29. devotional, 1915 :76-8o ; mission Cummings, Thos. F. (India), lan accounting, 122; discussion, guage study, phonetic method, 1916:134, 135. 1908:156-160. Devins, John Bancroft, the press and missions. 1907:106-113. Dales, J. B., salaries, 1893 (Jan. Deyo, Mary (Japan), evangelistic n ) :8 ; of native agents, 11; work in Japan, 1901:121. commissioning natives, 20 ; In Dodge, Wm. Earl, Ecumenical Memoriam, 1896:120. Conference, 1899 :86. Doherty, R. R., Sunday-school and Daniels, C. H., young people and missions, 1904:54. missions, 1893 ¡46 ; the Bible and Donald, Peter, salaries, 1893 (Jan. missions, 1894:8-io ; legacies, 11) :8. 1808:13; Student Volunteer Dowkontt. George D., Japan-China Movement, 25-33; allowance for war, 1895 :2i outfits, 1899 :22 ; mission study, Downie, D. (India), self-support, 1902:19; home department fi 1897 '.29. nances, 25 ; restraint o f liquor DoremuS, Sarah L. In Memoriam, traffic, 94. 1915 :234. Davies^ J. R., simultaneous meet* Doughty. W . E.. devotional, 1915: ings, 1896:103-105. 167. Davies, L. J. (Shantung), relation Drach, George, homes for mis of the college to the church, sionaries. 1912:186; missionaries 1909:149. at Board meetings, 189 ; purpose

~~13— For. Miss. Conf. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916~~

of the Conference, 1913:9 3 ; Elliot, H. R., missionary magazine, underlying motives, 1914:38-43 ; 1905 :68. devotional, 1915:54; discussion, Ellison, Wm. P., appropriations, 1916 '.323. 1897:20; property laws, 1899:22- Dubs, R. (Russia), Stundists, 25; 1907 7 6. Endicott, James, missionary pre Dulles, W illiam , Jr., laymen work paration, 1913:214; laymen mis ers, 1893 (Jan. n ) : 3 o ; eco sionaries, 1914 7 7. nomic disbursement of funds, Ewing, J. C. R. (In d ia), comity, (Jan. 12) :22-27; enlisting inter 1898:96. est of men in missions, 4 3 ; high Fahs, Charles H ., missions and er education, 1894:53; Japan- the press, 1907:116. China war, 1895 : 2 i ; specific ob Faries, W. Reid, M.D. (China), jects, 1896:75; 1897:51; ac isolated stations, 1903 :82. counts, 22 ; annual reports, 65 ; Farnsworth, W . A. (Turkey), dis in Memoriam, 1916 ¡336. tribution of forces, 1897 7 3 ; fur Duncan, Samuel W ., evangelistic loughs, 92. work, 1893 :3 9 ; self-support, 1894: Findlay, W m . H ., isolated stations, 18-26; 1895 :4" ; 1896 =49; Japan- 1903:81. China war, 1895:2 0 ; mission Fisher, Galen M. (Japan), laymen study, 1896:2 2 ; opening re missionaries, 1914:71-75. marks, 1896 7 6 ; statistical blanks, Fleming, D. J., Church formation report, 1897:39; 1898:16; fur in India, 1915:62-74. loughs, 1897 =87; and allowances, Flexner, Simon, M.D. S e e China 94- Medical Board. Durfee, Sarah C., woman’s work Forsythe, W. H., M.D. (Korea), (Baptist), 1898:59-65. intercession, 1909:138. DuVernet, T. H., student volun Fowles, George H ., field treasurers, teers, 1902:11. 1915:99-100; annuities, 101, 103; Dwight, Henrj" O., Moslem prob discussion, 1916:131-133. lem, 1901:41-48; Christian liter Fox, Henry C., young people ana ature in Turkey, 190472. missions, 1902 163. Fox, John, science of missions, 1899:51; home problems, 1901: Eddy, Sherwood, missionaries to 51; Cuba and Porto Rico, 128; student centers, 1912:121, 122. missionary literature, 1902:2 0 ; Edmunds, Chas. K., message to Young People’s Movement, 63; China Dinner, 1909:161. address of welcome, 1903:17; Elder, J. F., prayer, 1909:104. Bible translation, 24; native Ellinwood, F. F., co-operation, church, its work, 1908 =49; health 1893 (Jan. n ) :i7;laym en work of missionaries, 88; Board of ers, 2 5 ; selection of candidates, Mission Studies, 1912:35; 67, (Jan. I 2 ) : i 3 ; adult conversion, 6 9 ; advisory councils, 1913:145, China, 3 1 ; higher education, 146. 1894:4i-50; Japan-China war, Franklin, James H., education and 1895:13; industrial missions, 34; evangelism, 1914 :i32-i34. self-support, 43; study of mis Freyer, E. G., financial agents and sions, seminaries, 1896:2 i; gov union banking, 1915:113-121. ernment relations, 97, 101; spe Freis, Karl. Continental mission cial objects, 7 5; annual reports, ary societies, 1906:74-78. 1897: 6 i ; Chinese indemnity, 126- Frost, Henry W ., devotional, 1905 : 130; Ecumenical Conference, 16; 19x3:148. 1899:79; native church, 126; Gairdner, W. H. T. (Egypt), Missions and Governments, 1901: Moslem problem, 1911:124-125. 89-96; evangelistic spirit, 1904: Gamewell, Frank D. (China), 29-36; In Memoriam, resolu higher education, China, 1902: tions, 1907:7; 1909:104. 73-78. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Gammon, S. F., philanthropic ary literature, 1902:23; mission work, 1903 ¡43. ary candidates, 1903 :63 ; isolated Garritt, J. C. (C hina), missionary stations, 68-84; prayer for mis magazines, 1905 '.70 ; relation of sions, 127; mission study, Sun missionaries to native church, day-schools, 1904:51-53; com 116; English in mission schools, mittee of general reference, 8 5; 1910163. Anglo-American communities, 1905:58; 1906:27; Student Vol Giffen, J. K . (E gyp t), self-sup unteer Movement, 1905 :9 7 ; sur port, 1897:25- vey of the decade, 98-106; Rus Gillespie, John, salaries, 1893 (Jan. sia, 1906:32, 36-38; 1907:77; n ) :5-8; Japan-China war, 1895: forces needed, 1906:52; Congo 15; industrial missions, 30; na 60; missionary month, 83. tional Church, India, 55 ; fur China: Boycott, 1906 :g 7 ; law loughs, 1897 ¡87 ; student volun suits in, 1907 :8 6 ; Christian Edu teers, 1898 :37 ; editors, and mis cation report, 1910:45-80; trav sions, 43 ; pastor and missions, elers’ criticisms, 1907:38; forces 70-77; Young People’s Soci needed, 52; Korea, delegation to, eties, 106. 60; World Missionary Confer Gilliland, J. P., self-support, 1894 : ence, 105; independent societies, 29. 1912:127; need for Executive Gilman, E. W , independent mis Committee, 161; devotional, 1914: sions, 1897 :i23. 61; foreword, 1915:3-8; 1916:3- Good, James I., distribution of 6 ; Christian literature, 1915:146. forces, 1897:74; mission study, Graybill, Henry B., education and seminaries, 1897:116; bureau of evangelism, 1914:126-130. information, 1901 :33 ; reference and arbitration, 1905:3i ; Rus Gulick, Sidney L„ cultivation of sia, 1907:75 ; lawsuits in China, Japanese friendship, 1914:288- 290. 86; pensions, 1908:132; Panama- Pacific Exhibit, 1914:185. Goucher, J. F.. bureau of missions, Haggard, F. P., missionary can 1902:103; church union, Korea, didates, 1903 :6 4 ; isolated sta 1906:24; conference on co-oper tions, 83; missionary magazines, ation, 1913:144; underlying mo 1905 -.61-67, 7 3 ; Laymen’s Mis tives, 1914:57; education and sionary Movement, 1907 -.35; evangelism, 130-132 ; discussion, 1908 7 8 ; 1009:126; language 1916:128. study, 1909:3 3 ; effective mission Gould, Canon S., devotional. 1915: ary literature, 1910:152; secre 201; discussion, 1916:88, 157. taries hour, 1911 -.32-47: women’s Gracey, J. T., distribution of Boards, 1912 ¡47; H ome Base forces, 1897 176 ; International Committee reports, 1912 :i4i-i=i3 ; Missionary Union. 117; 1903: 1913:151-184; 1914:152-188; 113. 1915:169-194; 1916:251 et seq.; Grace}7, Mrs. J. T., woman’s work, functions of Committee (Home Methodist Episcopal, 1898 ¡45-50 ; Base), 1912:153, et seq.; home bureau of information, 1901 :35. for missionaries, 186; adminis Grant, H enryW ., self-support, 1894 : trative efficiency, 1913:48, 4 9 ; 31; 1895:48; 1896:59; 1897:36; purpose of the Conference, 98, value of interdenominational con 104, 108; missionary candidates, ferences. T897 :i i - i 4 ; 1899 :2 dis 188; statistics of Foreign M is tribution of forces, 1897:71-79; sions, 188-190; preparation of arbitration, 95 ; 1905 =30 ; legacies, medical missionaries, 1914:88- 1898:14; unoccupied fields, 93; 90; preparation for India, 1915: comity, 98; bureau of mission 8 7; statistics, 1915:198; 1916:32- ary information, 1901:33 ; 1902 : 45; discussion, 1916:321. 103-105 ; Porto Rico and the Halford, Col. E. W., Laymen’s Philippines, 1901:128; mission Missionary Movement, 1910:164. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Hall, Charles Cuthbert, devotional, Hicks, Harry Wade, student vol 1905 :j6-8o. unteers, 1903:6 4 ; specific objects, Hallenbeck, Edwin F., address of 1904:94; Young People’s Mis welcome, 1908:25. sionary Movement, 1905 '.3 3 -4 2 ; 44; 1911 :io7-no; laymen in mis Halsey, A. W., annual reports, sions, 1906:93 ; Laymen’s Mission 1897:52-67; training schools, ary Movement. 1907 :3 3 ; W orld 1903 :5 7 ; candidates, 63 ; forces Missionary Conference, 106; ef needed, 1907:41-50; 1908:25-38; fective literature. 1909:97; Anglo- 1909:35-40; Laymen’s Missionary American communities, 1910:141; Movement, 1909:123-126; 1910: missionary giving, 155-158; pub 158-160; 1911:110-112; mission licity, 1912:158; 1914:187; mis ary literature, 1910:151; legacies sionary magazine, 150; Christian and annuities, 1914:207-211; literature, 1916:165. bookkeeping method, 1915:121; Holcomb, J. F. (In d ia), salaries of statistics, 198. native agents, 1893 (Jan. n ) =13; Hand, Charles W ., outfits and evangelistic work. 19; (Jan. 1 2 ) purchases, 1899:15-17; transpor tation, 1901:110-116; cable code, 38, 39- 1903:109; in Memoriam, ^916: Holland, R. C., prayer, 1908:57; in Memoriam, 1916.3 3 7 . 336. Hopkins, Charles A., commerce Harford, Charles F., M.D., isolat and missions, 1899:92-95. ed stations, 1903 :8i. Horn, E. T., devotional, 1913:54- Harris, Ira, M.D. (Syria), Mos 56; purpose of Conference, 109; lem problem, 1913:250-253. underlying motives, 1914:53, 54; Harris. John H. (Congo Free In Memoriam, 1915 :234. State), conditions in the Congo, Hopkins, F. E. (Syria), fur 1900:59. loughs, 1897:91. Hartzell, Bishop, J. C., Moslem problem, 1913:248-250. Hough. S. S., Laymen’s Mission Haven, W illiam I., Bible work in ary Movement, 1907 :3 0 ; forces Porto Rico, 1901:132; Bible needed, 51 ; assistance of candi translation, 1903:18-23; forces dates, 19x0:29; missionary liter needed, 1907:50; membership of ature, 152; appeals, federated, women’s Boards. 1912 :47 ; pub 1914 :2i8-223 ; self-support, 254. licity, 156; missionaries at Board House, John H., evangelistic work, meetings, 189; discussion, 1916: 1904 ¡3 8 ; Christian literature, Macedonia, 75. 3 19 - 3 21 . Houston, M. H., New Testament Hawley, Frances B., conference of and missions, 1893:8-12; com women’s Boards, 1901 -.60-63. Head. Mabel, simultaneous cam missioning natives, 21 ; funds, 28; paigns, 1913 : 8 i ; discussion, adult converts, Brazil, 32; need of prayer, 4 3 ; self-support, 1897 : 1916:135, 231. ■Headland, I. T., Christian religion 28. for China, 1910:88. Howard, Gen. O. O., Ecumenical Henderson, James, Young People’s Conference, 1899:84, 85.

Movement, 1902:64. Hulburt, H. W ., Russia, needs of, Hendrix, E. R., laymen in mis 1906:32; tour in, 1907 :68-74. sions, 1906:91. Hunt, Em ory W ., devotional, 1915 . Henson, L. L„ missionary educa 231; resignation as chairman, tion and giving, 1913 :65~70. 1916:55. Hepburn, J. C., M .D ., comity, Hutton, M. H., plans for World 1898 =97. Conference, 1907:104, 105; Mos Herrick, George F-, self-support, lem problem, 1908:120; language 1914:256; spiritual awakenings, study, 1909:28; prayer, 84. 268-273. Herrick, H. C., United Missions, Ing, Z. T„ educational system of 1916:262-266. China, 1913 :85-89. 360 INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Ingram, James H., M.D., siege of Klein, F. C., credentials report, Peking, 1901:98-i04.' 1912:44-46. Innes, George, simultaneous cam Kline, M . J., devotional, 1908:2 3 ; paigns, 1913:72-78; Conference salaries, 131. discussions, 94. Koo, V. K. W., China’s students, Inman, S. G., Panama Congress, 1909:142; luncheon for, 1916: 1916:2 0 / - 2 0 g ; unoccupied areas, 170. 1916:22i. Kugler, Anna S., M .D . (In dia), Janvier, C. A . R., devotional, 1907. letter from, 1916:115-117. 2 2 . Kyle, Alice M., Christian litera Jessup, H . H . (S y ria ), Japan- ture, 1916:166. China war, 1895:16; industrial Kyle, M. G., efficiency of mission missions, 30; self-support, 46; aries, 1896:30; use of funds, 70; Christian literature, Syria, 1904. annual reports, 1897 :6 2 ; distri 66-72. bution of forces, 7 8; science of John, I. G., self-support, 1894:26, missions, 1899:52; comity, 116; 2 7; selection of candidates, 39. missionary children, 1903:87; Johnson, George, inter-Board 1912:129; specific objects, 1904: work, 1912 :35 ; schools for mis 86-91; address of welcome, 1907 : sionary children, 132; furlough 23; Board of Mission Studies, allowance, 191. 1912:66. Jones, George Heber, schools for missionary children, Korea, 1910: Labaree, Benjamin (Persia), high 123; 1912:128; missionary litera er education, 1894 =55 ; self-sup- ture, 1910:152; W orld Mission port, 1896:55. ary Conference, 1911:157; pub Labaree, Robert M. (Persia), licity, 1912:159; administrative Moslem problem, 1913 :257. efficiency, 1913 :47 ; purpose of the Lambuth, W . R., higher education Conference, 111-113; education of converts, 1893:18; efficiency, and evangelism, 1914:136; self- missionaries, 1896:33; Board of support, 253; annual reports, ficers, 78-90; government rela 1915:204-214; unoccupied areas, tions, 99-101; appropriations, 1916:2i5-2i8. 1897:21; annual reports, 63; dis Jones, J. P., language study, 1909: tribution of forces, 80; Mexico 28; allowances, 1910:30; educa conference, 100; women’s Boards, tion of missionary children, 123 ; 1898:68; special objects, appeals Christian literature, 1915:145; for, 1899:71; occupation of presentation of Christianity to Cuba, and the Philippines, 120 Hindus, 1916:149-151; unoccu 121; self-support, reports, 1899: pied areas, 1916 :22S. 131-132; 1901:119-120; prepara Jordan, S. M . (P ersia), Moslem tion of missionaries, 1904:25-27; problem, 1907 =54. address of welcome, 1906:17, church union, Korea, 2 2; Rus Kilburn, O. L. (China), plans for sia, 3 8; forces needed, 48-51; union university, 1910 -.90. safety of missionaries, 97; Lay Kimber, Joshua, missionary in men’s Missionary Movement, spiration, local church, 1893 :39- 1907:3 4 ; native church, inde 41; name of the Conference, pendence of, 95; 1911:157; pub 1895 '-63. licity, 1907:115; world evangel Kimball, Grace X., M.D., mission ization, work of M . E. Church, ary spirit, women’s colleges, South, 1908 :3 9 ; of native church, 1899:163-165. 43-48; retrospect, 99; salaries, King, H . M ., Board officers effi 130; devotional, 1909:51; Anglo- ciency, 1896:91. American communities, 1910. Kirrmann, E., medical missions, 140; 1911:31; press committee, 1916:89. 1910:153; administrative effici- 361 INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

ency, 1913:50; discussion, 1916: home problems, 73; Bible trans 9 3; unoccupied ereas, 1916:227. lation, 1903 :2 6 ; annual sessions, Lampe, W illiam E., language study, 54; securing funds, 60; mission ary giving, 127; arbitration, 1909 -34- 1905:26, 31; mission treasurers, Lamson, C. M., pastor and mis 1908 7 8 ; resolutions, 79; inter sions, 1898:80; unity of Chris denominational work, 80; Rus tians, 1899:88. sia, 8 3; comparative results, 9 4; Lamson, Kate C., kindergartens, Korea, 154; Laymen’s Mission 1899:157- ary Movement, 142; salaries, Langford, W . S., address of wel Brazil, 1910:28; Moslem prob come, 1895 :7 ; missionary mo lem, 131; administrative effici tive, 63 ; opening remarks, 1897 : ency, 1913:51; advisory council, 41. 146; Panama-Pacific Exhibit, Lankester, Herbert, M.D., forces 1914:185; Anglo-American com needed, 1906:51; Church. M is- munities, 241; in Memoriam, sionar3r Society, London, 68-73 ; 1916:337. laymen in missions, 92. Lingle. W. H. (China), native Latimer, Robert L., Board finances, pastors, 1905:113. 1897:19; transfer of funds, 1915: Lloyd, A . S., annual sessions, 1903 : 108-112. 55; apportionment plan, 114; de Laughlin, J. H., annual reports, votional, 1908:55 ; administrative 1897 :63- problems, 102; crisis in Far Leavell, G. W., M.D. (China), East, 1909:136; devotional, 241. letter from, 1916:112. Logan, C. A . (Japan), appeal for Lemberger, J. H ., accounts, 1897 : Japan, 1911 :I48, 149. 18; outfits and purchases, 1899. Lowry, H . H ., message to China 21 ; field secretaries, 1903:6i ; Dinner, 1909:163. cable code, 112; laymen in mis Lord, R. D., young people’s soci sions, 1907:38. eties, 1898:105. Leonard, A. B., higher education Luce, H. W . (China), laymen mis of converts, 1893:20 ; spiritual sionaries. 1914:78. power, 32 ; evangelistic work, 37 ; Lyon, D. Willard, Christian liter missionary spirit, local church, ature, 1915:142-144. 43 ; young people and missions, 44 ; self-support, 1894 ¡27-29 ; 1895:41; 1896:50; 1898, supple McBee, Silas, Laymen’s Mission ment ; educational work, 1894 : ary Movement, 1908:147. 54 ; Japan-China war, 1895:22, McCabe, C. C., missionary giving, industrial missions, 33 ; national 1894 :i o ; missionary motive, 1895 : church, India, 55 ; mission study, 59- seminaries, 1896 ¡20 ; government McClanahan, Paul H., in Memor relations, 9 8 ; 1899 ¡133-145 ; ! iam, 1915:233. 3'oung people’s societies, 1898 : McConaughy, David, use of funds, 106 ; missionary candidates, 1894 : 1896:73; special objects. 1904: 37; 1899:40; 1903:64; 1905:95; 91; laymen m missions, 1906¡85- 1913:185; native church, 1899: 91; Laymen’s Missionary Move 127 ; 1908 -.40-43 ; accounting, ment. 1907 ¡36; missionary edu 1897 :24 ; distribution of forces, cation and giving, unified plan, 72; independent missions, 119- 1911:105-107; 1912:164; 1913:62. 122; address of welcome, 1898: McEwen, H. T., young people’s 15 statistical blanks, 17; student societies, 1898:100-105, 106, 108. volunteers, 33 ; editors and mis McJlvaine, W. B. (Japan), self- sions, 43 ; women’s Boards, 66 ; support, 1897:26. pastors and missions, 78; unoc McLean, A ., isolated stations, cupied fields, 97, 9 9 ; European 1903:70; women’s work, 1913 ¡ missions 111-114; science of mis 197; intercession, 1914 ¡223-231 ; sions, 1899:52; comity, 1901:24; prayer, 1916 ¡94. 362 INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Mabie, H . C., higher education of MacLaurin, Ella D., missionary converts, 1893:15; spiritual literature, young people, 1902: power, 39 ; young people, 45 ; 16-17. self-support, 1894 :I 4- i 8 ; mission Marling, Alfred, Laymen’s Mis ary candidates, 3 6 ; missionary sionary Movement, 1908:148-150. motive, 1895 :6i ; National Church, Marshall, Thomas, missionary giv India, 53 ; mission study, semi ing, 1893 (Jan. n ) : g ; 1902:31; naries, 1896:11-19; relation of Japan-China war, 1895:19; home missionaries to native workers, problems, 1901:72; Porto Rico, 36 ; use of funds, 68, 69, 71; 1901 :i3 i ; Christian education Ecumenical conference, 1898:86; for China, 1902:82; isolated sta home problems, 1901 :74 ; depu tions, 1903 :90. tation work, 1902:38-45 ; isolated Martin, W. A. P. (China), mes stations, 1903 7 0 ; European com sage to China Dinner, 1909:162. munities in Asia, 1904 -.63 ; church Mason, A. DeWitt, mission study, formation on the field, 1915:74. Sunday-school, 1904 :5 o ; mission ary giving, young people, 1905: MacDonald, Duncan B., Moslem problem, 1913 :259-203. 44- Mateer, Calvin W . (China), Bible Mackay, R. P., comity, 1893 (Jan. translation, 1903:28, 3 0; educa n ) : 2 3 ; 1899:114; selection of tional work, 4 5 ; self-support, missionary candidates, 1893:13; 197. pastor and missions, 44; 1898: Meigs, F. E. (China), missionary 78 ; efficiency on the field, 1896 : children, education, 1910:121. 24-29 ;’ annual reports, 1897 :63 ; Menzel. P. A., warring nations, missionary candidates, qualifica 1916:322. tions, 1899 ¡27-30 ; co-operation, Michener, C. C. Young People’s 100; young people and missions, Missionary Movement, 1908:136- 1902:68; N. A. Indians, 1903:58, 142. missionary literature, 61 ; iso Miller, E. W., committee of lated stations, 7 4; mission study, Twenty-eight, 1916:272—275. Sunday-schools, 1904 :53 ; refer Miller, J. H., commissioning na ence and arbitration, 1905 -.31 ; tives, 1893:21. laymen and missions, 1909:67; Millar, William B., United Mis devotional, 99 ; inter-Board work, sionary Compaign, 1915:195-197; 1912:37; missionaries to student Laymen’s Conventions, 1916: centers, 41 ; representation of 260-262. women’s Boards, 46 ; Board of Mills, R. G., M.D. (Chosen), let Mission Studies, 66, 69; schools ter from, 1916:117-119. for missionary children, 130; Moffett, Samuel (Korea), self- students, work for, 132,133 ; fur support, 1897 :38. loughs, 186 ; salaries, 191 ; devo Montgomery, Mrs. H. B., discus tional, 236-238 ; purpose of Con sion, 1916:167. ference, 1913 :99, X05 ; adminis Moore, Edward C., chairman at tration, spiritual side, 138-143, China Dinner, 1909:139 et seq. 205 ; missionary preparation, Aiorrill, M . T., devotional, 1907: I9I4 :99- 79 ; purpose of Conference, 1913 : Mackenzie, W . D„ World Mission 95; spiritual awakenings, 1914 : ary Conference, 1911:154, 155; 263-267. reports, Board of Missionary Pre Mott, John R„ Student Volunteer paration, 1913 :2 0 9 -2 i3 ; 1914 :So- Movement, 1898 ¡34-36; 1903 :6 6 , 85; 1915:81-85; 1916:139 el seq. ; chairman, Hotel St. Denis Din assistance lor candidates, 1914: ner, 1908:8 4 -i0 3 ; message to 100. China Dinner, 1909:162; intro MacLaren, William, commission ducing Dr. Richter, 1910:30; ing natives, 1893 :22 ; home prob Russia, outlook in, 38-40; inter lems, missionary stimulus, 42. national committee, 97-98; intro INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

ducing Rev. A. Buegner, 191 x : Parrish, C. H., negro missionaries, 126; Christian education, China, 1912 164. 144; Continuation Committee, Patton, Cornelius H., salaries and report, 158-167; inter-Board furloughs, 1909:56-63; 1910:24- work, 1912:38; government stu 26; assistance of candidates, 29; dents, work for, 40, 131; Board efficiency, report, 1914:194-204; of Mission Studies, 61, 68; Di Christian literature, 1915:139- rector for, 70; publicity bureau, 142; 1916:159 et seq.; unoccu 158; spiritual emphasis, 240; pied areas, 1916:246. underlying motives, 1914 =58-61; Peabody, Mrs. H. W., Christian tour in Asia, 276-284; interces literature, 1915:144; Inter-Col sion, 284; headquarters and lege Board, 1916:329. budget, 1916:176-184; adequate Peck, J. O., education of converts, occupation of all mission fields, 1893:18;. spiritual power, 3 2 ; 1916:241-246; Panama Con missionary spirit, 1894:5-8; in gress, 1916:205-207. Memoriam, 1896:121. Mott, Mrs. J. R., higher education Peeke, H. V. S. (Japan), language for girls, 1899:146-156. study, 1909:31. Motter, Murray Galt, training of Peet, W. W. (Turkey), philan medical missionaries, 1912:188; thropic work. 1903 :4i. medical missions, 1916:90. Penfield, T . B., Panama Con Murdock, J. N., missionary candi gress, 1916:204, 205. dates, 1893:13; higher education Perkins, Chas. W., training of of converts, 19; transmission of candidates, 1904:27; allowance funds, 29; evangelistic work, 36. for travel, 1909:6 6 ; salaries, 1910: Murra, Fim, women’s Boards, 1912. 29; furlough allowance, 1912: 158; furloughs, 191; purpose oi 190; transmission of funds, 230. Conference, 1913 :94. Phillips, A. L., young people and Mylrea, C. S. G., M .D . (A rabia), the Boards, 1902 :§ 5 ; Sunday- letter from, 1916:113-115. schools and missions, 1904:40- Neal, James B., M.D. (China),iso 49- Phraner, Wilson, distribution of lated stations, 1903 :8o. forces, 1897 7 5 . Niebel, B. H., underlying motives, Pierson, Delavan L., missionary 1914: 35- 38- magazines, 1905 7 4 . North, F. M., Panama-Pacific Ex Pieters, Albertus (Japan), comity, hibit, 1914:185; chairman of 1901:20; transportation, 116. Conference, 1916:55; work on Pinson, W . W., inter-Board work, Congo, 1916:232. 1912:32, 3 3 ; representation of Noss, Christopher (Japan), lan women’s Boards, 4 8 ; spiritual guage study, 1904:24; 1909:32; emphasis, 239; publicity, 1914: evangelistic w'ork, 1904:3 9 ; 186; self-support, relation of union movements, Japan, 1906: salaries to, 242-247. 2 4; native church, independence Pond, T. S. (Venezuela), mis of, 1907 .-91; 1908:4 8 ; salaries, sions to Latin America, 1897: 132. 124. Oldham, W . F., young people and Post, George E., M.D. (Syria), the Boards, 1902 :65 ; Christian isolated stations, 1903 7 7 education, India, 80; Continua Pott, F. L. H., message to China tion Committee, 1911:161; devo Dinner, 1909:161; mission tional, 167-169; women’s work, schools, China, 1910:52-55; 1913:196; laymen as mission Christian education, China, 81- aries, 1914:75, 76; missionary 88. magazine, 150; consecration and Powell, William (India), self-sup conditions for spiritual service, port, 1897:30. 1915:56-59; Christian literature, Prautsch. A. W . (India), self-sup 146. port, 1897:28. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Price, Henry B. (Japan), Union Roberts, E. Walter, report 011 church, Japan, 1906128. transmission of funds, 1915: 123. Rains, F. M., missionary educa Robertson, C. H . (Tientsin), tion, 1894:13; Sunday-schools Christian education in China, and missions, 1904:49; mission 1910:89. ary preparation, 1912:62, 64 ; Robson, George, missionary liter Conference discussion, 1913 ¡92. ature, periodicals, 1906:63-67. Rowe, H . F., message to China Ray, T. B., Laymen’s Missionary Dinner, 1909:162. Movement, 1907 :37 ) prayer, Rowell, N. W., World Missionary 1909:50; Latin-America, prob Conference, 1910:187. lem in, 1911:101-104; inter- Rowland, Chas. H., simultaneous Board work, 1912:38; represen campaigns, 1913 :83. tation of women’s Boards, 48 ; Roys, C. K., M .D . (C hina), letter purpose of the Conference, 1913 : from, 1916:112. 92, 99, 105. Reavis, J. O., laymen in missions, Sailer. T . H . P., educational work, 1906:94. trained teachers, 1911:149-151; Reed, Orville W ., missionary edu sub-committee report on educa cation, 1913 : j i . tion, 1913:114; preparation of Reid, C. F., comity, 1901:19; gov educational missionaries, 1914: ernment relations, 96; mission 94, 9 5; education and evangel ary literature, 1902.21 ; young ism, 137, 138 people and the Boards, 61, 62; Christian education, China, 78, Sanders, Frank K., education and evangelism, 1914:134, 135; ac 79- cepting directorship of Board Reid, John M., Higher education of Missionary Preparation, of converts, 1893:17; evangel 1915:92: Report 1916:143-154. ism, 37. Rhoades, Charles L., young peo Satterlee, H. Y., missionary meet ple’s societies, 1898:109; Sun ings, 1893:44. day-schools and missions, 1901 : Schauffler, Mrs. A . F., woman’s 70-72 ; the district secretary, work, Presbyterian, 1898:50-54. 1903 :Ô2 ; business men and mis SchieffeKn, W m . Jay, Laymen’s sions, 105 ; mission study, Missionary Movement, 1910:164. 1904:53; missionary magazines, Scholl, George, securing funds, 1905 :Ô9- 1894:11. 12; missionary candi Richards, Howard, Jr. (C hina), dates, 3 8; industrial missions, student life in China, 1909:151. 1895:31, 32, 3 5 ; special objects, Richards, Wm. R., prayer for 1897:50; 1899:70; distribution mission workers, 1893:41; Ja- of forces, 1897 7 9 ; bureau of pan-China war, 1895:17. information. 1901 :34; mission Richardson, W. T., laymen as ary literature. 1902 :2 4 ; mission missionaries, 1893 (Jan. 11) : ary giving. 3 5; Christian edu 25; New Testament methods, cation, India, 81 ; funds, 1903: (Jan. 12) :i4. 59; practical Christianity on the Richter, Julius, salaries, 1910:26; field, 3 9 ; isolated stations, 73; German Missions, 31-38; Inter 89. national Committee, 91-98; lan guage study. 135 ; W orld M is Schneder, D. B. (Japan), native sionary Conference, Continen church, independence of, 1907: tal view-point, 189. 9 2; effect of war on Japan, Ritson, J. H . S e e Christian Lit 1916:321; communication Fed erature Report. erated Churches of Japan, 1916: Robbins, J. C. (Philippines), Lay 331-335- men’s Missionary Movement, Scudder, Mrs. W. W„ co-oper 1910:165. ative publication, 1901:37-39. 365 INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Severance, J. L., vote of thanks, 100; 1898:81-85; 1899:72-77; 1916:6o. 1901:14-16; women’s Boards, Severance, Louis H., missionary 1898 ¡65; science of missions, ideals, 1912:163; missionary 1899:50; comity, 115; 1901:20; education, 166. 1904:84; Bible translation, 1903: Shaw, William, training of mis 2 5 ; annual sessions, 54; evan sionaries. 1912:68; young peo gelistic spirit, 1904:37; refer ple and missions, 159, 160; ence and arbitration committee, underlying motives, 1914:50-52. report, 1095:21-32; In Memor- Shearer, G. L., science of mis iam, 1907:8, 98. sions, 1899:52; North American Smith, Wilbert B., Student Vol Indians, literature for, 1903:58; unteer Movement, 1911:143; self-support, 103; Christian lit 1913:187; underlying motives erature, 1904:74; Korean Tract effective in appeals, 1914:43-48. Society. 1906:22; Anglo-Amer Smith, W . T., enthusiasm in for ican communities, 2 8 ; Russia, eign missions. 1898:130-136. evangelical literature for, 1907: Snell, J. A., M.D. (China), medi 76. cal missions, 1916:93. Sheppard, \\ . H., forces needed,, Congo, 1906:55. Snyder, J. M., annuities. 1915:102. Shore, T. E. Egerton, salaries and Sommerville, R. M., salaries, 1893. furloughs, 1908:121-128; repre (Jan. n ) :8; commissioning na sentation of women’s Boards. tives (Jan. 12) :2 i; free freights^ 1912:47; conference on Japan. 2 7 ; native church, 3 2 ; spiritual 123, 124: Hom e Base commit power, 1897:9; comitj", 189^: tee, scope of. 155; functions of 114; 1901:20. standing committees, 160: homes Speer, Robert E., laymen workers, for missionaries, 188; mission J893 (Jan. 11) :26; Japan-China aries at Board meetings, 190; war, 1895:18; efficiency of mis distribution of forces, Japan, sionaries, 1896:34; use of funds,. 192-198; purpose of Conference, 6 6 ; legacies, 1898:14; tour in 19 13 :94. Asia, 114-125; science of mis Silliman, H. B., laymen workers, sions, 1899:41-49; comity, 112- 1893 (Jan. 11) -.28. 114; 1901:18, 22; general prin Simpson, A. B„ commissioning ciples. 50-60; transportation,. natives, 1893:2 i ; missionary 118; young people and the spirit, 41. Boards, 1902 -.68-70; higher Sleman, John. Laymen’s Mission education, China, 84-94; bureau ary Movement, 1908:154. of missions, 103; educational Smith, Arthur H. (Peking), and philanthropic work, 1903.40 ;. church union, China, 1911:146- isolated stations, 75; candidates, 148. preparation of, 1904:28; Euro Smith, E. L., medical missions, pean communities in Asia, 6 0 ; 1916:76. Korea, deputation to, 1907:6 o ; Smith, Egbert W ., publicity, cable work of Judson Smith, 98; In bureau, 1915:197. ternational S. S. Convention, 99;. Smith, Judson, higher education native leaders and churches,. of converts, 1893:17; evan 1908:104-108; Moslem problem, gelistic work, 34-36; self-sup- 119; devotional, 133; language port, 1894:30; 1895:35; 43; study, 1909:31; prayer, 1 02 ; 1896:37-49; student volunteers, needs of China, 155; Latin- 1894:40; educational work, 50- America, case for missions in, 52; Japan-China war, 1895:7-13; 1911:82-95; World Missionary mission study, seminaries, 1896: Conference, effects of, 1911 :i55- 19; government relations, 101 ; 157; inter-Board work, 1912: annual reports, 1897:66; Ecu 34; furlough allowances, 188; menical Conference. 1897:96- Japan, reinforcements for, 218- INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

226; purpose of Conference, training, 1910:2 9 ; missionary 1913:100, 105; woman’s work, children, education, 123; 1912: relation to the Boards, 199, 200; 129; funds for inter-Board preparation of ordained mis work, 1912:124, 125; missionary sionaries, 1914 :86-88 ; education giving, 155; Anglo-American and evangelism, 135 ; report, communities, 173, 174. Foreign Missions Commission Sutherland, Alexander, commis of Federal Council, 258-259; sioning natives, 1893:19; mis consecration, 1915:59-6l ; pre sionary spirit among converts, paration for Latin America, 89. 34; salaries and outfits,, 1804: S e e a l s o Reports on Anglo- 56-61; motive in foreign mis American Communities in M is sions, 1895:58; science of mis sion Fields, 1905-1916; unoccu sions, 1899:53; comity reports, pied areas, 1916 ¡233-237, 241: 1899:106-112, 115, 116; 1901: Panama Congress, 1916:195 et 16-23; native church, 1899:128; seq. home problems, 1901 75 ; deputa Speers. J. M ., devotional, 1916 : tion work, 1902:4 5 ; Union 194. Church, Japan, 1906:30; church Stacy, T. H „ Christian education, union, Canada, 39-42; Laymen’s 1894 :54. Missionary Movement, 1907 ¡35; Stafford, R. D. (China), union native church, Japan, 9 5; prayer, purchasing agencjr. 117 ; financial leaks, 1908 :9 i ;. Stanwood, Harriet, woman’s’ salaries, 130; missionary chil work, Congregational, 1898:54- dren, education, 1910:120; In Memoriam, 1911 :2 7. 59- Steele, James D., evangelistic Swan, J. M ., M .D ., Japan-China work, 1893 (Jan- I1) :i 8 ; native war, 1895:15; isolated stations, church, 1903:103. 1903 79- Stephenson, F. C., M .D ., union Swearer, W . C. (Korea), forces churches, 1906 =29 ; missionary needed, 1906:52. month, 8 4 ; missionary ideals, Swett, Chas. E., outfits for mis 1912:163. sionaries, 1899 :20. Steven, F. A., commissioning na Swift, Judson, effective literature, tives, 1893:22; special objects, 1909:9 8 ; Christian literature, 42. 1912:178; missionary education, Stevenson, J. W ,. isolated stations, 1913:70; value of the Confer ence, 101, 116; discussion, 1916: _ 1903 79 - Stewart, John, laymen and mis 164. sions, 1907 :38. Taft, Charles H., religious press Stiger, J., Ecumenical Conference, and missions, 1910:153. 1899:83_ Taft, William H., message to Stone, J. S., treasury topics, 1916 : China Dinner, 1909:162. 126-129. Taylor, S. Earl, young people and Strong, E. E., specific objects, the Boards, 1902:51-61; student ^ 1897:42-47. volunteers, 1903 ¡65 ; administra Strong, Josiah, special objects, tive efficiency, 1913 :34-46; confer 1897:48. ence on candidates proposed, Strong, William E., reports, co 188; special training for mis operative publication, 1912:175- sionaries, 215. 178; 1913:204. Tebbetts, Charles E., spiritual Stuart, J. S. (India), self-support, awakenings, 1914 -.260-263. 1896:51-55. Telleen, John, special objects, Stuart, James (So. Africa), iso 1899:70; comity, 1901:25; home lated stations, 1903 7 6. problems, 72. Stuntz, H om er C., allowance foi Teusler, R. B., M.D. (Japan), travel, 1909:67; missionary medical missions, 1916:86. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Thompson, A . C., devotional, 1895 : Warner, Lucien C., missionary in 6, 6 7 ; industrial missions, 1895: formation, 1899:98; Japan, mis 36. sions in, 99. Tupper, K. A., candidates, 1893: W'atson, Andrew (Egypt), Mos 12; commissioning natives, 2 1; lem problem, 1906:55. funds, 29. Watson. Charles R., native church, Turner, Fennell P., seminary stu relation of missions to, 1905: dents and missions, 1903:6s; 107-113; missionary month, mission study Sunday-schools, 1906 :82 ; laymen in missions, 9 3; 1904:51; candidates, 1905:97; World Missionary Conference, Student Volunteer Movement, arrangements, 1907:101-105; 1911:134-142; inter-Board work, forces needed, 1908:39; Moslem 1912:33, 38; Board of Mission problem, 109-114; 1909:78-82; studies, budget for, 6 9; value 1911:118-123; language study, of the Conference, 1913 :93 ; stu 1009 :22-26, 33 ; 1910 :132-136; dent volunteers, 186; preparation unoccupied fields, 1911:162; of for the mission field, 19T4: 1916:212 et seq.; simultaneous 98, 99; missionary preparation, campaigns, 1913 :¿ 2 ; purpose of reports, 1915:85, 92, 93J 1916: Conference, 106; furloughs, 142, 153. 1914:93; education and evangel Twing, Mrs. A. T., missionary ex- ism, 132; devotional, 273; the ' hibits, value of, 1901:36. Board Secretary, 1915 1 2 1 2 -2 3 1 ; preparation for work among Moslems, 1916:151-153; resolu Underwood, H. G. (Korea), self- tion, 1916:60. support, 1893 (Jan. n ) :i6 ; Webb, É. B., missionary spirit, spiritual teaching (Jan. 12) :3i. seminaries, 1896:23 ; self-sup- Usher, Samuel, church union in port, 52-55; use of funds, 72; Near East, 1909:137. pastor and missions, 90; govern Ussher, C. D„ M.D. (Turkey), ment relations, 99; annual re medical missions, 1916:92. ports, 1897 163 ; distribution of forces, 77. Vance, Jas. L., use of funds, 1896: Welch, W. H., M.D. S e e China 7 0; spiritual stimulus of mis Medical Board. sions, 1909:69-“2. Wells, John D., opening remarks, Van Buskirk, J. D., M .D . 1897 :9. (Chosen), medical missions, Wells, J. Hunter, M.D. (Korea). 1916:85. European communities in Asia, Van Renssalaer, K., Ecumenical 1904:6i. Conference, 1899 :86. Whitaker, O. W., occupation of Venable, W. H., M.D. (China), Cuba, 1899:119. letter from, 1916:111. W hite, J. Campbell, European Vickrey, C. V., missionary exhib communities in Asia, 1904:62; its, 1905:44-51- forces needed, 1905:117; 1906: 43-48; 1907:52; Laymen’s Mis Ward, A. H. (Porto Rico), 1.901. sionary Movement, 1907 ¡34, 4 0 ; 129. 1908:141; 1909:128; 1910:164- Ward, E St. John, M.D. (Syria), 166; language study, 1909 :3 o ; 1916:82-85. prayer, 50; invitation to Can Warden. Robert H., Board treas adian conference, 68; mission urers, 1897:18. ary literature, 1910:152; schools Warneck, Gustav, In Memoriam, for missionary children, 1912: 1911:28. 127; funds for equipment, 156; Warnhuis, A. L. (Amoy), need of publicity, 157; Anglo-Am erican trained teachers, China, 1909: communities, India, 174; co 148. operative publication, 178; need 368 INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

for intercession, 239 ; purpose oi Wishard, L. D„ commissioning na Conference, 1913 193 ; adminis tives, 1893 :2 2 ; evangelistic work, tration, spiritual side, 206; unoc India, 38; Student Volunteer cupied areas, 1916¡222-226. Movement, 1894:39; missionary literature, 1902 -.22, 23; giving, White, Stanley, prayer, 1908:135; 33; Silver Bay Conference, 70- effective missionary literature, 72. 1909:85-97; 1910:142-151, 154; 19x1:113-118; missionary maga Witter, W. E., mission study, zine, funds for, 1912:101, 140; 1902:70; missionary giving, 36, reports, 1912:133-140; 1914:148- 37- 150; 1915:199-201; 1916:310-312; purpose of Conference, 1913 : W o lf, L. B., transportation, 1901: 94 ; éducation and evangelism, 117; language study, 1909:29; al correlation, 1914:122-126. lowance for travel, 6 5; Moslem problem, 84; Christian univer Wicher, Edward A. (Japan), An sity for China, 1910 :8 7 ; mission glo-American communities, 1905 : ary preparation, 1912:62, 6 8; 56. work for government students, Wiggin, Frank H., legacies, 1898: 132; financial statements, 154; 10-13; outfits, 1899:21; work of women’s Boards, 154; furloughs, W. W. Peet, Turkey, 1914:108- 187; administrative efficiency, 111 ; accounting methods, 1915: 1913:53; value of Conference, 104-107, 120, 122. 96; underlying motives, 1914: Williams, J. E. (Nanking, China), 5 7; education and evangelism, educational work, 1909:147; 138; self-support, 247-253; ac Christian work for government counting, 1915 : i 2 i ; Christian students, 1912:122; schools for literature, 146; discussion, 1916: missionary children, 126 ; lan 124, 156, 240, 324- guage school for missionaries, Wood, Carolena M., new educa 1913 :214. tional methods, 1901:39. W illiam s. Mornay, native church and missionaries, 1908 7 9 ; Lay Wood, James, Bible translation, men’s Missionary Movement, 1903:24; comity, report, 1904: 151, 152; W orld ’s Missionary 81-86; expenses of Conference, Conference, 1910:184-187; mis 1912:174; finance committee re sionary education, 166; 1913:71; ports, 1914:29, 30; 1915:47, . 48; devotional, 1912:233-236; pur 1916 ¡48; centenary American pose of Conference, 1913:102, Bible Society, 1916:296-298; 107; underlying motives, 1914: titles and incorporation, 1916: 52. 53 ; self-support, 255 ; annui 189-192. ties, 1915 :io o;. discussion, 1916: Wood, John W., European com 230. munities in Asia, 1904:64; A n Williams, Talcott, Moslem prob glo-American communities, 1905: lem, 1913 :253-255. 52-56; 1906 :2 6 ; laymen in mis Willingham. R. J., significance of sions, 9 1; inter-Board work, missions. 1894:12, 13; annual re 1912:36; missionaries to student ports, 1897 ¡64 ; editors and mis centers, 4 0 ; furloughs, and their sions, 1898:43; pastor and mis use, 179-186; allowances for, sions, 7 9 ; comity, 1899:115; 190 ; missionary education, 1913 : Christian education, 1902:78; 7 0 ; value of Conference, 95, laymen in missions, 1906 ¡95 ; In 110; securing candidates, 184, Memoriam, 1915:233. 187. Willis, E. F.. mission accounts, Woodward, S. W., Laymen’s Mis 1915:122; office management, sionary Movement, 1907 :3 7 ; 1916:120. 1908:153. INDEX TO REPORTS 1893-1916

Wyckoff, M. N. (Japan), self-sup foreign missions budget, 1903: port, 1897 :2 7 ; comity, 1898 =99. 120-126. Wyncoop, T. S. (India), laymen Zwemer, Samuel M. (Arabia and missionaries, 1914 =79. Egypt), forces needed for Ara bia, 1906:5 3 ; language study, Yen, Wei Ching, government edu 1909 =30; Moslem problem, 1908: cation in China, address read at 39; 114-119; 1909:78-84; 1910: China Dinner, 1909:140-142. 124-129; the outlook in M oham Young, J. W ., apportionment plan, medan fields, 1 9 1 4 :291- 294.

~~370~~